3160
so doe thou account of thy selfe:
so do thou account of thy self:
av vdb pns21 n1 pp-f po21 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1129
Image 8
6194
Then Paul, you make a faire hand;
Then Paul, you make a fair hand;
av np1, pn22 vvb dt j n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2129
Image 161
3157
Esau is Isaaks eldest Sonne, yet reiected: Esau is Isaaks eldest Son, yet rejected:
np1 vbz npg1 js-jn n1, av vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1129
Image 8
4384
The Iewes pursue and follow after righteousnesse:
The Iewes pursue and follow After righteousness:
dt np2 vvb cc vvi p-acp n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1526
Image 8
4620
vvhich is a righteousnes euery way answerable to the Law.
which is a righteousness every Way answerable to the Law.
r-crq vbz dt n1 d n1 j p-acp dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1604
Image 130
578
For death is the end of sinne, though not the end of a Sinner:
For death is the end of sin, though not the end of a Sinner:
p-acp n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, cs xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
190
Image 8
110
so ouerload not thy selfe with vnnecessary cares & delights of the world.
so overload not thy self with unnecessary Cares & delights of the world.
av vvi xx po21 n1 p-acp j n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
36
Image 8
891
and this is in knowledge, holynesse, and Righteousnesse: Now then heare a parable;
and this is in knowledge, holiness, and Righteousness: Now then hear a parable;
cc d vbz p-acp n1, n1, cc n1: av av vvi dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
304
Image 8
980
yea then more, when thy Body dyes.
yea then more, when thy Body dies.
uh av av-dc, c-crq po21 n1 vvz.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
329
Image 8
1830
Thy hope shall be sorrow of minde. This is thy hope, thou profane wretch. Thy hope shall be sorrow of mind. This is thy hope, thou profane wretch.
po21 n1 vmb vbi n1 pp-f n1. d vbz po21 n1, pns21 j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
630
Image 8
4663
then are the Papists Rebels, so are all they which seek not after faith.
then Are the Papists Rebels, so Are all they which seek not After faith.
av vbr dt njp2 n2, av vbr d pns32 r-crq vvb xx p-acp n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1620
Image 130
4865
Thou must both belieue, and confesse; in word, in action, by passion.
Thou must both believe, and confess; in word, in actium, by passion.
pns21 vmb d vvi, cc vvi; p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1695
Image 130
4866
As that creature is not a man, which though it hath some similitude of a man,
As that creature is not a man, which though it hath Some similitude of a man,
p-acp d n1 vbz xx dt n1, r-crq cs pn31 vhz d n1 pp-f dt n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1696
Image 130
4867
yet hath not a reasonable soule;
yet hath not a reasonable soul;
av vhz xx dt j n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1696
Image 130
4910
yet he will speake of Gods testimonies before Kings, & wil not be ashamed;
yet he will speak of God's testimonies before Kings, & will not be ashamed;
av pns31 vmb vvi pp-f npg1 n2 p-acp n2, cc vmb xx vbi j;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1711
Image 130
5727
Thy house is burnt ouer thy head; thy freindes turned foes. Comfort thy selfe:
Thy house is burned over thy head; thy Friends turned foes. Comfort thy self:
po21 n1 vbz vvn p-acp po21 n1; po21 n2 vvn n2. n1 po21 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1990
Image 161
6381
The Iewes are cast off to this day for the crucifying of Christ; The Iewes Are cast off to this day for the crucifying of christ;
dt np2 vbr vvn a-acp p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f np1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2197
Image 161
3161
then is the bloud of thy famous Ancestors thy credit, when thou art like them in vertue.
then is the blood of thy famous Ancestors thy credit, when thou art like them in virtue.
av vbz dt n1 pp-f po21 j n2 po21 n1, c-crq pns21 vb2r av-j pno32 p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1129
Image 8
3162
Better the honour of our Families should begin, then end in vs.
Better the honour of our Families should begin, then end in us
j dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 vmd vvi, av vvb p-acp pno12
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1129
Image 8
25
To them which bee in Christ. In Christ, and by Christ, differ: by the first, effectuall Vocation;To them which bee in christ. In christ, and by christ, differ: by the First, effectual Vocation;
p-acp pno32 r-crq n1 p-acp np1. p-acp np1, cc p-acp np1, vvb: p-acp dt ord, j n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
12
Image 8
0
AN EXPOSITION vpon the eighth, ninth, tenth, and the eleuenth Chapters of the Epistle to the ROMANES.
an EXPOSITION upon the eighth, ninth, tenth, and the Eleventh Chapters of the Epistle to the ROMANS.
dt n1 p-acp dt ord, ord, ord, cc dt ord n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt njp2.
(8) text (DIV1)
0
Image 8
1
CHAP. VIII. THis Chapter hath two parts, First, a sweet consolation to all that are regenerate, to the 31. verse.
CHAP. VIII. THis Chapter hath two parts, First, a sweet consolation to all that Are regenerate, to the 31. verse.
np1 np1. d n1 vhz crd n2, ord, dt j n1 p-acp d cst vbr vvn, p-acp dt crd n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
0
Image 8
2
Secondly, a conclusion, to the end.
Secondly, a conclusion, to the end.
ord, dt n1, p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
1
Image 8
3
The Consolation is double, against two speciall sore tentations, whereby it might seeme that a regenerate man were miserable, and destitute of inward peace:
The Consolation is double, against two special soar tentations, whereby it might seem that a regenerate man were miserable, and destitute of inward peace:
dt n1 vbz j-jn, p-acp crd j j n2, c-crq pn31 vmd vvi d dt j-vvn n1 vbdr j, cc j pp-f j n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
2
Image 8
4
the one arising from the remainder of sinne; then which nothing is more heauy: the other from the Crosse, then which nothing is more bitter.
the one arising from the remainder of sin; then which nothing is more heavy: the other from the Cross, then which nothing is more bitter.
dt pi vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; av r-crq pix vbz av-dc j: dt j-jn p-acp dt n1, cs r-crq pix vbz av-dc j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
2
Image 8
5
Against the first, hee dealeth from the beginning of the Chapter to the 17. verse. Against the second, from thence to the 31. verse. The first hath 4. parts.
Against the First, he deals from the beginning of the Chapter to the 17. verse. Against the second, from thence to the 31. verse. The First hath 4. parts.
p-acp dt ord, pns31 vvz p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt crd n1. p-acp dt ord, p-acp av p-acp dt crd n1. dt ord vhz crd n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
3
Image 8
26
by the second, Iustification is vsually set forth. To bee in Christ, is to bee vnited vnto him:
by the second, Justification is usually Set forth. To be in christ, is to be united unto him:
p-acp dt ord, n1 vbz av-j vvn av. pc-acp vbi p-acp np1, vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
12
Image 8
6
First, the Consolation it selfe propounded, verse 1. Secondly, the Confirmation, to the 9 verse. Thirdly, an Application, from the 9. to the 11 verse.
First, the Consolation it self propounded, verse 1. Secondly, the Confirmation, to the 9 verse. Thirdly, an Application, from the 9. to the 11 verse.
ord, dt n1 pn31 n1 vvn, n1 crd ord, dt n1, p-acp dt crd n1. ord, dt n1, p-acp dt crd p-acp dt crd n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
4
Image 8
7
Fourthly, an Exhortation, from thence to the 17. verse.
Fourthly, an Exhortation, from thence to the 17. verse.
ord, dt n1, p-acp av p-acp dt crd n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
4
Image 8
8
VERSE. 1. There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Iesus, who walke not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.
VERSE. 1. There is Therefore now no condemnation to them which Are in christ Iesus, who walk not After the Flesh, but After the Spirit.
n1. crd pc-acp vbz av av dx n1 p-acp pno32 r-crq vbr p-acp np1 np1, r-crq vvb xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
5
Image 8
9
IN this verse are two things, 1. The Consolatory proposition, There is no condemnation to them which are in Christ.
IN this verse Are two things, 1. The Consolatory proposition, There is no condemnation to them which Are in christ.
p-acp d n1 vbr crd n2, crd dt j n1, a-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp pno32 r-crq vbr p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
6
Image 8
10
2. A description of one of the Termes, namely, Who are in Christ, such as walke not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.
2. A description of one of the Terms, namely, Who Are in christ, such as walk not After the Flesh, but After the Spirit.
crd dt n1 pp-f crd pp-f dt n2, av, r-crq vbr p-acp np1, d c-acp vvb xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
6
Image 8
11
In the Proposition (as in all of this kind) there are 3. parts. 1. The subiect or Antecedent, To them which are in Christ, 2. the Predicat or Consequent, Condemnation, 3. the Bond, negatiuely set downe, There is no.
In the Proposition (as in all of this kind) there Are 3. parts. 1. The Subject or Antecedent, To them which Are in christ, 2. the Predicat or Consequent, Condemnation, 3. the Bound, negatively Set down, There is not.
p-acp dt n1 (c-acp p-acp d pp-f d n1) pc-acp vbr crd n2. crd dt j-jn cc n1, p-acp pno32 r-crq vbr p-acp np1, crd dt fw-la cc j, n1, crd dt n1, av-j vvn a-acp, pc-acp vbz xx.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
7
Image 8
12
The whole Proposition in the naturall order, is thus, To them which are in Christ, there is no condemnation.
The Whole Proposition in the natural order, is thus, To them which Are in christ, there is no condemnation.
dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt j n1, vbz av, p-acp pno32 r-crq vbr p-acp np1, pc-acp vbz dx n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
8
Image 8
13
This order is inuerted for more Elegancy and force. The Arguments disposed in this proposition, are the cause, and the contrary effect.
This order is inverted for more Elegancy and force. The Arguments disposed in this proposition, Are the cause, and the contrary Effect.
d n1 vbz vvn p-acp dc n1 cc n1. dt n2 vvn p-acp d n1, vbr dt n1, cc dt j-jn n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
8
Image 8
14
The contrary effect negatiuely deliuered of the cause.
The contrary Effect negatively Delivered of the cause.
dt j-jn n1 av-j vvn pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
9
Image 8
15
The cause, beeing in Christ. The contrary effect, Condemnation. The proper effect, Iustification, set down negatiuely for our greater comfort:
The cause, being in christ. The contrary Effect, Condemnation. The proper Effect, Justification, Set down negatively for our greater Comfort:
dt n1, vbg p-acp np1. dt j-jn n1, n1. dt j n1, n1, vvn a-acp av-j c-acp po12 jc n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
9
Image 8
16
because wee are more sensible of the euill things we are freed from, which wee haue deserued,
Because we Are more sensible of the evil things we Are freed from, which we have deserved,
c-acp pns12 vbr av-dc j pp-f dt j-jn n2 pns12 vbr vvn p-acp, r-crq pns12 vhb vvn,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
9
Image 8
17
then of the good things we haue by Grace.
then of the good things we have by Grace.
av pp-f dt j n2 pns12 vhb p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
9
Image 8
18
There is therefore now. Some make this particle (Now) an Aduerbe of Time, in a double relation. There is Therefore now. some make this particle (Now) an Adverb of Time, in a double Relation.
pc-acp vbz av av. d vvb d n1 (av) dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt j-jn n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
10
Image 8
19
First, to the time past, thus: before; when you were out of Christ, your estate was damnable; but now it is otherwise.
First, to the time past, thus: before; when you were out of christ, your estate was damnable; but now it is otherwise.
ord, p-acp dt n1 j, av: a-acp; c-crq pn22 vbdr av pp-f np1, po22 n1 vbds j; cc-acp av pn31 vbz av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
10
Image 8
20
Secondly, to the time to come, viz. Of the glorification of the body, thus, Now there is no condemnation;
Secondly, to the time to come, viz. Of the glorification of the body, thus, Now there is no condemnation;
ord, p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi, n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av, av a-acp vbz dx n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
10
Image 8
21
then there shall be no concupiscence. But it's better taken for a note of inference from somewhat going before, thus:
then there shall be no concupiscence. But it's better taken for a note of Inference from somewhat going before, thus:
av pc-acp vmb vbi dx n1. p-acp pn31|vbz j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp av vvg a-acp, av:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
10
Image 8
22
Those which are iustified, are not vnder the Law, but vnder Grace. Now then it followes, that there is no condemnation to such.
Those which Are justified, Are not under the Law, but under Grace. Now then it follows, that there is no condemnation to such.
d r-crq vbr vvn, vbr xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp n1. av av pn31 vvz, cst pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp d.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
10
Image 8
23
There is no condemnation. Condemnation is a sentence or Doome giuen by a competent Iudge, concerning the punishment of an offender, the contrary whereof, is Absolution, Acquitting, Iustification. The Iudge is GOD.There is no condemnation. Condemnation is a sentence or Doom given by a competent Judge, Concerning the punishment of an offender, the contrary whereof, is Absolution, Acquitting, Justification. The Judge is GOD.
pc-acp vbz dx n1. n1 vbz dt n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp dt j n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt j-jn c-crq, vbz n1, vvg, n1. dt n1 vbz np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
11
Image 8
24
The delinquent to be arraigned, sinfull Man, the Court double, Inferior: of Conscience, Superior: of Christ.
The delinquent to be arraigned, sinful Man, the Court double, Inferior: of Conscience, Superior: of christ.
dt n-jn pc-acp vbi vvn, j n1, dt n1 j-jn, j-jn: pp-f n1, j-jn: pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
11
Image 8
257
VERSE 3. For what the Law could not doe, in that it was weake through the flesh;
VERSE 3. For what the Law could not do, in that it was weak through the Flesh;
n1 crd p-acp r-crq dt n1 vmd xx vdi, p-acp cst pn31 vbds j p-acp dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
72
Image 8
27
which vnion is spirituall, not corporall. Hee in vs by his Spirit, wee in him by our Faith.
which Union is spiritual, not corporal. He in us by his Spirit, we in him by our Faith.
r-crq n1 vbz j, xx j. pns31 p-acp pno12 p-acp po31 n1, pns12 p-acp pno31 p-acp po12 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
12
Image 8
28
The meaning ariseth from the coniunction of the Subiect and Predicat by a Negatiue Bond: for though they are ioyned in the Proposition, yet they are really separated.
The meaning arises from the conjunction of the Subject and Predicat by a Negative Bound: for though they Are joined in the Proposition, yet they Are really separated.
dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn cc fw-la p-acp dt j-jn n1: c-acp cs pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1, av pns32 vbr av-j vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
13
Image 8
29
To them which are in Christ. To them which Are in christ.
p-acp pno32 r-crq vbr p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
14
Image 8
30
That is, which beleeue, and so are effectually called, there is no condemnation, (not before men,
That is, which believe, and so Are effectually called, there is no condemnation, (not before men,
cst vbz, r-crq vvb, cc av vbr av-j vvn, a-acp vbz dx n1, (xx p-acp n2,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
14
Image 8
31
for such are most subiect to reproachfull censures, but before) God;
for such Are most Subject to reproachful censures, but before) God;
p-acp d vbr av-ds j-jn p-acp j n2, cc-acp p-acp) np1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
14
Image 8
32
either at the Barre of their owne Conscience, or at the Barre of Christ, at the last day.
either At the Bar of their own Conscience, or At the Bar of christ, At the last day.
d p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 d n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt ord n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
14
Image 8
33
The terror of damnation is vnspeakeable, specially before the Iudgement seat of CHRIST;
The terror of damnation is unspeakable, specially before the Judgement seat of CHRIST;
dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz j, av-j p-acp dt n1 n1 pp-f np1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
14
Image 8
34
for, if the iudgement of a guilty Conscience be so fearefull, as wee cannot be ignorant, much more is the iudgement of God, who is greater then our Conscience.
for, if the judgement of a guilty Conscience be so fearful, as we cannot be ignorant, much more is the judgement of God, who is greater then our Conscience.
p-acp, cs dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbb av j, c-acp pns12 vmbx vbi j, av-d dc vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz jc cs po12 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
14
Image 8
35
Those which are in CHRIST by Faith, shall not bee condemned. Iohn 3.5.16,36. Marke 16.16. Ephes. 5.23. Hee saith not, There is no sinne, or nothing worthy to be damned, but there is no condemnation: for he that saith he hath no sinne, deceiues himselfe: Those which Are in CHRIST by Faith, shall not be condemned. John 3.5.16,36. Mark 16.16. Ephesians 5.23. He Says not, There is no sin, or nothing worthy to be damned, but there is no condemnation: for he that Says he hath no sin, deceives himself:
d r-crq vbr p-acp np1 p-acp n1, vmb xx vbi vvn. np1 crd. vvb crd. np1 crd. pns31 vvz xx, pc-acp vbz dx n1, cc pix j pc-acp vbi vvn, cc-acp pc-acp vbz dx n1: c-acp pns31 cst vvz pns31 vhz dx n1, vvz px31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
15
Image 8
36
And the Apostle in the 7. Chapter, confessed the remainder of sinne, which manifests it selfe too often, in our words, deeds and desires contrary to the Law: And the Apostle in the 7. Chapter, confessed the remainder of sin, which manifests it self too often, in our words, Deeds and Desires contrary to the Law:
cc dt n1 p-acp dt crd n1, vvd dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vvz pn31 n1 av av, p-acp po12 n2, n2 cc n2 j-jn p-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
16
Image 8
37
by which, if the most righteous man be examined, he must appeare worthy to be damned,
by which, if the most righteous man be examined, he must appear worthy to be damned,
p-acp r-crq, cs dt av-ds j n1 vbi vvn, pns31 vmb vvi j pc-acp vbi vvn,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
16
Image 8
38
and hath need enough to vse Dauids Prayer, Lord, enter not into iudgement with thy seruant.
and hath need enough to use David Prayer, Lord, enter not into judgement with thy servant.
cc vhz n1 av-d pc-acp vvi npg1 n1, n1, vvb xx p-acp n1 p-acp po21 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
16
Image 8
39
There is no Condemnation to Them. Here appeareth the Prudence of the Apostle, who, when hee in the 7. Chapter spake of the force of inhabiting Sinne, expressed it in his own person, that we might know there is no man so holy in this life who is exempted. There is no Condemnation to Them. Here appears the Prudence of the Apostle, who, when he in the 7. Chapter spoke of the force of inhabiting Sin, expressed it in his own person, that we might know there is no man so holy in this life who is exempted.
pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp np1 av vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq, c-crq pns31 p-acp dt crd n1 vvd pp-f dt n1 pp-f vvg n1, vvd pn31 p-acp po31 d n1, cst pns12 vmd vvi pc-acp vbz dx n1 av j p-acp d n1 r-crq vbz vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
17
Image 8
40
But when hee speakes of Comfort to such;
But when he speaks of Comfort to such;
p-acp c-crq pns31 vvz pp-f n1 p-acp d;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
17
Image 8
41
hee speakes in the person of others, lest wee should imagine, that onely some principall and choise Christians did enioy this benefit.
he speaks in the person of Others, lest we should imagine, that only Some principal and choice Christians did enjoy this benefit.
pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn, cs pns12 vmd vvi, cst av-j d j-jn cc n1 np1 vdd vvi d n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
17
Image 8
42
It is the fashion of Christians distressed in Conscience, to exempt themselues from the communion of this comfort,
It is the fashion of Christians distressed in Conscience, to exempt themselves from the communion of this Comfort,
pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
18
Image 8
43
as if it belonged to others, not to themselues, Vpon this Paul professedly changeth the manner of his speech.
as if it belonged to Others, not to themselves, Upon this Paul professedly changes the manner of his speech.
c-acp cs pn31 vvd p-acp n2-jn, xx pc-acp px32, p-acp d np1 av-vvn vvz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
18
Image 8
44
Doest thou beleeue in Christ with a true (though weake) faith? Thou shalt be saued. Hold fast this faith:
Dost thou believe in christ with a true (though weak) faith? Thou shalt be saved. Hold fast this faith:
vd2 pns21 vvi p-acp np1 p-acp dt j (cs j) n1? pns21 vm2 vbi vvn. n1 av-j d n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
18
Image 8
45
For euen as a halfe-penny is currant lawfull money as well as a shilling: so is the least true Faith of his weight and allowance before God.
For even as a halfpenny is currant lawful money as well as a shilling: so is the least true Faith of his weight and allowance before God.
c-acp av c-acp dt n1 vbz n1 j n1 c-acp av c-acp dt n1: av vbz dt av-ds j n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
18
Image 8
46
Therefore Paul elsewhere saith, There is laid vp for Mee a crowne of righteousnesse. Yea, for Thee an holy and famous Apostle.
Therefore Paul elsewhere Says, There is laid up for Me a crown of righteousness. Yea, for Thee an holy and famous Apostle.
av np1 av vvz, pc-acp vbz vvn a-acp p-acp pno11 dt n1 pp-f n1. uh, p-acp pno21 dt j cc j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
18
Image 8
47
Nay (saith Paul ) not for mee onely, but for them also who loue the appearing of Christ.
Nay (Says Paul) not for me only, but for them also who love the appearing of christ.
uh-x (vvz np1) xx p-acp pno11 av-j, cc-acp p-acp pno32 av r-crq n1 dt vvg pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
18
Image 8
48
Miserable are the vnbeleeuers and impenitent. There is no Condemnation. If Paul had stayed here, many would haue applauded him. Miserable Are the unbelievers and impenitent. There is no Condemnation. If Paul had stayed Here, many would have applauded him.
j vbr dt n2 cc j. pc-acp vbz dx n1. cs np1 vhd vvn av, d vmd vhi vvn pno31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
19
Image 8
49
O how would the Drunkard and Blasphemer, &c. haue reioyced, and all the rout of wicked ones! If Thou beest such:
O how would the Drunkard and Blasphemer, etc. have rejoiced, and all the rout of wicked ones! If Thou Best such:
sy q-crq vmd dt n1 cc n1, av vhb vvn, cc d dt n1 pp-f j pi2! cs pns21 vb2s d:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
19
Image 8
50
how doest thou wish in thy heart that it were true? But heare and tremble thou Profane.
how dost thou wish in thy heart that it were true? But hear and tremble thou Profane.
c-crq vd2 pns21 vvi p-acp po21 n1 cst pn31 vbdr j? p-acp n1 cc vvb pns21 j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
19
Image 8
51
There is no Condemnation to them which are in Christ. This is the Childrens bread, it is not for Dogs, that is, for Impenitent sinners.
There is no Condemnation to them which Are in christ. This is the Children's bred, it is not for Dogs, that is, for Impenitent Sinners.
pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp pno32 r-crq vbr p-acp np1. d vbz dt ng2 n1, pn31 vbz xx p-acp n2, cst vbz, p-acp j n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
19
Image 8
52
What then shall become of them which repent not? Woe vnto them:
What then shall become of them which Repent not? Woe unto them:
q-crq av vmb vvi pp-f pno32 r-crq vvb xx? n1 p-acp pno32:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
19
Image 8
53
For they shall perish, they shall be damned, for them is reserued the blacknesse of darknesse for euer,
For they shall perish, they shall be damned, for them is reserved the blackness of darkness for ever,
c-acp pns32 vmb vvi, pns32 vmb vbi vvn, p-acp pno32 vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f n1 c-acp av,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
19
Image 8
54
euen vtter Darknesse, where there is nothing but weeping, and gnashing of teeth.
even utter Darkness, where there is nothing but weeping, and gnashing of teeth.
av j n1, c-crq pc-acp vbz pix cc-acp vvg, cc vvg pp-f n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
19
Image 8
55
Who can tell the Misery, the Flames, the Anger, the Vengeance which shall fall downe vpon the heads of the wicked as a tempest of Thunder? When thou art glossing and quaffing; thinke of this Damnation.
Who can tell the Misery, the Flames, the Anger, the Vengeance which shall fallen down upon the Heads of the wicked as a tempest of Thunder? When thou art glossing and quaffing; think of this Damnation.
q-crq vmb vvi dt n1, dt n2, dt n1, dt n1 r-crq vmb vvi a-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1? c-crq pns21 vb2r vvg cc vvg; vvb pp-f d n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
19
Image 8
56
When thou art puffed vp with Pride: thinke of the shame and Confusion following. When thou art Coueting:
When thou art puffed up with Pride: think of the shame and Confusion following. When thou art Coveting:
c-crq pns21 vb2r vvn a-acp p-acp n1: vvb pp-f dt n1 cc n1 vvg. c-crq pns21 vb2r vvg:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
19
Image 8
57
think of the wrath thou treasurest vp against the day of Wrath. Of these things we dayly speake and write,
think of the wrath thou treasurest up against the day of Wrath. Of these things we daily speak and write,
vvb pp-f dt n1 pns21 vv2 a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pp-f d n2 pns12 av-j vvb cc vvi,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
19
Image 8
58
and yet thou wicked wretch turnest not, as if it were a triflle to be damned;
and yet thou wicked wretch Turnest not, as if it were a trifle to be damned;
cc av pns21 j n1 vv2 xx, c-acp cs pn31 vbdr dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
19
Image 8
59
to be separated from the Saints, from Christ, from God, a trifle:
to be separated from the Saints, from christ, from God, a trifle:
pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2, p-acp np1, p-acp np1, dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
19
Image 8
60
as if it were a light thing to haue eternall fellowship with the Diuell and his Angels. Yet, yet conuert:
as if it were a Light thing to have Eternal fellowship with the devil and his Angels. Yet, yet convert:
c-acp cs pn31 vbdr dt j n1 pc-acp vhi j n1 p-acp dt n1 cc po31 n2. av, av vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
19
Image 8
61
that if it be possible, thou mayst escape Damnation: Yet leaue thy Whoredomes &c. While the doore of grace is open.
that if it be possible, thou Mayest escape Damnation: Yet leave thy Whoredoms etc. While the door of grace is open.
cst cs pn31 vbb j, pns21 vm2 vvi n1: av vvb po21 n2 av n1 dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
19
Image 8
62
He which now stoppeth his eare:
He which now stoppeth his ear:
pns31 r-crq av vvz po31 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
19
Image 8
63
O, how shall he in That day call to the Mountaines and Rockes to couer him! Preuent this damnation by repentance;
Oh, how shall he in That day call to the Mountains and Rocks to cover him! Prevent this damnation by Repentance;
uh, q-crq vmb pns31 p-acp d n1 vvb p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pc-acp vvi pno31! vvb d n1 p-acp n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
19
Image 8
64
and though other fall into hell, labour thou to bee in the number of them to whom there is no Condemnation.
and though other fallen into hell, labour thou to be in the number of them to whom there is no Condemnation.
cc cs j-jn n1 p-acp n1, vvb pns21 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32 pc-acp ro-crq a-acp vbz dx n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
19
Image 8
65
Great is the Blessednesse and Securitie of the Godly: Great is the Blessedness and Security of the Godly:
j vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
20
Image 8
66
I say Securitie, not Carnal, whereby the feare of God is shaken off, but spiritual, wherby the feare of damnation is ouercom.
I say Security, not Carnal, whereby the Fear of God is shaken off, but spiritual, whereby the Fear of damnation is overcome.
pns11 vvb n1, xx j, c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn a-acp, cc-acp j, c-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
20
Image 8
67
There is no Condemnation to them: they haue peace with God, with themselues. Vnderstand, you blessed of the Father, your happinesse and reioyce:
There is no Condemnation to them: they have peace with God, with themselves. Understand, you blessed of the Father, your happiness and rejoice:
pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp pno32: pns32 vhb n1 p-acp np1, p-acp px32. vvb, pn22 vvd pp-f dt n1, po22 n1 cc vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
20
Image 8
68
My life for yours you shall not perish. That tormenting flame, shall not touch one hayre of your heads:
My life for yours you shall not perish. That tormenting flame, shall not touch one hair of your Heads:
po11 n1 p-acp png22 pn22 vmb xx vvi. cst vvg n1, vmb xx vvi crd n1 pp-f po22 n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
20
Image 8
69
As the garments of the three men smelt not of the fire; so you shall bee most free.
As the garments of the three men smelled not of the fire; so you shall be most free.
c-acp dt n2 pp-f dt crd n2 vvd xx pp-f dt n1; av pn22 vmb vbi av-ds j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
20
Image 8
70
Remember this golden, this most diuine Sentence, and in all distresses of Conscience conquer yee. But thou wilt say:
remember this golden, this most divine Sentence, and in all Distresses of Conscience conquer ye. But thou wilt say:
np1 d j, d av-ds j-jn n1, cc p-acp d n2 pp-f n1 vvi pn22. p-acp pns21 vm2 vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
20
Image 8
71
Alas, I am led captiue vnto sinne, what hope therefore? Indeede in thy selfe there is none;
Alas, I am led captive unto sin, what hope Therefore? Indeed in thy self there is none;
uh, pns11 vbm vvn j-jn p-acp n1, q-crq vvb av? av p-acp po21 n1 a-acp vbz pix;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
20
Image 8
72
but in Christ there is plenty.
but in christ there is plenty.
cc-acp p-acp np1 pc-acp vbz n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
20
Image 8
73
When Satan shall trouble thee, looke vnto Christ, in whom thou art by Faith, and Inuincibly relye herevpon:
When Satan shall trouble thee, look unto christ, in whom thou art by Faith, and Invincibly rely hereupon:
c-crq np1 vmb vvi pno21, vvb p-acp np1, p-acp ro-crq pns21 vb2r p-acp n1, cc av-j vvi av:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
20
Image 8
74
There is no Condemnation to men in Christ.
There is no Condemnation to men in christ.
pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp n2 p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
20
Image 8
75
See thou hast good euidence of thy being in Christ, and then resolue that it is as possible for Christ himselfe to bee damned, as for thee.
See thou hast good evidence of thy being in christ, and then resolve that it is as possible for christ himself to be damned, as for thee.
n1 pns21 vh2 j n1 pp-f po21 n1 p-acp np1, cc av vvb cst pn31 vbz a-acp j c-acp np1 px31 pc-acp vbi vvn, c-acp p-acp pno21.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
20
Image 8
76
For thou art a part and a member of him, which to perish is impossible.
For thou art a part and a member of him, which to perish is impossible.
p-acp pns21 vb2r dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f pno31, r-crq pc-acp vvi vbz j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
20
Image 8
77
Examine thy Faith and Repentance, and labour to feele in thy heart, thy vnion with thy Sauiour.
Examine thy Faith and Repentance, and labour to feel in thy heart, thy Union with thy Saviour.
vvb po21 n1 cc n1, cc n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po21 n1, po21 n1 p-acp po21 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
20
Image 8
78
It is not enough to be neere him; thou must be in him. If thou finde so; Reioyce; be thankefull; and walke worthily.
It is not enough to be near him; thou must be in him. If thou find so; Rejoice; be thankful; and walk worthily.
pn31 vbz xx av-d pc-acp vbi av-j pno31; pns21 vmb vbi p-acp pno31. cs pns21 vvb av; vvb; vbb j; cc vvb av-j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
20
Image 8
79
Now followes the Description of them which are in Christ: (viz.) All those which walke not after the Flesh, but after the Spirit:
Now follows the Description of them which Are in christ: (viz.) All those which walk not After the Flesh, but After the Spirit:
av vvz dt n1 pp-f pno32 r-crq vbr p-acp np1: (n1) d d r-crq vvb xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
21
Image 8
80
and thus he describes them from their proper effect; I say, proper;
and thus he describes them from their proper Effect; I say, proper;
cc av pns31 vvz pno32 p-acp po32 j n1; pns11 vvb, j;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
21
Image 8
81
for it is as proper for Gods Children to walke in holinesse, as it is proper for the Sunne to shine,
for it is as proper for God's Children to walk in holiness, as it is proper for the Sun to shine,
p-acp pn31 vbz a-acp j c-acp npg1 n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, c-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
21
Image 8
82
and the Fire to giue heate. These words containe a double Answere to each part of the proposition. ( viz. Affirmatiue. Negatiue.
and the Fire to give heat. These words contain a double Answer to each part of the proposition. (viz. Affirmative. Negative.
cc dt n1 pc-acp vvi n1. d n2 vvi dt j-jn n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1. (n1 j. j-jn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
21
Image 8
83
If you aske who are not in Christ. The Affirmatiue answere is: They which walke after the Spirit.
If you ask who Are not in christ. The Affirmative answer is: They which walk After the Spirit.
cs pn22 vvb r-crq vbr xx p-acp np1. dt j n1 vbz: pns32 r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
23
Image 8
84
If you aske who are not in Christ. The Negatiue answere is. They which walke after the flesh.
If you ask who Are not in christ. The Negative answer is. They which walk After the Flesh.
cs pn22 vvb r-crq vbr xx p-acp np1. dt j-jn n1 vbz. pns32 r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
24
Image 8
85
If you aske who are Iustified. The Affirmatiue answere: They which walke after the Spirit. If you aske who are Condemned. The Negatiue answere:
If you ask who Are Justified. The Affirmative answer: They which walk After the Spirit. If you ask who Are Condemned. The Negative answer:
cs pn22 vvb r-crq vbr vvn. dt j n1: pns32 r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1. cs pn22 vvb r-crq vbr vvn. dt j-jn n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
25
Image 8
86
They which walke after the Flesh. Here we haue three things which bee of great reckoning in the Scriptures. 1. Vocation: They which are in Christ. 2. Iustification:They which walk After the Flesh. Here we have three things which bee of great reckoning in the Scriptures. 1. Vocation: They which Are in christ. 2. Justification:
pns32 r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1. av pns12 vhb crd n2 r-crq n1 pp-f j n-vvg p-acp dt n2. crd n1: pns32 r-crq vbr p-acp np1. crd n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
26
Image 8
87
Shall not be condemned. 3. Sanctification: Which walke not after the Flesh, but after the Spirit. The Generall meaning is:Shall not be condemned. 3. Sanctification: Which walk not After the Flesh, but After the Spirit. The General meaning is:
vmb xx vbi vvn. crd n1: r-crq vvb xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1. dt n1 n1 vbz:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
27
Image 8
88
Those which liue holily, mortifying the Flesh, and obeying the Spirit, are in Christ.
Those which live holily, mortifying the Flesh, and obeying the Spirit, Are in christ.
d r-crq vvb av-j, vvg dt n1, cc vvg dt n1, vbr p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
28
Image 8
109
4. Trauellers, especially in a long iourney, clogge not themselues with things superfluous, but onely take necessaries:
4. Travellers, especially in a long journey, clog not themselves with things superfluous, but only take necessaries:
crd n2, av-j p-acp dt j n1, n1 xx px32 p-acp n2 j, cc-acp av-j vvi n2-j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
36
Image 8
89
The holy life of a Christian, is compared to walking and Trauelling, which is not done without a Guide. Two things may be noted in those words. 1. The manner of the Metaphor. 2. The nature of the Argument.
The holy life of a Christian, is compared to walking and Travelling, which is not done without a Guide. Two things may be noted in those words. 1. The manner of the Metaphor. 2. The nature of the Argument.
dt j n1 pp-f dt njp, vbz vvn p-acp vvg cc vvg, r-crq vbz xx vdn p-acp dt n1. crd n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d n2. crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1. crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
29
Image 8
90
In the Metaphor are two things. 1. The Act. Walking. 2. The Direction or Guide; which is set downe two wayes. 1. Negatiuely, Not after the Flesh. 2. Affirmatiuely:
In the Metaphor Are two things. 1. The Act. Walking. 2. The Direction or Guide; which is Set down two ways. 1. Negatively, Not After the Flesh. 2. Affirmatively:
p-acp dt n1 vbr crd n2. crd dt n1 vvg. crd dt n1 cc n1; r-crq vbz vvn a-acp crd n2. crd av-jn, xx p-acp dt n1. crd av-jn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
29
Image 8
91
But after the Spirit. The false Guide the Flesh; The true Guide the Spirit. But why speakes the Apostle of the false Guide? But After the Spirit. The false Guide the Flesh; The true Guide the Spirit. But why speaks the Apostle of the false Guide?
cc-acp p-acp dt n1. dt j n1 dt n1; dt j n1 dt n1. cc-acp q-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1?
(9) chapter (DIV2)
29
Image 8
92
Because most men are enclined to this Guide, being wedded to their owne opinions, and taking their owne directions from the wisedome of the flesh to be best: Because most men Are inclined to this Guide, being wedded to their own opinions, and taking their own directions from the Wisdom of the Flesh to be best:
p-acp ds n2 vbr vvd p-acp d n1, vbg vvn p-acp po32 d n2, cc vvg po32 d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vbi js:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
31
Image 8
93
Therefore he giues them an Item of a false Guide. The Scripture vsually compares liuing to walking: as here. So Gen. 5.24. and 17.1, &c. the Reason:
Therefore he gives them an Item of a false Guide. The Scripture usually compares living to walking: as Here. So Gen. 5.24. and 17.1, etc. the Reason:
av pns31 vvz pno32 dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. dt n1 av-j vvz vvg p-acp vvg: c-acp av. np1 np1 crd. cc crd, av dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
31
Image 8
94
because of the suting of one to the other, for in diuers things, here is great Correspondence.
Because of the suiting of one to the other, for in diverse things, Here is great Correspondence.
c-acp pp-f dt vvg pp-f crd p-acp dt n-jn, c-acp p-acp j n2, av vbz j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
32
Image 8
95
1. Trauellers, ignorant of the way, enquire after the right and neerest way.
1. Travellers, ignorant of the Way, inquire After the right and nearest Way.
crd n2, j pp-f dt n1, vvi p-acp dt j-jn cc js n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
33
Image 8
96
So wouldst thou trauell to heauen? If thou enquirest for the way of Merit, it is Christ.
So Wouldst thou travel to heaven? If thou enquirest for the Way of Merit, it is christ.
av vmd2 pns21 vvi p-acp n1? cs pns21 vv2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pn31 vbz np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
33
Image 8
97
If for the way of our Obedience, it is the Law. There are many by-pathes. Search the Scriptures, the Rule of our Faith and Obedience.
If for the Way of our obedience, it is the Law. There Are many bypaths. Search the Scriptures, the Rule of our Faith and obedience.
cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, pn31 vbz dt n1. pc-acp vbr d n2. n1 dt n2, dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 cc n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
33
Image 8
98
2. Trauellers, in dangerous and vnknowne wayes, seeke for a good Guide: so must he which would safely trauell to heauen: 2. Travellers, in dangerous and unknown ways, seek for a good Guide: so must he which would safely travel to heaven:
crd n2, p-acp j cc j n2, vvb p-acp dt j n1: av vmb pns31 r-crq vmd av-j vvi p-acp n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
34
Image 8
99
For as the Eunuch vnderstood not without an Interpreter, so cannot wee walke that way without a Guide. Two Guides will offer themselues: For as the Eunuch understood not without an Interpreter, so cannot we walk that Way without a Guide. Two Guides will offer themselves:
c-acp p-acp dt n1 vvd xx p-acp dt n1, av vmbx pns12 vvi d n1 p-acp dt n1. crd n2 vmb vvi px32:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
34
Image 8
100
A false treacherous deceiuing guide, which is the Flesh, which will boast of her cunning and ablenesse;
A false treacherous deceiving guide, which is the Flesh, which will boast of her cunning and ableness;
dt j j j-vvg n1, r-crq vbz dt n1, r-crq vmb vvi pp-f po31 j-jn cc n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
34
Image 8
101
and a true Guide, which is the Spirit. Both these are set downe in the Text. Take heede of the Flesh: Take the Spirit.
and a true Guide, which is the Spirit. Both these Are Set down in the Text. Take heed of the Flesh: Take the Spirit.
cc dt j n1, r-crq vbz dt n1. av-d d vbr vvn a-acp p-acp dt np1 vvb n1 pp-f dt n1: vvb dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
34
Image 8
102
3. Trauellers enquire for good Company:
3. Travellers inquire for good Company:
crd n2 vvi p-acp j n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
35
Image 8
103
loth to goe alone, and yet loth to goe with euill Company, as with a Thiefe or a Robber.
loath to go alone, and yet loath to go with evil Company, as with a Thief or a Robber.
j pc-acp vvi av-j, cc av j pc-acp vvi p-acp j-jn n1, c-acp p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
35
Image 8
104
So beware thou of ill Company; as of Swearers, Drunkards, Whoremongers, &c. These will drawe thee out of the right way,
So beware thou of ill Company; as of Swearers, Drunkards, Whoremongers, etc. These will draw thee out of the right Way,
av vvb pns21 a-acp j-jn n1; c-acp pp-f n2, n2, n2, av np1 vmb vvi pno21 av pp-f dt j-jn n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
35
Image 8
105
for they trauell not to Heauen-ward.
for they travel not to Heavenward.
c-acp pns32 vvb xx p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
35
Image 8
106
Let thy delight be in the Saints, and in them that excell in vertue, that thou maist the more cheerefully walke, being holpen by their Prayers, and vertuous examples.
Let thy delight be in the Saints, and in them that excel in virtue, that thou Mayest the more cheerfully walk, being helped by their Prayers, and virtuous Examples.
vvb po21 n1 vbi p-acp dt n2, cc p-acp pno32 cst vvb p-acp n1, cst pns21 vm2 dt av-dc av-j vvi, vbg vvn p-acp po32 n2, cc j n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
35
Image 8
107
As in a Teame, a good sure Horse, being among a sort of Iades, is many times made shuttle and vntoward:
As in a Term, a good sure Horse, being among a sort of Jades, is many times made shuttle and untoward:
p-acp p-acp dt n1, dt j j n1, vbg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, vbz d n2 vvd n1 cc j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
35
Image 8
108
so looke for no furtherance in thy iourney to heauen, by the society of wicked men.
so look for no furtherance in thy journey to heaven, by the society of wicked men.
av vvb p-acp dx n1 p-acp po21 n1 p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
35
Image 8
111
As a heauy burthen, or a long garment to a Traueller, so is the world to vs in our iourney towards heauen, a hinderance of our speed.
As a heavy burden, or a long garment to a Traveller, so is the world to us in our journey towards heaven, a hindrance of our speed.
p-acp dt j n1, cc dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, av vbz dt n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp po12 n1 p-acp n1, dt n1 pp-f po12 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
36
Image 8
112
5. Trauellers going a dangerous way, prouide themselues of some weapon, as a Sword, or a good Staffe;
5. Travellers going a dangerous Way, provide themselves of Some weapon, as a Sword, or a good Staff;
crd n2 vvg dt j n1, vvi px32 pp-f d n1, c-acp dt n1, cc dt j n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
37
Image 8
113
for they may meet with Robbers, which would lighten them of their money. So get thee a good weapon. The way is dangerous:
for they may meet with Robbers, which would lighten them of their money. So get thee a good weapon. The Way is dangerous:
c-acp pns32 vmb vvi p-acp n2, r-crq vmd vvi pno32 pp-f po32 n1. av vvb pno21 dt j n1. dt n1 vbz j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
37
Image 8
114
Thou shalt be sure at one corner or Crosse-way or other, to meet with the Diuell, that old Thiefe, who would bee glad to rob thee of Grace,
Thou shalt be sure At one corner or Crossway or other, to meet with the devil, that old Thief, who would be glad to rob thee of Grace,
pns21 vm2 vbi j p-acp crd n1 cc n1 cc n-jn, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, cst j n1, r-crq vmd vbi j pc-acp vvi pno21 pp-f n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
37
Image 8
115
and is as greedy of it, as a Thiefe of a purse. The best weapon is Faith:
and is as greedy of it, as a Thief of a purse. The best weapon is Faith:
cc vbz a-acp j pp-f pn31, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. dt js n1 vbz n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
37
Image 8
116
which serues for a Weapon to fight withall, and also for a Staffe to rest vpon. For a weapon: Therefore Saint Iohn saith;
which serves for a Weapon to fight withal, and also for a Staff to rest upon. For a weapon: Therefore Saint John Says;
r-crq vvz p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi av, cc av p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp. p-acp dt n1: av n1 np1 vvz;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
38
Image 8
117
that Faith is the victory that ouercommeth. It is a weapon both Offensiue and Defensiue.
that Faith is the victory that Overcometh. It is a weapon both Offensive and Defensive.
d n1 vbz dt n1 cst vvz. pn31 vbz dt n1 d j cc j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
38
Image 8
118
For an offensiue Weapon, it is as good against the Diuell, as a Pistoll against a Thiefe. So saith the Scripture:
For an offensive Weapon, it is as good against the devil, as a Pistol against a Thief. So Says the Scripture:
p-acp dt j n1, pn31 vbz a-acp j p-acp dt n1, c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1. av vvz dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
39
Image 8
119
Resist the Diuell stedfast in the Faith, and he will flee from you.
Resist the devil steadfast in the Faith, and he will flee from you.
vvb dt n1 j p-acp dt n1, cc pns31 vmb vvi p-acp pn22.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
39
Image 8
120
If a Thiefe see a case of Dags at a mans side, hee will not deale with him hastily;
If a Thief see a case of Dags At a men side, he will not deal with him hastily;
cs dt n1 vvb dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt ng1 n1, pns31 vmb xx vvi p-acp pno31 av-j;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
39
Image 8
121
so if the Diuell perceiue vs furnished with Faith, he will haue small list to meddle with vs.
so if the devil perceive us furnished with Faith, he will have small list to meddle with us
av cs dt n1 vvb pno12 vvn p-acp n1, pns31 vmb vhi j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12
(9) chapter (DIV2)
39
Image 8
122
For a defensiue Weapon also, there is none to this; It is a Target of proofe, or a Shield:
For a defensive Weapon also, there is none to this; It is a Target of proof, or a Shield:
p-acp dt j n1 av, pc-acp vbz pix p-acp d; pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
40
Image 8
123
So Saint Paul cals it, and exhorts, Aboue all, take the shield of Faith, whereby ye shall bee able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked.
So Saint Paul calls it, and exhorts, Above all, take the shield of Faith, whereby you shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked.
av n1 np1 vvz pn31, cc vvz, p-acp d, vvb dt n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pn22 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi d dt j n2 pp-f dt j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
40
Image 8
124
Faith also serues for a staffe to rest vs vpon. Wee stand and are stablished by Faith.
Faith also serves for a staff to rest us upon. we stand and Are established by Faith.
n1 av vvz p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp. pns12 vvb cc vbr vvn p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
41
Image 8
125
Children learne to go by the finger, or by a stoole; Children Learn to go by the finger, or by a stool;
n2 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
41
Image 8
126
such a thing is Faith to vs. An old man will not goe out of the dores without his staffe: such a thing is Faith to us an old man will not go out of the doors without his staff:
d dt n1 vbz n1 p-acp pno12 dt j n1 vmb xx vvi av pp-f dt n2 p-acp po31 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
41
Image 8
127
so, if thou neglectest Faith, thou canst neuer bee able to hold on thy iourney, of which wee haue an example in Peter, who so long as hee kept in his hand, in his heart this staffe, walked on the Sea, but when hee let it fall, himselfe began to sinke.
so, if thou neglectest Faith, thou Canst never be able to hold on thy journey, of which we have an Exampl in Peter, who so long as he kept in his hand, in his heart this staff, walked on the Sea, but when he let it fallen, himself began to sink.
av, cs pns21 vv2 n1, pns21 vm2 av-x vbi j pc-acp vvi p-acp po21 n1, pp-f r-crq pns12 vhb dt n1 p-acp np1, r-crq av av-j c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n1, p-acp po31 n1 d n1, vvd p-acp dt n1, p-acp c-crq pns31 vvd pn31 vvi, px31 vvd pc-acp vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
41
Image 8
128
6 Trauellers on foote prepare for their feete, that they bee well shodde, lest beeing wounded by the sharpe stones and thornes, on which they must tread, they bee layd vp by the way.
6 Travellers on foot prepare for their feet, that they be well shod, lest being wounded by the sharp stones and thorns, on which they must tread, they be laid up by the Way.
crd n2 p-acp n1 vvi p-acp po32 n2, cst pns32 vbb av j, cs vbg vvn p-acp dt j n2 cc n2, p-acp r-crq pns32 vmb vvi, pns32 vbb vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
42
Image 8
129
If thou trauellest toward Heauen, thou must tread vpon thornes, the points of Needles, burning Coles; thou canst not want shooes.
If thou travelest towards Heaven, thou must tread upon thorns, the points of Needles, burning Coals; thou Canst not want shoes.
cs pns21 vv2 p-acp n1, pns21 vmb vvi p-acp n2, dt n2 pp-f n2, j-vvg n2; pns21 vm2 xx vvi n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
42
Image 8
130
These are the preparation of the Gospell;
These Are the preparation of the Gospel;
d vbr dt n1 pp-f dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
42
Image 8
722
for Fire, or heat will dissolue it into Water; but then it may be made hot.
for Fire, or heat will dissolve it into Water; but then it may be made hight.
p-acp n1, cc n1 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp n1; cc-acp cs pn31 vmb vbi vvn j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
242
Image 8
131
And your feete shod with the preparation of the Gospell of peace, saith Paul, that is, with a firme resolution, that come Fire, Sword, what will come, we will hold our way. And your feet shod with the preparation of the Gospel of peace, Says Paul, that is, with a firm resolution, that come Fire, Sword, what will come, we will hold our Way.
cc po22 n2 j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, vvz np1, cst vbz, p-acp dt j n1, cst vvb n1, n1, r-crq vmb vvi, pns12 vmb vvi po12 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
42
Image 8
132
Thus was Dauid prepared, Though I walke in the valley of the shaddow of death, I will feare none ill, and I haue sworne, and am stedfastly purposed to keepe thy Law.
Thus was David prepared, Though I walk in the valley of the shadow of death, I will Fear none ill, and I have sworn, and am steadfastly purposed to keep thy Law.
av vbds np1 vvn, cs pns11 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, pns11 vmb vvi pi j-jn, cc pns11 vhb vvn, cc vbm av-j vvn pc-acp vvi po21 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
42
Image 8
133
So Paul elsewhere manifests his resolution and readines, to die for Christ.
So Paul elsewhere manifests his resolution and readiness, to die for christ.
av np1 av vvz po31 n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
42
Image 8
134
7 Trauellers carry with them some Cordiall and comfortable waters, to cheere their Spirits, when through wearinesse they begin to faint.
7 Travellers carry with them Some Cordial and comfortable waters, to cheer their Spirits, when through weariness they begin to faint.
crd n2 vvb p-acp pno32 d n1 cc j n2, pc-acp vvi po32 n2, c-crq p-acp n1 pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
43
Image 8
135
So in the way to Heauen, through weaknesse thou maist faint and fall:
So in the Way to Heaven, through weakness thou Mayest faint and fallen:
av p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, p-acp n1 pns21 vm2 vvi cc vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
43
Image 8
136
the water of Repentance is precious, a draught of it will recouer and repaire thy spirits, fill thee full of godly care, and confirme thy assurance.
the water of Repentance is precious, a draught of it will recover and repair thy spirits, fill thee full of godly care, and confirm thy assurance.
dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz j, dt n1 pp-f pn31 vmb vvi cc vvi po21 n2, vvb pno21 j pp-f j n1, cc vvi po21 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
43
Image 8
137
Thus much of the manner of the Metaphor:
Thus much of the manner of the Metaphor:
av d pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
44
Image 8
138
now followeth the nature of the Argument, which is (as was sayd) a description of such which are in Christ by the effect:
now follows the nature of the Argument, which is (as was said) a description of such which Are in christ by the Effect:
av vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz (c-acp vbds vvn) dt n1 pp-f d r-crq vbr p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
44
Image 8
139
Such walke not after the flesh, but after the Spirit, that is, liue holily. Our Vnion with Christ the cause of our good life. Ioh. 15.5. 1. Ioh. 1.6,7. Hee saith not, there is no condemnation to them which are in Christ, because they walke; but which walke:
Such walk not After the Flesh, but After the Spirit, that is, live holily. Our union with christ the cause of our good life. John 15.5. 1. John 1.6,7. He Says not, there is no condemnation to them which Are in christ, Because they walk; but which walk:
d vvb xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1, cst vbz, vvb av-j. po12 n1 p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f po12 j n1. np1 crd. crd np1 crd. pns31 vvz xx, pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp pno32 r-crq vbr p-acp np1, c-acp pns32 vvb; cc-acp r-crq n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
44
Image 8
140
for hereby wee are not iustified, nor called, but they which are iustified and called, so carry themselues.
for hereby we Are not justified, nor called, but they which Are justified and called, so carry themselves.
c-acp av pns12 vbr xx vvn, ccx vvn, cc-acp pns32 r-crq vbr vvn cc vvn, av vvb px32.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
46
Image 8
141
This walking is necessary, not as a cause of saluation, but as a condition, without which there is certaine condemnation.
This walking is necessary, not as a cause of salvation, but as a condition, without which there is certain condemnation.
np1 vvg vbz j, xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp c-acp dt n1, p-acp r-crq a-acp vbz j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
46
Image 8
142
Heere wee haue a touch-stone to try whether wee bee in Christ, or no, and so whether wee shall bee damned, or saued. Here we have a touchstone to try whither we be in christ, or no, and so whither we shall be damned, or saved.
av pns12 vhb dt n1 pc-acp vvi cs pns12 vbb p-acp np1, cc uh-dx, cc av cs pns12 vmb vbi vvn, cc vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
47
Image 8
143
When thou seest the Impe which thou hast grafted, to budde and leaue, and bring forth fruit, thou saist it takes well;
When thou See the Imp which thou hast grafted, to bud and leave, and bring forth fruit, thou Sayest it Takes well;
c-crq pns21 vv2 dt vvb r-crq pns21 vh2 vvn, pc-acp vvi cc vvi, cc vvi av n1, pns21 vv2 pn31 vvz av;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
47
Image 8
144
so if thou bring forth Holinesse, the fruit of the Spirit, thou takest well, and art surely grafted into Christ.
so if thou bring forth Holiness, the fruit of the Spirit, thou Takest well, and art surely grafted into christ.
av cs pns21 vvb av n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns21 vv2 av, cc n1 av-j vvn p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
47
Image 8
145
This then answeres a Question, of which many desire to be resolued, viz. Whether they shall be saued,
This then answers a Question, of which many desire to be resolved, viz. Whither they shall be saved,
np1 av n2 dt n1, pp-f r-crq d vvb pc-acp vbi vvn, n1 cs pns32 vmb vbi vvn,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
48
Image 8
146
or no? Examine thy walking;
or no? Examine thy walking;
cc dx? vvb po21 n-vvg;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
48
Image 8
147
If in the way of Enuie, Blasphemy, Pride, Drunkennesse, Vncleanenes, this is the way of the flesh vnto assured condemnation:
If in the Way of Envy, Blasphemy, Pride, drunkenness, Uncleanness, this is the Way of the Flesh unto assured condemnation:
cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, n1, n1, n1, n1, d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp j-vvn n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
48
Image 8
148
the spirit leades not this way, thou art yet out of Christ, and therfore far from saluation.
the Spirit leads not this Way, thou art yet out of christ, and Therefore Far from salvation.
dt n1 vvz xx d n1, pns21 vb2r av av pp-f np1, cc av av-j p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
48
Image 8
149
He that would be saued, must walke after the Spirit, in righteousnesse and holines. As the palpable prophane wretch is heereby excluded:
He that would be saved, must walk After the Spirit, in righteousness and holiness. As the palpable profane wretch is hereby excluded:
pns31 cst vmd vbi vvn, vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1 cc n1. p-acp dt j j n1 vbz av vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
48
Image 8
150
so also, he that is a meere ciuill man, and no more;
so also, he that is a mere civil man, and no more;
av av, pns31 cst vbz dt j j n1, cc dx av-dc;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
48
Image 8
151
for though he seeme to be in a good way, as of iust dealing, temperance, liberality, courtesie, &c. yet hee walkes in these waies after a wrong guide, which is the flesh, doing these things for the praise of men,
for though he seem to be in a good Way, as of just dealing, temperance, liberality, courtesy, etc. yet he walks in these ways After a wrong guide, which is the Flesh, doing these things for the praise of men,
c-acp cs pns31 vvb pc-acp vbi p-acp dt j n1, c-acp pp-f j n-vvg, n1, n1, n1, av av pns31 vvz p-acp d n2 p-acp dt n-jn n1, r-crq vbz dt n1, vdg d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
48
Image 8
152
and with the opinion of Iustification thereby:
and with the opinion of Justification thereby:
cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 av:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
48
Image 8
153
besides, hee neuer descends into his owne heart, mourning for, and mortifying inbred corruption, vnto which the Spirit principally leades,
beside, he never descends into his own heart, mourning for, and mortifying inbred corruption, unto which the Spirit principally leads,
a-acp, pns31 av-x vvz p-acp po31 d n1, vvg p-acp, cc vvg j n1, p-acp r-crq dt n1 av-jn vvz,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
48
Image 8
154
but onely glorieth in outward moralities.
but only Glorieth in outward moralities.
cc-acp av-j vvz p-acp j n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
48
Image 8
155
If then thou wouldst bee saued, approue thy selfe to bee in Christ, by walking after the Spirit. But remember thou must walke:
If then thou Wouldst be saved, approve thy self to be in christ, by walking After the Spirit. But Remember thou must walk:
cs av pns21 vmd2 vbi vvn, vvb po21 n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp np1, p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1. cc-acp vvb pns21 vmb vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
49
Image 8
156
now and then will not serue the turne, as he that sets now one step, then another, is not sayd to walke;
now and then will not serve the turn, as he that sets now one step, then Another, is not said to walk;
av cc av vmb xx vvi dt n1, c-acp pns31 cst vvz av crd n1, av j-jn, vbz xx vvn pc-acp vvi;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
49
Image 8
157
so thy walking, implies a continuall motion in godlines, and yet not such a motion, as of a Horse in a Mill;
so thy walking, Implies a continual motion in godliness, and yet not such a motion, as of a Horse in a Mill;
av po21 j-vvg, vvz dt j n1 p-acp n1, cc av xx d dt n1, c-acp pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
49
Image 8
158
but as proceeding, and getting forward:
but as proceeding, and getting forward:
cc-acp c-acp vvg, cc vvg av-j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
49
Image 8
159
As in walking, there seemes to be an Emulation between the feete, to be one before another;
As in walking, there seems to be an Emulation between the feet, to be one before Another;
c-acp p-acp vvg, a-acp vvz pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp dt n2, pc-acp vbi pi p-acp n-jn;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
49
Image 8
160
so in our liuing, wee must striue to be euery day more forward in goodnes, and to be better to morrow, then we are to day.
so in our living, we must strive to be every day more forward in Goodness, and to be better to morrow, then we Are to day.
av p-acp po12 n-vvg, pns12 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi d n1 av-dc av-j p-acp n1, cc pc-acp vbi jc p-acp n1, cs pns12 vbr p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
49
Image 8
161
There is nothing more irksome to the children of GOD, then the rebellion of the flesh, (though wicked men bee not sensible of it.) And many times, weake Consciences are so distressed, by the sense of their corruptions, that they doubt much of their estates. There is nothing more irksome to the children of GOD, then the rebellion of the Flesh, (though wicked men be not sensible of it.) And many times, weak Consciences Are so distressed, by the sense of their corruptions, that they doubt much of their estates.
pc-acp vbz pix av-dc j p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (cs j n2 vbb xx j pp-f pn31.) cc d n2, j n2 vbr av vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, cst pns32 vvb d pp-f po32 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
50
Image 8
162
Let such wisely marke these words: Hee saith not, There is no condemnation to them, in whom there is no flesh;
Let such wisely mark these words: He Says not, There is no condemnation to them, in whom there is no Flesh;
vvb d av-j vvi d n2: pns31 vvz xx, pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp pno32, p-acp ro-crq a-acp vbz dx n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
50
Image 8
163
but which walke not after it:
but which walk not After it:
cc-acp r-crq vvb xx p-acp pn31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
50
Image 8
164
nor, saith he, there is no condemnation to them, which are not tempted, or which sin not;
nor, Says he, there is no condemnation to them, which Are not tempted, or which since not;
ccx, vvz pns31, pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp pno32, r-crq vbr xx vvn, cc r-crq n1 xx;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
50
Image 8
165
but which walke not after sinne:
but which walk not After sin:
cc-acp r-crq vvb xx p-acp n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
50
Image 8
166
for the children of God must be tempted, and wee neuer receiue such Grace in this life,
for the children of God must be tempted, and we never receive such Grace in this life,
c-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 vmb vbi vvn, cc pns12 av-x vvi d n1 p-acp d n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
50
Image 8
167
as not at all to fall, or sin;
as not At all to fallen, or since;
c-acp xx p-acp d pc-acp vvi, cc n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
50
Image 8
168
but not to walke after it, but to striue and resist it, and, if downe through weakenes, not to lye and wallow our selues,
but not to walk After it, but to strive and resist it, and, if down through weakness, not to lie and wallow our selves,
cc-acp xx pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31, cc-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvi pn31, cc, cs a-acp p-acp n1, xx pc-acp vvi cc vvi po12 n2,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
50
Image 8
169
as swine in the mire, but by the power of the Spirit, to start vp, to wash away our spots in the Bath of Repentance,
as Swine in the mire, but by the power of the Spirit, to start up, to wash away our spots in the Bath of Repentance,
c-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi a-acp, pc-acp vvi av po12 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
50
Image 8
170
and euer after to bee the more vehement and strong against our corruption.
and ever After to be the more vehement and strong against our corruption.
cc av c-acp pc-acp vbi dt av-dc j cc j p-acp po12 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
50
Image 8
171
It is not a willing seruice, which they performe vnto the flesh, when they are ouertaken,
It is not a willing service, which they perform unto the Flesh, when they Are overtaken,
pn31 vbz xx dt j n1, r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1, c-crq pns32 vbr vvn,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
50
Image 8
172
as a man willingly walkes in his Garden;
as a man willingly walks in his Garden;
c-acp dt n1 av-j vvz p-acp po31 n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
50
Image 8
173
but a most vnwilling, for the which, true Conuerts are often heard to sigh, mourne and lament,
but a most unwilling, for the which, true Converts Are often herd to sighs, mourn and lament,
cc-acp dt av-ds j, p-acp dt r-crq, j vvz vbr av vvn pc-acp vvi, n1 cc vvi,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
50
Image 8
174
and are often seene with teares in their eyes. Concupiscence will be to thee so long as thou liuest here;
and Are often seen with tears in their eyes. Concupiscence will be to thee so long as thou Livest Here;
cc vbr av vvn p-acp n2 p-acp po32 n2. n1 vmb vbi p-acp pno21 av av-j c-acp pns21 vv2 av;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
50
Image 8
175
but walke not after it, and then all shall bee well. When thou walkest abroad, thou canst not hinder the Birds from flying ouer thy head;
but walk not After it, and then all shall be well. When thou walkest abroad, thou Canst not hinder the Birds from flying over thy head;
cc-acp vvb xx p-acp pn31, cc av d vmb vbi av. c-crq pns21 vv2 av, pns21 vm2 xx vvi dt n2 p-acp vvg p-acp po21 n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
51
Image 8
176
but thou maist hinder them from lighting vpon thy head, and making nests:
but thou Mayest hinder them from lighting upon thy head, and making nests:
cc-acp pns21 vm2 vvi pno32 p-acp vvg p-acp po21 n1, cc vvg n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
51
Image 8
177
so thou canst not be wholly void of corruption, but if thou bee in Christ, thou hast receiued grace, not to obey it.
so thou Canst not be wholly void of corruption, but if thou be in christ, thou hast received grace, not to obey it.
av pns21 vm2 xx vbi av-jn j pp-f n1, cc-acp cs pns21 vbb p-acp np1, pns21 vh2 vvn n1, xx pc-acp vvi pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
51
Image 8
178
Thou art (it may bee) much inclined to Anger? Doest thou let it remaine with thee till being sowred, it turneth to malice and rancour,
Thou art (it may be) much inclined to Anger? Dost thou let it remain with thee till being soured, it turns to malice and rancour,
pns21 vb2r (pn31 vmb vbi) d vvn p-acp n1? vd2 pns21 vvi pn31 vvi p-acp pno21 c-acp vbg vvn, pn31 vvz p-acp n1 cc n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
51
Image 8
179
and bringeth forth reuenge? Then hast thou suffered it to nestle in thy heart, and if thou lookest not to it, it will bee thy destruction; so of Lust, Pride, Couetousnesse:
and brings forth revenge? Then hast thou suffered it to nestle in thy heart, and if thou Lookest not to it, it will be thy destruction; so of Lust, Pride, Covetousness:
cc vvz av n1? av vh2 pns21 vvn pn31 pc-acp vvi p-acp po21 n1, cc cs pns21 vv2 xx p-acp pn31, pn31 vmb vbi po21 n1; av pp-f n1, n1, n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
51
Image 8
180
but if thou scarre away these Harpies, as Abraham the birds from his Sacrifice, and suffer not an euill thought to lodge with thee all night;
but if thou scar away these Harpies, as Abraham the Birds from his Sacrifice, and suffer not an evil Thought to lodge with thee all night;
cc-acp cs pns21 vvb av d n2, c-acp np1 dt n2 p-acp po31 n1, cc vvb xx dt j-jn n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno21 d n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
51
Image 8
181
surely thou art in Christ, and neuer shalt be damned.
surely thou art in christ, and never shalt be damned.
av-j pns21 vb2r p-acp np1, cc av-x vm2 vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
51
Image 8
182
VERSE 2. For the Law of the Spirit of life in Christ Iesus, hath made me free from the Law of Sinne, and Death.
VERSE 2. For the Law of the Spirit of life in christ Iesus, hath made me free from the Law of Sin, and Death.
n1 crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1 np1, vhz vvn pno11 j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
52
Image 8
183
IN this Verse is an Argument, prouing the Proposition before deliuered; That there is no condemnation to them which are in Christ.
IN this Verse is an Argument, proving the Proposition before Delivered; That there is no condemnation to them which Are in christ.
p-acp d n1 vbz dt n1, vvg dt n1 a-acp vvn; cst a-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp pno32 r-crq vbr p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
53
Image 8
184
The Argument is taken from an effect of our Being in Christ:
The Argument is taken from an Effect of our Being in christ:
dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 vbg p-acp np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
54
Image 8
185
Thus, They which are freed from the Law of Sinne and Death, shall not be condemned.
Thus, They which Are freed from the Law of Sin and Death, shall not be condemned.
av, pns32 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, vmb xx vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
54
Image 8
186
But those which are in Christ, are so freed: Therefore they shall not be condemned. The Minor is thus proued.
But those which Are in christ, Are so freed: Therefore they shall not be condemned. The Minor is thus proved.
p-acp d r-crq vbr p-acp np1, vbr av vvn: av pns32 vmb xx vbi vvn. dt j vbz av vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
54
Image 8
187
They which are quickned by the same Spirit which is in Christ, are so freed: But all in Christ are so quickned. Therefore they are so freed.
They which Are quickened by the same Spirit which is in christ, Are so freed: But all in christ Are so quickened. Therefore they Are so freed.
pns32 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt d n1 r-crq vbz p-acp np1, vbr av vvn: cc-acp d p-acp np1 vbr av vvn. av pns32 vbr av vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
55
Image 8
188
This Verse then intreates of the freedome and deliuerance of the Regenerate which are in Christ.
This Verse then intreats of the freedom and deliverance of the Regenerate which Are in christ.
d n1 av vvz pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt vvn r-crq vbr p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
56
Image 8
189
Concerning which freedome or Manumission, foure things may be obserued. 1. From what: namely, from Sinne, and Death,
Concerning which freedom or Manumission, foure things may be observed. 1. From what: namely, from Sin, and Death,
vvg r-crq n1 cc n1, crd n2 vmb vbi vvn. crd p-acp q-crq: av, p-acp n1, cc n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
56
Image 8
190
2. The extent of this Deliuerance: not from sinne and death simply in this world: but from the Law of Sinne and Death:
2. The extent of this Deliverance: not from sin and death simply in this world: but from the Law of Sin and Death:
crd dt n1 pp-f d n1: xx p-acp n1 cc n1 av-j p-acp d n1: cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
58
Image 8
191
that is, from the power and authoritie of Sinne:
that is, from the power and Authority of Sin:
cst vbz, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
58
Image 8
192
which power is called a Law by the Apostle, for two reasons: 1. Because carnall men obey sinne,
which power is called a Law by the Apostle, for two Reasons: 1. Because carnal men obey sin,
r-crq n1 vbz vvn dt n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp crd n2: crd p-acp j n2 vvb n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
58
Image 8
193
as they should obey a Law. 2. Because sinne holds vs bound by the Law vnto eternall death.
as they should obey a Law. 2. Because sin holds us bound by the Law unto Eternal death.
c-acp pns32 vmd vvi dt n1. crd p-acp n1 vvz pno12 vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
58
Image 8
194
3. The subiect of this Deliuerance: Mee, saith Paul, meaning himself for instance; to be so also meant of euery Regenerate man:
3. The Subject of this Deliverance: Me, Says Paul, meaning himself for instance; to be so also meant of every Regenerate man:
crd dt n-jn pp-f d n1: pno11, vvz np1, vvg px31 p-acp n1; pc-acp vbi av av vvn pp-f d vvn n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
59
Image 8
195
and therefore the Syrian Translator reads it Thee. 4. The Cause: The Spirit: The Law of Faith, say some, which may receiue a good Exposition.
and Therefore the Syrian Translator reads it Thee. 4. The Cause: The Spirit: The Law of Faith, say Some, which may receive a good Exposition.
cc av dt jp n1 vvz pn31 pno21. crd dt n1: dt n1: dt n1 pp-f n1, vvb d, r-crq vmb vvi dt j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
59
Image 8
196
Others better interpret the holy Ghost: hereby prouing the Deitie of the third Person.
Others better interpret the holy Ghost: hereby proving the Deity of the third Person.
ng2-jn av-jc vvi dt j n1: av vvg dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
60
Image 8
197
Beza vnderstands it of the efficacie of the Spirit in vs, which is, saith he, the Grace of Regeneration. Beza understands it of the efficacy of the Spirit in us, which is, Says he, the Grace of Regeneration.
np1 vvz pn31 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp pno12, r-crq vbz, vvz pns31, dt n1 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
60
Image 8
198
I take rather to bee meant here, the roote of that Grace, rather then the Grace it selfe:
I take rather to be meant Here, the root of that Grace, rather then the Grace it self:
pns11 vvb av-c pc-acp vbi vvn av, dt n1 pp-f d n1, av-c cs dt n1 pn31 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
60
Image 8
199
The roote I call the Grace of Holinesse in the Humane Nature of Christ, which vpon our vnion with him, is by the Holy Ghost conueyed vnto vs. For, hee receiued not the Spirit by measure, but is full of grace, and of his fulnesse wee receiue grace for grace.
The root I call the Grace of Holiness in the Humane Nature of christ, which upon our Union with him, is by the Holy Ghost conveyed unto us For, he received not the Spirit by measure, but is full of grace, and of his fullness we receive grace for grace.
dt n1 pns11 vvb dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, r-crq p-acp po12 n1 p-acp pno31, vbz p-acp dt j n1 vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp, pns31 vvd xx dt n1 p-acp n1, p-acp vbz j pp-f n1, cc pp-f po31 n1 pns12 vvb n1 p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
60
Image 8
200
This I take to be the fittest Exposition. This Spirit is two wayes set forth. First, by the Subiect in whom it is. It is radically in Christ. Secondly, by the effect;
This I take to be the Fittest Exposition. This Spirit is two ways Set forth. First, by the Subject in whom it is. It is radically in christ. Secondly, by the Effect;
d pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi dt js n1. d n1 vbz crd n2 vvn av. ord, p-acp dt n-jn p-acp ro-crq pn31 vbz. pn31 vbz av-j p-acp np1. ord, p-acp dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
60
Image 8
201
it is the Spirit of life: for if this flowe not vnto vs, we are but dead men;
it is the Spirit of life: for if this flow not unto us, we Are but dead men;
pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1: c-acp cs d vvi xx p-acp pno12, pns12 vbr p-acp j n2;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
60
Image 8
202
with this being deriued vnto vs, both the worthinesse of Christs obedience, and also power for the weakning and abolishing of sinne, that it reigneth not in vs,
with this being derived unto us, both the worthiness of Christ Obedience, and also power for the weakening and abolishing of sin, that it Reigneth not in us,
p-acp d vbg vvn p-acp pno12, d dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, cc av n1 p-acp dt vvg cc n-vvg pp-f n1, cst pn31 vvz xx p-acp pno12,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
60
Image 8
203
nor can condemne vs. And for this, I gesse, that our Sauiour is called a Quickning Spirit. For as wee haue to liue a naturall life from Adam, so haue wee to liue a spirituall life from Christ, being vnited vnto him. The meaning then is this.
nor can condemn us And for this, I guess, that our Saviour is called a Quickening Spirit. For as we have to live a natural life from Adam, so have we to live a spiritual life from christ, being united unto him. The meaning then is this.
ccx vmb vvi pno12 cc p-acp d, pns11 vvb, cst po12 n1 vbz vvn dt j-vvg n1. c-acp c-acp pns12 vhb pc-acp vvi dt j n1 p-acp np1, av vhb pns12 pc-acp vvi dt j n1 p-acp np1, vbg vvn p-acp pno31. dt n1 av vbz d.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
60
Image 8
204
The power of the Spirit which is in Christ, hath freed all them which are in Christ, from sinne and death.
The power of the Spirit which is in christ, hath freed all them which Are in christ, from sin and death.
dt n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq vbz p-acp np1, vhz vvn d pno32 r-crq vbr p-acp np1, p-acp n1 cc n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
61
Image 8
205
So that as sinne could haue no power ouer him to condemne him, neither can it haue ouer vs;
So that as sin could have no power over him to condemn him, neither can it have over us;
av cst p-acp n1 vmd vhi dx n1 p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi pno31, dx vmb pn31 vhi p-acp pno12;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
61
Image 8
206
wee receiuing of the same Spirit, and liuing the same life which was in him:
we receiving of the same Spirit, and living the same life which was in him:
pns12 vvg pp-f dt d n1, cc vvg dt d n1 r-crq vbds p-acp pno31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
61
Image 8
207
For we liue not a diuerse life from that which is in Christ, but the very same,
For we live not a diverse life from that which is in christ, but the very same,
c-acp pns12 vvb xx dt j n1 p-acp d r-crq vbz p-acp np1, cc-acp dt j d,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
61
Image 8
208
as the water in the fountaine, and riuers; and the life in the head and members is the same.
as the water in the fountain, and Rivers; and the life in the head and members is the same.
c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc n2; cc dt n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n2 vbz dt d.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
61
Image 8
209
Our vnion with Christ, frees vs from the power of sinne and death, Ephes. 2.18,22. The cause of all our happinesse is this vnion. Our Union with christ, frees us from the power of sin and death, Ephesians 2.18,22. The cause of all our happiness is this Union.
po12 n1 p-acp np1, vvz pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, np1 crd. dt n1 pp-f d po12 n1 vbz d n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
62
Image 8
210
From hence is it that wee serue not sinne: from hence is it that wee yeeld not to euery tentation of Satan:
From hence is it that we serve not sin: from hence is it that we yield not to every tentation of Satan:
p-acp av vbz pn31 cst pns12 vvb xx n1: p-acp av vbz pn31 cst pns12 vvb xx p-acp d n1 pp-f np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
63
Image 8
211
that wee haue comfort, that wee are stablished in Grace, is from hence. Labour therefore to be vnited;
that we have Comfort, that we Are established in Grace, is from hence. Labour Therefore to be united;
cst pns12 vhb n1, cst pns12 vbr vvn p-acp n1, vbz p-acp av. n1 av pc-acp vbi vvn;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
63
Image 8
212
the ordinary meanes is the Word preached: For as in Graffing: so here; God is the Husbandman;
the ordinary means is the Word preached: For as in Graffing: so Here; God is the Husbandman;
dt j n2 vbz dt n1 vvd: c-acp c-acp p-acp n-vvg: av av; np1 vbz dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
63
Image 8
213
Christ the Stock, Beleeuers the Imps; The Spirit the Sap, The Word the Knife or Saw; The Sacraments, The Ligatures.
christ the Stock, Believers the Imps; The Spirit the Sap, The Word the Knife or Saw; The Sacraments, The Ligatures.
np1 dt n1, n2 dt n2; dt n1 dt n1, dt n1 dt n1 cc vvd; dt n2, dt n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
63
Image 8
214
As therefore without a Knife or Saw to open and riue the Stock, and to let in the Imps, a man cannot Graffe;
As Therefore without a Knife or Saw to open and rive the Stock, and to let in the Imps, a man cannot Graft;
p-acp av p-acp dt n1 cc vvd pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2, dt n1 vmbx vvb;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
63
Image 8
215
so Contemners of the Word and Sacraments cannot possibly be in Christ.
so Contemners of the Word and Sacraments cannot possibly be in christ.
av n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n2 vmbx av-j vbi p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
63
Image 8
216
Hath freed Mee: There is much Diuinitie in Pronounes (said Luther. ) In the first Verse Paul spake in the third Person; Hath freed Me: There is much Divinity in Pronouns (said Luther.) In the First Verse Paul spoke in the third Person;
vhz vvn pno11: pc-acp vbz d n1 p-acp n2 (vvd np1.) p-acp dt ord n1 np1 vvd p-acp dt ord n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
64
Image 8
217
Them. Here in the first, Me. Not that hee appropriates this freedome to himselfe by so speaking,Them. Here in the First, Me. Not that he appropriates this freedom to himself by so speaking,
np1 av p-acp dt ord, np1 xx d pns31 vvz d n1 p-acp px31 p-acp av vvg,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
64
Image 8
218
but to teach euery one to apply it to themselues, and in themselues to feele it,
but to teach every one to apply it to themselves, and in themselves to feel it,
cc-acp pc-acp vvi d pi pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp px32, cc p-acp px32 pc-acp vvi pn31,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
64
Image 8
219
for which cause the Syrian Translator reads Thee. For as the power of sense and motion in the head, is deriued to euery the least and farthest member and ioynt;
for which cause the Syrian Translator reads Thee. For as the power of sense and motion in the head, is derived to every the least and farthest member and joint;
p-acp r-crq n1 dt jp n1 vvz pno21. c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1, vbz vvn p-acp d dt ds cc js n1 cc n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
64
Image 8
220
so the meanest in the Church, as well as the chiefest, doe receiue according to their place sutable grace. so the Meanest in the Church, as well as the chiefest, do receive according to their place suitable grace.
av dt js p-acp dt n1, c-acp av c-acp dt js-jn, vdb vvi vvg p-acp po32 n1 j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
64
Image 8
221
It may be some may think, O, if I were Abraham, Dauid, or Paul, I should be saued.
It may be Some may think, Oh, if I were Abraham, David, or Paul, I should be saved.
pn31 vmb vbi d vmb vvi, uh, cs pns11 vbdr np1, np1, cc np1, pns11 vmd vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
64
Image 8
222
Yea, if thou bee in Christ, thou art freed as well as they, and shalt bee saued as well as they.
Yea, if thou be in christ, thou art freed as well as they, and shalt be saved as well as they.
uh, cs pns21 vbb p-acp np1, pns21 vb2r vvn a-acp av c-acp pns32, cc vm2 vbi vvn a-acp av c-acp pns32.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
64
Image 8
223
Wee are now freed from sinne and and death, not simply, (so we shall hereafter be deliuered) but from the Law of Sinne. we Are now freed from sin and and death, not simply, (so we shall hereafter be Delivered) but from the Law of Sin.
pns12 vbr av vvn p-acp n1 cc cc n1, xx av-j, (av pns12 vmb av vbi vvn) cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
65
Image 8
224
Wee be not so deliuered, that wee cannot sin or dye;
we be not so Delivered, that we cannot sin or die;
pns12 vbb xx av vvn, cst pns12 vmbx vvi cc vvi;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
65
Image 8
225
but Sin cannot domineere ouer vs, nor damne vs, nor Death hurt vs. Lay vp this against the Day of tentation.
but since cannot domineer over us, nor damn us, nor Death hurt us Lay up this against the Day of tentation.
cc-acp n1 vmbx vvi p-acp pno12, ccx vvi pno12, ccx n1 vvb pno12 vvi a-acp d p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
65
Image 8
226
It is very grieuous to feele the assaults of Sinne, as of Vncleannes, Pride, &c. But all are Beggers, we may not choose our Almes: wee must remember our measure;
It is very grievous to feel the assaults of Sin, as of Uncleanness, Pride, etc. But all Are Beggars, we may not choose our Alms: we must Remember our measure;
pn31 vbz av j pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n1, c-acp pp-f n1, n1, av p-acp d vbr n2, pns12 vmb xx vvi po12 n2: pns12 vmb vvi po12 n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
66
Image 8
227
wee haue such things that we may be humbled, not that we should bee ouercome.
we have such things that we may be humbled, not that we should be overcome.
pns12 vhb d n2 cst pns12 vmb vbi vvn, xx cst pns12 vmd vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
66
Image 8
228
Thou must be content to haue Sinne trouble thee here, and to wring from thee sighes and teares,
Thou must be content to have Sin trouble thee Here, and to wring from thee sighs and tears,
pns21 vmb vbi j pc-acp vhi n1 vvi pno21 av, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp pno21 n2 cc n2,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
66
Image 8
229
but comfort thy Soule with this, it shall neuer condemne thee.
but Comfort thy Soul with this, it shall never condemn thee.
cc-acp vvb po21 n1 p-acp d, pn31 vmb av-x vvi pno21.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
66
Image 8
230
A Snake may be so handled by taking out the sting or teeth, that it cannot hurt vs,
A Snake may be so handled by taking out the sting or teeth, that it cannot hurt us,
dt n1 vmb vbi av vvn p-acp vvg av dt n1 cc n2, cst pn31 vmbx vvi pno12,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
67
Image 8
231
though it touch vs, yet wee abhorre it for the nature of it, and are afraid to haue it come nere vs, and, it's but our feare.
though it touch us, yet we abhor it for the nature of it, and Are afraid to have it come never us, and, it's but our Fear.
cs pn31 vvi pno12, av pns12 vvb pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, cc vbr j pc-acp vhi pn31 vvn av-j pno12, cc, pn31|vbz p-acp po12 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
67
Image 8
232
So sinne is in such sort handled by our Sauiour Christ, that though it touch vs,
So sin is in such sort handled by our Saviour christ, that though it touch us,
av n1 vbz p-acp d n1 vvn p-acp po12 n1 np1, cst cs pn31 vvi pno12,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
67
Image 8
233
and hisse at vs, yet it cannot hurt vs:
and hiss At us, yet it cannot hurt us:
cc vvi p-acp pno12, av pn31 vmbx vvi pno12:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
67
Image 8
234
It may make vs afraid, but blessed be God, the feare is more then the hurt:
It may make us afraid, but blessed be God, the Fear is more then the hurt:
pn31 vmb vvi pno12 j, cc-acp vvn vbb np1, dt n1 vbz av-dc cs dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
67
Image 8
235
For as sinne and death could not hurt Christ, so neither can they hurt vs. It is not kild out-right,
For as sin and death could not hurt christ, so neither can they hurt us It is not killed outright,
c-acp c-acp n1 cc n1 vmd xx vvi np1, av dx vmb pns32 vvi pno12 pn31 vbz xx vvn av-j,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
67
Image 8
258
GOD sending his owne Son in the likenes of sinfull flesh, and for sin; condemned sinne in the Flesh: GOD sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful Flesh, and for since; condemned sin in the Flesh:
np1 vvg po31 d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, cc p-acp n1; vvn n1 p-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
72
Image 8
236
but it is so maymed, that as Adoni-bezek hauing his hands and feet mangled, and being in chaines, could not endammage Israel, so neither can sinne vs.
but it is so maimed, that as Adoni-bezek having his hands and feet mangled, and being in chains, could not endamage Israel, so neither can sin us
cc-acp pn31 vbz av vvn, cst p-acp j vhg po31 n2 cc n2 vvn, cc vbg p-acp n2, vmd xx vvi np1, av dx vmb vvi pno12
(9) chapter (DIV2)
67
Image 8
237
When therefore thou feelest sinne stir in thy heart (alas, who feeles it not?) cast not away thy confidence,
When Therefore thou Feel sin stir in thy heart (alas, who feels it not?) cast not away thy confidence,
c-crq av pns21 vv2 n1 vvb p-acp po21 n1 (uh, q-crq vvz pn31 xx?) vvb xx av po21 n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
68
Image 8
238
but with a good courage resist it, and resort to Christ by Prayer, that thou mayst more feele the power of his Spirit.
but with a good courage resist it, and resort to christ by Prayer, that thou Mayest more feel the power of his Spirit.
cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 vvi pn31, cc vvi p-acp np1 p-acp n1, cst pns21 vm2 n1 vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
68
Image 8
239
Great is the power of sinne; but the power of the Spirit is greater. The Diuell is strong; but CHRIST is stronger.
Great is the power of sin; but the power of the Spirit is greater. The devil is strong; but CHRIST is Stronger.
j vbz dt n1 pp-f n1; cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz jc. dt n1 vbz j; cc-acp np1 vbz jc.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
68
Image 8
240
Those which haue not obtained this freedome, are most miserable. They are slaues, and that to the basest master in the world, which is Sin, Those which have not obtained this freedom, Are most miserable. They Are slaves, and that to the Basest master in the world, which is since,
d r-crq vhb xx vvn d n1, vbr av-ds j. pns32 vbr n2, cc cst p-acp dt js n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
69
Image 8
241
and shall haue the fearefullest wages, which is Death: As nothing is more base then sin, so nothing is more bitter then death:
and shall have the fearfullest wages, which is Death: As nothing is more base then since, so nothing is more bitter then death:
cc vmb vhi dt js n2, r-crq vbz n1: c-acp pix vbz av-dc j av n1, av pix vbz av-dc j av n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
69
Image 8
242
How did sinne Tyrannize ouer Ammon, Achab, Iudas, who could haue no rest;
How did sin Tyrannise over Ammon, Ahab, Iudas, who could have no rest;
c-crq vdd n1 vvi p-acp np1, np1, np1, r-crq vmd vhi dx n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
69
Image 8
243
but are sicke till they haue performed most shamefull seruices to their vtter ruine? Thou hast heard of the Gally-slaues of the Turke: How sweet is it to bee deliuered from such a bondage! but Are sick till they have performed most shameful services to their utter ruin? Thou hast herd of the Galley-slaves of the Turk: How sweet is it to be Delivered from such a bondage!
cc-acp vbr j c-acp pns32 vhb vvn ds j n2 p-acp po32 j n1? pns21 vh2 vvn pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt np1: c-crq j vbz pn31 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d dt n1!
(9) chapter (DIV2)
69
Image 8
244
But alas, What is the Turk to the Diuell? What is a Gally to Hell? What the labour of Oares, to the seruice of sinne,
But alas, What is the Turk to the devil? What is a Galley to Hell? What the labour of Oars, to the service of sin,
p-acp uh, q-crq vbz dt np1 p-acp dt n1? q-crq vbz dt n1 p-acp n1? q-crq dt n1 pp-f n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
69
Image 8
245
and torments of Hell? O the happines of them which are in Christ, that are deliuered from sinne and death!
and torments of Hell? O the happiness of them which Are in christ, that Are Delivered from sin and death!
cc n2 pp-f n1? sy dt n1 pp-f pno32 r-crq vbr p-acp np1, cst vbr vvn p-acp n1 cc n1!
(9) chapter (DIV2)
69
Image 8
246
Haue we any enemies to these? Yea, his happinesse is the more by the assurance of it:
Have we any enemies to these? Yea, his happiness is the more by the assurance of it:
vhb pns12 d n2 p-acp d? uh, po31 n1 vbz dt av-dc p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
69
Image 8
247
for once in Christ, and euer in Christ, let Satan do his worst. The lest branch of the Vine, which is Christ, is too high for Satans reach.
for once in christ, and ever in christ, let Satan do his worst. The lest branch of the Vine, which is christ, is too high for Satan reach.
c-acp a-acp p-acp np1, cc av p-acp np1, vvb np1 vdb po31 js. dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz np1, vbz av j c-acp npg1 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
70
Image 8
248
Such as are in him, can neuer want sauing Grace;
Such as Are in him, can never want Saving Grace;
d c-acp vbr p-acp pno31, vmb av-x vvi vvg n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
70
Image 8
249
so rich a Root is Christ, to maintaine and nourish all such wch are grafted into him.
so rich a Root is christ, to maintain and nourish all such which Are grafted into him.
av j dt n1 vbz np1, pc-acp vvi cc vvi d d r-crq vbr vvn p-acp pno31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
70
Image 8
250
So long as Christ hath any Spirit, thou shalt not want it.
So long as christ hath any Spirit, thou shalt not want it.
av av-j c-acp np1 vhz d n1, pns21 vm2 xx vvi pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
70
Image 8
251
As possible is it for Christ to want the Spirit, as for thee to want it, if thou beest in Christ.
As possible is it for christ to want the Spirit, as for thee to want it, if thou Best in christ.
p-acp j vbz pn31 p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, c-acp p-acp pno21 pc-acp vvi pn31, cs pns21 vb2s p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
70
Image 8
252
Examine whether thou beest set free. If sinne rule in thee, it will also damne thee: thou art not deliuered. Examine whither thou Best Set free. If sin Rule in thee, it will also damn thee: thou art not Delivered.
vvb cs pns21 vb2s vvn vvb. cs n1 vvi p-acp pno21, pn31 vmb av vvi pno21: pns21 vb2r xx vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
71
Image 8
253
If a man sicke in his bed, burning of an Ague, fetching his breath with difficulty;
If a man sick in his Bed, burning of an Ague, fetching his breath with difficulty;
cs dt n1 j p-acp po31 n1, vvg pp-f dt n1, vvg po31 n1 p-acp n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
71
Image 8
254
looking gastly, &c. should say he were well; thou wouldest not beleeue him.
looking ghastly, etc. should say he were well; thou Wouldst not believe him.
vvg j, av vmd vvi pns31 vbdr av; pns21 vmd2 xx vvi pno31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
71
Image 8
255
So, when thou seest a man swell with Pride, burne with Lust, &c. If he say he is in Christ,
So, when thou See a man swell with Pride, burn with Lust, etc. If he say he is in christ,
np1, c-crq pns21 vv2 dt n1 vvi p-acp n1, vvb p-acp n1, av cs pns31 vvb pns31 vbz p-acp np1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
71
Image 8
256
and hopes to bee saued, beleeue him not: All the world cannot saue him.
and hope's to be saved, believe him not: All the world cannot save him.
cc n2 pc-acp vbi vvn, vvb pno31 xx: d dt n1 vmbx vvi pno31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
71
Image 8
259
4. That the righteousnesse of the Law might bee fulfilled in vs, who walke not after the Flesh, but after the Spirit.
4. That the righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not After the Flesh, but After the Spirit.
crd cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp pno12, r-crq vvb xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
73
Image 8
260
IN these Verses is a declaration of the deliuerance spoken of in the second Verse.
IN these Verses is a declaration of the deliverance spoken of in the second Verse.
p-acp d n2 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn pp-f p-acp dt ord n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
74
Image 8
261
In which are two things. 1. The necessity of it. 2. The meanes whereby it is wrought. The Necessitie, in these words:
In which Are two things. 1. The necessity of it. 2. The means whereby it is wrought. The Necessity, in these words:
p-acp r-crq vbr crd n2. crd dt n1 pp-f pn31. crd dt n2 c-crq pn31 vbz vvn. dt n1, p-acp d n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
74
Image 8
262
For what the Law could not doe, in that it was weake through the flesh. There is much diuersity in the reading of these words:For what the Law could not do, in that it was weak through the Flesh. There is much diversity in the reading of these words:
p-acp r-crq dt n1 vmd xx vdi, p-acp cst pn31 vbds j p-acp dt n1. pc-acp vbz d n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
75
Image 8
263
That of Camerarius is very plaine; but the best and plainest, is that of his Maiesties translation, which I follow.
That of Camerarius is very plain; but the best and Plainest, is that of his Majesties Translation, which I follow.
cst pp-f np1 vbz av j; cc-acp dt js cc js, vbz d pp-f po31 ng1 n1, r-crq pns11 vvb.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
76
Image 8
264
In these words of the Necessity are two things. 1. Something vttered of the Law, viz. that it could not deliuer vs. 2. The reason:
In these words of the Necessity Are two things. 1. Something uttered of the Law, viz. that it could not deliver us 2. The reason:
p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr crd n2. crd np1 vvd pp-f dt n1, n1 cst pn31 vmd xx vvi pno12 crd dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
77
Image 8
265
Because it is weake through the Flesh. This is brought in by a Prolepsis, Thus. What needs deliuerance by Christ, seeing wee haue the Law which promiseth life to the obseruers? If the Law be able to deliuer, what need Christ? If not able, what auailes the Law?
Because it is weak through the Flesh. This is brought in by a Prolepsis, Thus. What needs deliverance by christ, seeing we have the Law which promises life to the observers? If the Law be able to deliver, what need christ? If not able, what avails the Law?
c-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp dt n1. d vbz vvn p-acp p-acp dt np1, av q-crq vvz n1 p-acp np1, vvg pns12 vhb dt n1 r-crq vvz n1 p-acp dt n2? cs dt n1 vbb j pc-acp vvi, r-crq n1 np1? cs xx j, r-crq vvz dt n1?
(9) chapter (DIV2)
77
Image 8
266
To this Paul answeres by a Concession:
To this Paul answers by a Concession:
p-acp d np1 n2 p-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
78
Image 8
267
That indeed the Law is not able, and therefore GOD sent his Sonne, to do that which was impossible to the Law.
That indeed the Law is not able, and Therefore GOD sent his Son, to do that which was impossible to the Law.
cst av dt n1 vbz xx j, cc av np1 vvd po31 n1, pc-acp vdi d r-crq vbds j p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
78
Image 8
268
This then is affirmed by Paul, that the Law cannot iustifie and deliuer, Acts 13.38,39. Heb. 7.18.This then is affirmed by Paul, that the Law cannot justify and deliver, Acts 13.38,39. Hebrew 7.18.
d av vbz vvn p-acp np1, cst dt n1 vmbx vvi cc vvi, n2 crd. np1 crd.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
79
Image 8
269
Q. What vse then of the Law? A. Very great. It teacheth vs Gods will concerning Obedience;
Q. What use then of the Law? A. Very great. It Teaches us God's will Concerning obedience;
np1 r-crq vvb av pp-f dt n1? np1 av j. pn31 vvz pno12 n2 vmb vvg n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
80
Image 8
270
it shews what is right and wrong: It is a Schoole-master to bring vs to Christ, and the Gospel.
it shows what is right and wrong: It is a Schoolmaster to bring us to christ, and the Gospel.
pn31 vvz r-crq vbz j-jn cc j-jn: pn31 vbz dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp np1, cc dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
81
Image 8
271
So that, though the Law cannot saue vs;
So that, though the Law cannot save us;
av cst, cs dt n1 vmbx vvi pno12;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
81
Image 8
272
yet, neither can the Gospel without the Law, wch Ambrose elegantly sets forth by a similitude of the vpper and nether Milstone: The Law (saith he) is as the nether-Milstone, which is slow and stirreth not;
yet, neither can the Gospel without the Law, which Ambrose elegantly sets forth by a similitude of the upper and neither Millstone: The Law (Says he) is as the nether-Milstone, which is slow and stirs not;
av, dx vmb dt n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq np1 av-j vvz av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j cc j n1: dt n1 (vvz pns31) vbz p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz j cc vvz xx;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
81
Image 8
273
the Gospell quick as the vpper-Milstone; without which the nether-Milstone may seeme vnprofitable.
the Gospel quick as the vpper-Milstone; without which the nether-Milstone may seem unprofitable.
dt n1 j c-acp dt n1; p-acp r-crq dt n1 vmb vvi j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
81
Image 8
274
Yet, cannot the vpper grind without the nether, but both together make good Meale. So, Iustification as fine Flower, is between the Law and the Gospell, prepared for vs. Seeke not Iustification by the Law.
Yet, cannot the upper grind without the neither, but both together make good Meal. So, Justification as fine Flower, is between the Law and the Gospel, prepared for us Seek not Justification by the Law.
av, vmbx dt jc vvi p-acp dt j, p-acp d av vvi j n1. av, n1 p-acp j n1, vbz p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1, vvn p-acp pno12 vvb xx n1 p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
81
Image 8
275
This were to seeke Life in Death, Heauen in Hell, Saluation in Condemnation. There are two things necessary to saluation: Iustification and Sanctification.
This were to seek Life in Death, Heaven in Hell, Salvation in Condemnation. There Are two things necessary to salvation: Justification and Sanctification.
d vbdr pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp n1, n1 p-acp n1, n1 p-acp n1. pc-acp vbr crd n2 j p-acp n1: n1 cc n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
82
Image 8
276
The Law can giue neither of these. Pardon sinne it cannot, for it is the Office of the Law to curse transgressors. Renew vnto holinesse it cannot;
The Law can give neither of these. Pardon sin it cannot, for it is the Office of the Law to curse transgressors. Renew unto holiness it cannot;
dt n1 vmb vvi av-dx pp-f d. vvb vvb pn31 vmbx, p-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp vvb n2. vvb p-acp n1 pn31 vmbx;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
82
Image 8
277
though it can command vs to be holy. The Law is holy in it selfe. But to bee holy, and to make holy are two things: That, the Law is:
though it can command us to be holy. The Law is holy in it self. But to be holy, and to make holy Are two things: That, the Law is:
c-acp pn31 vmb vvi pno12 p-acp vbb j. dt n1 vbz j p-acp pn31 n1. p-acp pc-acp vbi j, cc pc-acp vvi j vbr crd n2: cst, dt n1 vbz:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
84
Image 8
278
in This, the Law is impotent.
in This, the Law is impotent.
p-acp d, dt n1 vbz j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
84
Image 8
279
Vaine therefore is the hope of many, who thinke to be saued only by their good seruing God, and their iust dealing:
Vain Therefore is the hope of many, who think to be saved only by their good serving God, and their just dealing:
j av vbz dt n1 pp-f d, r-crq vvb pc-acp vbi vvn av-j p-acp po32 j vvg np1, cc po32 j n-vvg:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
85
Image 8
280
and that their good deeds shall preuaile against their badde.
and that their good Deeds shall prevail against their bad.
cc cst po32 j n2 vmb vvi p-acp po32 vvd.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
85
Image 8
281
For first, our best deeds haue so much defect, that though in some consideration they might bee worthy; yet in other, they stand in need of pardon.
For First, our best Deeds have so much defect, that though in Some consideration they might be worthy; yet in other, they stand in need of pardon.
p-acp ord, po12 js n2 vhb av d n1, cst cs p-acp d n1 pns32 vmd vbi j; av p-acp j-jn, pns32 vvb p-acp n1 pp-f vvb.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
86
Image 8
282
Secondly, all our good deeds, though wee had as many as Abraham, are of finite perfection,
Secondly, all our good Deeds, though we had as many as Abraham, Are of finite perfection,
ord, d po12 j n2, cs pns12 vhd p-acp d c-acp np1, vbr pp-f j n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
87
Image 8
283
and therefore cannot satisfie for the least sinne, whereby an Infinite Maiestie is offended.
and Therefore cannot satisfy for the least sin, whereby an Infinite Majesty is offended.
cc av vmbx vvb p-acp dt ds n1, c-crq dt j n1 vbz vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
87
Image 8
284
Thirdly, if wee could doe good perfectly, yet such doing is duty, and duty dischargeth no debt.
Thirdly, if we could do good perfectly, yet such doing is duty, and duty dischargeth no debt.
ord, cs pns12 vmd vdi j av-j, av d vdg vbz n1, cc n1 vvz dx n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
88
Image 8
285
In that it was weake through the flesh. The Law cannot deliuer.In that it was weak through the Flesh. The Law cannot deliver.
p-acp cst pn31 vbds j p-acp dt n1. dt n1 vmbx vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
89
Image 8
286
The reason, because it is too weake. How comes it to bee weake? It is weakened through the flesh. That is corrupted, sinfull, rebellious nature.
The reason, Because it is too weak. How comes it to be weak? It is weakened through the Flesh. That is corrupted, sinful, rebellious nature.
dt n1, c-acp pn31 vbz av j. c-crq vvz pn31 pc-acp vbi j? pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1. cst vbz vvn, j, j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
90
Image 8
287
The Law is not weakened, either in Precept or in Doctrine; but onely in Iustifying of Man:
The Law is not weakened, either in Precept or in Doctrine; but only in Justifying of Man:
dt n1 vbz xx vvn, d p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1; p-acp j p-acp vvg pp-f n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
91
Image 8
288
and this not in it selfe; but by accident, because wee are naught, and not conformable vnto it:
and this not in it self; but by accident, Because we Are nought, and not conformable unto it:
cc d xx p-acp pn31 n1; p-acp p-acp n1, c-acp pns12 vbr pix, cc xx j p-acp pn31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
91
Image 8
289
If wee could perfectly keepe the Law, it were as able to iustifie vs, as euer. There is no fault then in the Law, but in vs. A blind man cannot see, though the Sunne shine most cleere:
If we could perfectly keep the Law, it were as able to justify us, as ever. There is no fault then in the Law, but in us A blind man cannot see, though the Sun shine most clear:
cs pns12 vmd av-j vvi dt n1, pn31 vbdr p-acp j pc-acp vvi pno12, c-acp av. pc-acp vbz dx n1 av p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp pno12 dt j n1 vmbx vvi, cs dt n1 vvi av-ds j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
91
Image 8
290
The fault is not in the Sunne, but in his blind eyes. So, that wee are not benefited by the Law, is our fault, not the Lawes.
The fault is not in the Sun, but in his blind eyes. So, that we Are not benefited by the Law, is our fault, not the Laws.
dt n1 vbz xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp po31 j n2. np1, cst pns12 vbr xx vvn p-acp dt n1, vbz po12 n1, xx dt n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
92
Image 8
291
A cunning Caruer, can cut the similitude of any Creature; but not on a Rotten sticke;
A cunning Carver, can Cut the similitude of any Creature; but not on a Rotten stick;
dt j-jn n1, vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1; cc-acp xx p-acp dt j-vvn n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
93
Image 8
292
yet, no imputation to the Caruer. So the Law hath skill to Iustifie; but cannot doe this feat in our Rotten Nature.
yet, no imputation to the Carver. So the Law hath skill to Justify; but cannot do this feat in our Rotten Nature.
av, dx n1 p-acp dt n1. av dt n1 vhz n1 p-acp vvi; p-acp vmbx vdi d n1 p-acp po12 j-vvn n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
93
Image 8
293
The Law cannot iustifie vs, because we cannot perfectly keepe it, 2. Chron. 6.56. Iam. 3.2.The Law cannot justify us, Because we cannot perfectly keep it, 2. Chronicles 6.56. Iam. 3.2.
dt n1 vmbx vvi pno12, c-acp pns12 vmbx av-j vvi pn31, crd np1 crd. np1 crd.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
94
Image 8
294
Question. How can we be guilty of the breach of that Law which is vnpossible for vs to keepe?Question. How can we be guilty of the breach of that Law which is unpossible for us to keep?
n1. q-crq vmb pns12 vbi j pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1 r-crq vbz j p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi?
(9) chapter (DIV2)
95
Image 8
295
Ans. 1. It is vnpossible here, but in heauen it will be possible. 2. It is possible to the Elect, in regard of Christ in whom they haue fulfilled it. 3. It is possible, in regard of perfect obedience, begunne in this life, most certaine to be perfected after this life.Ans. 1. It is unpossible Here, but in heaven it will be possible. 2. It is possible to the Elect, in regard of christ in whom they have fulfilled it. 3. It is possible, in regard of perfect Obedience, begun in this life, most certain to be perfected After this life.
np1 crd pn31 vbz j-u av, cc-acp p-acp n1 pn31 vmb vbi j. crd pn31 vbz j p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f np1 p-acp ro-crq pns32 vhb vvn pn31. crd pn31 vbz j, p-acp n1 pp-f j n1, vvn p-acp d n1, av-ds j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
96
Image 8
338
In which are three things. 1. The Author, God the Father. 2. The Committee, Christ the Sonne.
In which Are three things. 1. The Author, God the Father. 2. The Committee, christ the Son.
p-acp r-crq vbr crd n2. crd dt n1, np1 dt n1. crd dt n1, np1 dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
111
Image 8
296
Yet it is impossible for Iustified men in This life perfectly to keepe the Law in themselues, (though the Councell of Trent haue determined it possible) and wee also are bound to this impossible Law,
Yet it is impossible for Justified men in This life perfectly to keep the Law in themselves, (though the Council of Trent have determined it possible) and we also Are bound to this impossible Law,
av pn31 vbz j c-acp vvn n2 p-acp d n1 av-j pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp px32, (cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vhb vvn pn31 j) cc pns12 av vbr vvn p-acp d j n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
96
Image 8
297
and that Iustly. The Reason is:
and that Justly. The Reason is:
cc d av-j. dt n1 vbz:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
96
Image 8
298
Because to Adam in whom we were, it was at first possible, and by his transgression (in whom wee sinned) it became impossible.
Because to Adam in whom we were, it was At First possible, and by his Transgression (in whom we sinned) it became impossible.
c-acp pc-acp np1 p-acp ro-crq pns12 vbdr, pn31 vbds p-acp ord j, cc p-acp po31 n1 (p-acp ro-crq pns12 vvn) pn31 vvd j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
96
Image 8
299
So that God may iustly require it now of vs;
So that God may justly require it now of us;
av cst np1 vmb av-j vvi pn31 av pp-f pno12;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
96
Image 8
300
as a man may iustly require a debt of him, who through his Ryot and Luxury hath made himselfe vnable to pay it.
as a man may justly require a debt of him, who through his Riot and Luxury hath made himself unable to pay it.
c-acp dt n1 vmb av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f pno31, r-crq p-acp po31 n1 cc n1 vhz vvn px31 j pc-acp vvi pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
96
Image 8
301
A King loseth not his authoritie to command, because some refuse to obey him:
A King loses not his Authority to command, Because Some refuse to obey him:
dt n1 vvz xx po31 n1 pc-acp vvi, c-acp d vvb pc-acp vvi pno31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
97
Image 8
302
nor God his right to command, though wee by our naughtinesse haue made our selues vnable to performe his commands.
nor God his right to command, though we by our naughtiness have made our selves unable to perform his commands.
ccx np1 po31 n-jn pc-acp vvi, cs pns12 p-acp po12 n1 vhb vvn po12 n2 j pc-acp vvi po31 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
97
Image 8
303
That seeming Contradiction, attributed to Hierome, is true on both parts. Cursed is hee which saith God hath commanded impossibilities;
That seeming Contradiction, attributed to Jerome, is true on both parts. Cursed is he which Says God hath commanded impossibilities;
cst vvg n1, vvn p-acp np1, vbz j p-acp d n2. j-vvn vbz pns31 r-crq vvz np1 vhz vvn n2;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
98
Image 8
304
and Cursed is he which saith the Law is possible.
and Cursed is he which Says the Law is possible.
cc j-vvn vbz pns31 r-crq vvz dt n1 vbz j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
98
Image 8
305
Thou failest in thy obedience, yet if thou beleeuest, and thy heart be vpright, be of good Comfort: Thou failest in thy Obedience, yet if thou Believest, and thy heart be upright, be of good Comfort:
pns21 vv2 p-acp po21 n1, av cs pns21 vv2, cc po21 n1 vbb av-j, vbb pp-f j n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
99
Image 8
306
Nor Abraham, nor Dauid; nor any of the Saints did perfectly keepe the Law, or were saued by their Workes,
Nor Abraham, nor David; nor any of the Saints did perfectly keep the Law, or were saved by their Works,
ccx np1, ccx np1; ccx d pp-f dt n2 vdd av-j vvi dt n1, cc vbdr vvn p-acp po32 vvz,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
99
Image 8
307
but by their Faith ▪ Doest thou beleeue, and endeuour with an honest heart to obey (though in much weaknesse? ) Thou shalt be saued as well as Abraham: For he hath the perfection of the Law, which beleeues in Christ.
but by their Faith ▪ Dost thou believe, and endeavour with an honest heart to obey (though in much weakness?) Thou shalt be saved as well as Abraham: For he hath the perfection of the Law, which believes in christ.
cc-acp p-acp po32 n1 ▪ vd2 pns21 vvi, cc n1 p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi (cs p-acp d n1?) pns21 vm2 vbi vvn a-acp av c-acp np1: c-acp pns31 vhz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvz p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
99
Image 8
308
But thou wilt say, that thou art vnworthy. 'Tis true: So certainly was Abraham. Let thy faylings humble thee, and seeke for increase of Faith.
But thou wilt say, that thou art unworthy. It's true: So Certainly was Abraham. Let thy failings humble thee, and seek for increase of Faith.
p-acp pns21 vm2 vvi, cst pns21 vb2r j-u. pn31|vbz j: av av-j vbds np1. vvb po21 n2-vvg vvb pno21, cc vvi p-acp n1 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
99
Image 8
309
The Law is weake, to saue so much as one: but it is strong enough to damne thousands: Remember that. The Law is weak, to save so much as one: but it is strong enough to damn thousands: remember that.
dt n1 vbz j, pc-acp vvi av av-d c-acp crd: p-acp pn31 vbz j av-d p-acp vvi crd: vvb d.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
100
Image 8
310
If thou beest a Blasphemer, a Drunkard, &c. thou shalt finde it a Gyant; If thou hast but one sinne vnrepented for, it will condemne thee.
If thou Best a Blasphemer, a Drunkard, etc. thou shalt find it a Giant; If thou hast but one sin unrepented for, it will condemn thee.
cs pns21 vb2s dt n1, dt n1, av pns21 vm2 vvi pn31 dt n1; cs pns21 vh2 cc-acp crd n1 n1 p-acp, pn31 vmb vvi pno21.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
100
Image 8
311
The Law was giuen to Adam as a Rule to Direct him to Heauen. It is weakened by thy euill corruption: The Law was given to Adam as a Rule to Direct him to Heaven. It is weakened by thy evil corruption:
dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt vvb p-acp j pno31 p-acp n1. pn31 vbz vvn p-acp po21 j-jn n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
101
Image 8
312
which weakens also the Gospell, making that a sauour to death, which is appointed for a sauour of life.
which weakens also the Gospel, making that a savour to death, which is appointed for a savour of life.
r-crq vvz av dt n1, vvg cst dt vvb p-acp n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt vvb pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
101
Image 8
313
Bewayle thy corrupt nature, and seeke Renouation. God sending his owne Sonne, in the likenesse of sinfull flesh, and for sinne, &c.
Bewail thy corrupt nature, and seek Renovation. God sending his own Son, in the likeness of sinful Flesh, and for sin, etc.
vvb po21 j n1, cc vvi n1. np1 vvg po31 d n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, cc p-acp n1, av
(9) chapter (DIV2)
101
Image 8
314
In these words to the end of the fourth Verse, is declared the meanes or way, whereby we are deliuered from the power of sinne, and so from Condemnation.
In these words to the end of the fourth Verse, is declared the means or Way, whereby we Are Delivered from the power of sin, and so from Condemnation.
p-acp d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1, vbz vvn dt n2 cc n1, c-crq pns12 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc av p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
103
Image 8
315
This Declaration containes a double Effect of God.
This Declaration contains a double Effect of God.
d n1 vvz dt j-jn vvb pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
104
Image 8
316
The first is the sending of his owne Sonne, &c. the second, The Condemning of sinne, &c. Both these are amplified from their End, verse 4. First, of the first Effect:
The First is the sending of his own Son, etc. the second, The Condemning of sin, etc. Both these Are amplified from their End, verse 4. First, of the First Effect:
dt ord vbz dt vvg pp-f po31 d n1, av dt ord, dt vvg pp-f n1, av d d vbr vvn p-acp po32 vvb, n1 crd ord, pp-f dt ord vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
104
Image 8
317
In which we haue foure things. 1. The Persons. 1. Sending. 2. Sent. 2. The Act Sending. 3. The manner, In the likenesse of sinfull flesh.
In which we have foure things. 1. The Persons. 1. Sending. 2. Sent. 2. The Act Sending. 3. The manner, In the likeness of sinful Flesh.
p-acp r-crq pns12 vhb crd n2. crd dt n2. crd vvg. crd np1 crd dt n1 vvg. crd dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
104
Image 8
318
4. The End, to take away sinne. 1. The Person Sending:
4. The End, to take away sin. 1. The Person Sending:
crd dt vvb, pc-acp vvi av n1. crd dt n1 vvg:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
104
Image 8
319
God the Father, so heere to be taken, though it were the worke of the whole Trinitie, because of the Relatiue, Sonne. The Person Sent:God the Father, so Here to be taken, though it were the work of the Whole Trinity, Because of the Relative, Son. The Person Sent:
np1 dt n1, av av pc-acp vbi vvn, cs pn31 vbdr dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn np1, c-acp pp-f dt j, n1. dt n1 vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
105
Image 8
320
The Sonne, noted by this possessiue (His Owne) For God hath diuers Sonnes by a Superlatiue Grace; As Angels and Men.
The Son, noted by this possessive (His Own) For God hath diverse Sons by a Superlative Grace; As Angels and Men.
dt n1, vvn p-acp d j (po31 d) p-acp np1 vhz j n2 p-acp dt j n1; c-acp n2 cc n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
106
Image 8
321
The one by Creation, the other by Adoption. None of these are sent; but his Owne Sonne by Nature, his onely begotten.
The one by Creation, the other by Adoption. None of these Are sent; but his Own Son by Nature, his only begotten.
dt crd p-acp n1, dt j-jn p-acp n1. pix pp-f d vbr vvn; p-acp po31 d n1 p-acp n1, po31 av-j vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
106
Image 8
322
2. Sent: How can the Sonne be sent, without a Separation from the rest of the Persons,
2. Sent: How can the Son be sent, without a Separation from the rest of the Persons,
crd vvn: q-crq vmb dt n1 vbb vvn, p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
107
Image 8
323
or a Diminution of his owne excellency? The Answer is, that Christ is to be considered two wayes: As God;
or a Diminution of his own excellency? The Answer is, that christ is to be considered two ways: As God;
cc dt n1 pp-f po31 d n1? dt n1 vbz, cst np1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn crd n2: c-acp np1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
107
Image 8
324
and as the Mediator of God and Man: And this sending to be meant;
and as the Mediator of God and Man: And this sending to be meant;
cc c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc n1: cc d vvg pc-acp vbi vvn;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
107
Image 8
325
not of a locall motion from Heauen to Earth, but of his manifestation in the Flesh.
not of a local motion from Heaven to Earth, but of his manifestation in the Flesh.
xx pp-f dt j n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1, cc-acp pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
107
Image 8
326
Sent, saith one, not that he might be where he was not, but that he might bee in the manner that he was not: Sent, Says one, not that he might be where he was not, but that he might be in the manner that he was not:
vvd, vvz pi, xx d pns31 vmd vbi c-crq pns31 vbds xx, cc-acp cst pns31 vmd vbi p-acp dt n1 cst pns31 vbds xx:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
107
Image 8
327
that is, visibly in regard of his assumed Flesh. 3. In the likenesse of sinfull Flesh.
that is, visibly in regard of his assumed Flesh. 3. In the likeness of sinful Flesh.
cst vbz, av-j p-acp n1 pp-f po31 vvn n1. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
107
Image 8
328
Flesh is not here to be taken for Corruption; but for the substance of mans Nature:Flesh is not Here to be taken for Corruption; but for the substance of men Nature:
n1 vbz xx av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1; cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f ng1 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
108
Image 8
329
The word Likenesse, is not to bee attributed to Flesh, but to Sinfull. Not flesh in likenesse;
The word Likeness, is not to be attributed to Flesh, but to Sinful. Not Flesh in likeness;
dt n1 n1, vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, p-acp p-acp j. xx n1 p-acp n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
108
Image 8
330
For that was the Heresie of Marcion: but sinne in Likenesse. He had true Flesh: but No Sinne.
For that was the Heresy of Marcion: but sin in Likeness. He had true Flesh: but No Sin.
c-acp d vbds dt n1 pp-f np1: p-acp n1 p-acp n1. pns31 vhd j n1: cc-acp dx n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
108
Image 8
331
In regard of the Substance of the Flesh, it was True.
In regard of the Substance of the Flesh, it was True.
p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pn31 vbds j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
108
Image 8
332
In regard of the Euill Qualities, it was like. He was Counted a Sinner, and Condemned as a Sinner, but he was no Sinner.
In regard of the Evil Qualities, it was like. He was Counted a Sinner, and Condemned as a Sinner, but he was no Sinner.
p-acp n1 pp-f dt j-jn n2, pn31 vbds av-j. pns31 vbds vvn dt n1, cc vvn p-acp dt n1, cc-acp pns31 vbds dx n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
108
Image 8
333
He could be weary, sleep, be hungry, and dye, but he could not Sinne.
He could be weary, sleep, be hungry, and die, but he could not Sin.
pns31 vmd vbi j, n1, vbb j, cc vvi, cc-acp pns31 vmd xx n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
108
Image 8
334
And for Sinne: that is, for the taking away of Sinne, to bee a Sacrifice for Sinne. The meaning.And for Sin: that is, for the taking away of Sin, to be a Sacrifice for Sin. The meaning.
cc p-acp n1: cst vbz, p-acp dt n-vvg av pp-f n1, pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp n1. dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
109
Image 8
335
It was the will of God, that Christ should take our Nature vpon him, but without Sinne,
It was the will of God, that christ should take our Nature upon him, but without Sin,
pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f np1, cst np1 vmd vvi po12 n1 p-acp pno31, cc-acp p-acp n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
110
Image 8
336
and therein make satisfaction for vs, and so free vs from sinne and death.
and therein make satisfaction for us, and so free us from sin and death.
cc av vvb n1 p-acp pno12, cc av vvb pno12 p-acp n1 cc n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
110
Image 8
337
So that these words are (as we may say) a Commission from God the Father to Christ.
So that these words Are (as we may say) a Commission from God the Father to christ.
av cst d n2 vbr (c-acp pns12 vmb vvi) dt n1 p-acp np1 dt n1 p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
111
Image 8
359
He cannot forget what it is to be troubled, and remembring;
He cannot forget what it is to be troubled, and remembering;
pns31 vmbx vvi r-crq pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cc vvg;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
122
Image 8
339
3. The Summe and Contents of the Commission, in two Clauses. The first, to take our nature vpon him.
3. The Sum and Contents of the Commission, in two Clauses. The First, to take our nature upon him.
crd dt n1 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp crd n2. dt ord, pc-acp vvi po12 n1 p-acp pno31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
111
Image 8
340
The second, in that Nature to take away sinne. The first part shewes his Nature. The second, his Office.
The second, in that Nature to take away sin. The First part shows his Nature. The second, his Office.
dt ord, p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi av n1. dt ord n1 vvz po31 n1. dt ord, po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
111
Image 8
341
In the first is the Doctrine of his Incarnation. In the second, the Doctrine of his Passion.
In the First is the Doctrine of his Incarnation. In the second, the Doctrine of his Passion.
p-acp dt ord vbz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. p-acp dt ord, dt n1 pp-f po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
111
Image 8
342
D. Of the first part, Iesus Christ came into the world, and was incarnate of the Virgin Mary, not of his own will, D. Of the First part, Iesus christ Come into the world, and was incarnate of the Virgae Marry, not of his own will,
np1 pp-f dt ord n1, np1 np1 vvd p-acp dt n1, cc vbds j pp-f dt n1 uh, xx pp-f po31 d n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
112
Image 8
343
and yet not vnwilling, but by the will, appointment, and decree of his Father, Gal. 4.4. Ioh. 8.42.and yet not unwilling, but by the will, appointment, and Decree of his Father, Gal. 4.4. John 8.42.
cc av xx j, cc-acp p-acp dt n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f po31 n1, np1 crd. np1 crd.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
112
Image 8
344
Quest. Was not the Virgin Mary a sinner? Answ. Yes. Quest. How could he then take flesh of her without sinne?Quest. Was not the Virgae Marry a sinner? Answer Yes. Quest. How could he then take Flesh of her without sin?
n1. vbds xx dt n1 uh dt n1? np1 uh. n1. q-crq vmd pns31 av vvi n1 pp-f pno31 p-acp n1?
(9) chapter (DIV2)
113
Image 8
345
A. By the operation of the Holy Ghost ouer-shadowing her. Sending his owne Sonne. Christ then had a Being before hee was incarnate. A. By the operation of the Holy Ghost overshadowing her. Sending his own Son. christ then had a Being before he was incarnate.
np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 j pno31. vvg po31 d n1. np1 av vhd dt vbg a-acp pns31 vbds j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
116
Image 8
346
The Mission is not his Incarnation, but being sent, he was Incarnate. There are two Natures in Christ.
The Mission is not his Incarnation, but being sent, he was Incarnate. There Are two Nature's in christ.
dt n1 vbz xx po31 n1, cc-acp vbg vvn, pns31 vbds j. pc-acp vbr crd n2 p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
117
Image 8
347
The Diuine, for he is Gods owne Sonne. The Humane, because in the Likenesse of sinfull Flesh;
The Divine, for he is God's own Son. The Humane, Because in the Likeness of sinful Flesh;
dt j-jn, c-acp pns31 vbz npg1 d n1. dt j, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
118
Image 8
348
and both these personally vnited. For the same Sonne sent forth, is sent in the similitude of sinfull flesh.
and both these personally united. For the same Son sent forth, is sent in the similitude of sinful Flesh.
cc d d av-j vvn. p-acp dt d n1 vvd av, vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
118
Image 8
349
Christ had no sinne of his owne, called therefore the Immaculate Lambe. He had our sinnes by Imputation. christ had no sin of his own, called Therefore the Immaculate Lamb. He had our Sins by Imputation.
np1 vhd dx n1 pp-f po31 d, vvd av dt j n1. pns31 vhd po12 n2 p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
119
Image 8
350
God sent his Sonne out of his owne bosome, without our Counsell; we inquired not after it, we desired it not, much lesse deserued it. God sent his Son out of his own bosom, without our Counsel; we inquired not After it, we desired it not, much less deserved it.
np1 vvd po31 n1 av pp-f po31 d n1, p-acp po12 n1; pns12 vvn xx p-acp pn31, pns12 vvd pn31 xx, av-d av-dc vvn pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
120
Image 8
351
All our Saluation is wholly of God. Christ is God.
All our Salvation is wholly of God. christ is God.
av-d po12 n1 vbz av-jn pp-f np1. np1 vbz np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
120
Image 8
352
How darest thou then despise his Word and Sacraments? How darest thou by Swearing, Lying, Drunkennesse, &c. offend him? He is the Lord thy God, therefore beleeue thou in him,
How Darest thou then despise his Word and Sacraments? How Darest thou by Swearing, Lying, drunkenness, etc. offend him? He is the Lord thy God, Therefore believe thou in him,
q-crq vv2 pns21 av vvi po31 n1 cc n2? q-crq vv2 pns21 p-acp vvg, vvg, n1, av vvb pno31? pns31 vbz dt n1 po21 n1, av vvb pns21 p-acp pno31,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
121
Image 8
353
and worship him. Christ is man.
and worship him. christ is man.
cc vvb pno31. np1 vbz n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
121
Image 8
354
This is comfortable. Art thou poore, despised, afrayd, tempted, weake? So was thy Lord Christ, being Man. And the Seruant is not aboue the Master.
This is comfortable. Art thou poor, despised, afraid, tempted, weak? So was thy Lord christ, being Man. And the Servant is not above the Master.
d vbz j. vb2r pns21 j, j-vvn, j, vvn, j? np1 vbds po21 n1 np1, vbg n1 cc dt n1 vbz xx p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
121
Image 8
355
Christ was Man. Not a man of Steele, but a weake man. Not sencelesse, but sensible of miseries:
christ was Man. Not a man of Steel, but a weak man. Not senseless, but sensible of misery's:
np1 vbds n1 xx dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt j n1. xx j, p-acp j pp-f n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
122
Image 8
356
Pouertie could lay hold on him. Hunger bite him. Sleepe and wearinesse ouertake him. Blowes and Buffets light on him. The Diuell could tempt him.
Poverty could lay hold on him. Hunger bite him. Sleep and weariness overtake him. Blows and Buffets Light on him. The devil could tempt him.
n1 vmd vvi vvi p-acp pno31. n1 vvb pno31. n1 cc n1 vvb pno31. vvz cc n2 j p-acp pno31. dt n1 vmd vvi pno31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
122
Image 8
357
Death could feare him, yea, hold him for a time. The Graue could swallow him. He knowes what all these meane: What a vile Tongue: a false Accusation: a smiting Hand;
Death could Fear him, yea, hold him for a time. The Grave could swallow him. He knows what all these mean: What a vile Tongue: a false Accusation: a smiting Hand;
n1 vmd vvi pno31, uh, vvb pno31 p-acp dt n1. dt n1 vmd vvi pno31. pns31 vvz r-crq d d j: r-crq dt j n1: dt j n1: dt vvg n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
122
Image 8
358
a cruell and partiall Iudge can doe. How Pouerty, Temptation, Death, can terrifie and amaze. In thy trouble therefore flye to him; bee not afrayde.
a cruel and partial Judge can do. How Poverty, Temptation, Death, can terrify and amaze. In thy trouble Therefore fly to him; be not afraid.
dt j cc j n1 vmb vdi. q-crq n1, n1, n1, vmb vvi cc vvb. p-acp po21 n1 av vvi p-acp pno31; vbb xx j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
122
Image 8
360
hee cannot but haue compassion, and bee touched with the feeling of our Infirmities, who was so subiect, that hee might bee mercifull and succour vs that are tempted. O sweet!
he cannot but have compassion, and be touched with the feeling of our Infirmities, who was so Subject, that he might be merciful and succour us that Are tempted. O sweet!
pns31 vmbx p-acp vhb n1, cc vbb vvn p-acp dt vvg pp-f po12 n1, r-crq vbds av j-jn, cst pns31 vmd vbi j cc n1 pno12 cst vbr vvn. sy j!
(9) chapter (DIV2)
122
Image 8
361
that hee might haue compassion, and that hee might succour vs. that he might have compassion, and that he might succour us
cst pns31 vmd vhi n1, cc cst pns31 vmd vvi pno12
(9) chapter (DIV2)
122
Image 8
362
When thou art sicke, thou saist, O if you knew what I feele you would pitie mee:
When thou art sick, thou Sayest, Oh if you knew what I feel you would pity me:
c-crq pns21 vb2r j, pns21 vv2, uh cs pn22 vvd r-crq pns11 vvb pn22 vmd vvi pno11:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
123
Image 8
363
and seeing others pained as thou hast beene, thou art moued to pitie them from thine owne experience. Remember:
and seeing Others pained as thou hast been, thou art moved to pity them from thine own experience. remember:
cc vvg n2-jn j-vvn c-acp pns21 vh2 vbn, pns21 vb2r vvn pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp po21 d n1. np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
123
Image 8
364
Christ knowes thy misery, and hath felt a thousand times more. Goe boldly to him for Comfort.
christ knows thy misery, and hath felt a thousand times more. Go boldly to him for Comfort.
np1 vvz po21 n1, cc vhz vvn dt crd n2 av-dc. vvb av-j p-acp pno31 p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
123
Image 8
365
Christ was tempted and afflicted, but sinned not. Nothing could make him sinne. Do thou in like manner. christ was tempted and afflicted, but sinned not. Nothing could make him sin. Do thou in like manner.
np1 vbds vvn cc vvn, cc-acp vvd xx. np1 vmd vvi pno31 n1. vdb pns21 p-acp j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
124
Image 8
366
Let not pouertie, wrongs, any tentations make thee offend God;
Let not poverty, wrongs, any tentations make thee offend God;
vvb xx n1, n2-jn, d n2 vvb pno21 vvb np1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
124
Image 8
367
that being like Christ thy Head in holinesse, thou maist be like him also in glory. Doct. of the second part.
that being like christ thy Head in holiness, thou Mayest be like him also in glory. Doct. of the second part.
cst vbg av-j np1 po21 n1 p-acp n1, pns21 vm2 vbi av-j pno31 av p-acp n1. np1 pp-f dt ord n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
124
Image 8
368
God sent his own Son to take our Nature vpon him For Sinne. that is, to take away sinne. Ioh. 1.29. The principall thing in this Doctrine is, that This was committed to Christ, and enioyned him of his Father. Esay 61.1,2,3 Which Christ applies to himselfe. Luke 4.21. As Kings, Priests and Prophets were of old, so was Christ hereto anointed and appointed.
God sent his own Son to take our Nature upon him For Sin. that is, to take away sin. John 1.29. The principal thing in this Doctrine is, that This was committed to christ, and enjoined him of his Father. Isaiah 61.1,2,3 Which christ Applies to himself. Luke 4.21. As Kings, Priests and prophets were of old, so was christ hereto anointed and appointed.
np1 vvd po31 d n1 pc-acp vvi po12 n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp n1. cst vbz, pc-acp vvi av n1. np1 crd. dt j-jn n1 p-acp d n1 vbz, cst d vbds vvn p-acp np1, cc vvn pno31 pp-f po31 n1. np1 crd r-crq np1 vvz p-acp px31. zz crd. p-acp n2, n2 cc n2 vbdr pp-f j, av vbds np1 av vvn cc vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
125
Image 8
369
Yea, to this Commission, as Gods owne Act and Will, God hath set his Seale. Ioh. 6.27. And Christ himselfe vndertakes his Office with an Oath. Heb. 7.20,21.Yea, to this Commission, as God's own Act and Will, God hath Set his Seal. John 6.27. And christ himself undertakes his Office with an Oath. Hebrew 7.20,21.
uh, p-acp d n1, c-acp ng1 d n1 cc n1, np1 vhz vvn po31 n1. np1 crd. cc np1 px31 vvz po31 n1 p-acp dt n1. np1 crd.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
125
Image 8
370
God hath thus solemnely commanded his owne Sonne this seruice To take away our Sinnes, God hath thus solemnly commanded his own Son this service To take away our Sins,
np1 vhz av av-j vvd po31 d n1 d n1 pc-acp vvi av po12 n2,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
126
Image 8
371
and to Saue vs. Art thou afraid of Damnation because of thy sinnes? Bee of good Comfort:
and to Save us Art thou afraid of Damnation Because of thy Sins? Bee of good Comfort:
cc p-acp p-acp pno12 n1 pns21 j pp-f n1 c-acp pp-f po21 n2? n1 pp-f j n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
126
Image 8
372
Thou hast Christ for thy Aduocate. If we be to sue downe a Commission, we desire to haue the wisest and ablest men to sit vpon it.
Thou hast christ for thy Advocate. If we be to sue down a Commission, we desire to have the Wisest and Ablest men to fit upon it.
pns21 vh2 np1 p-acp po21 n1. cs pns12 vbb pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n1, pns12 vvb pc-acp vhi dt js cc js n2 p-acp vvb p-acp pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
126
Image 8
373
If we haue a suit at Law, wee couet to get the best and learnedest Councell,
If we have a suit At Law, we covet to get the best and Learnedest Council,
cs pns12 vhb dt n1 p-acp n1, pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi dt js cc js n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
126
Image 8
374
and in most fauour with the Iudge. Now wee haue a suit for Saluation; wee haue strong Aduersaries:
and in most favour with the Judge. Now we have a suit for Salvation; we have strong Adversaries:
cc p-acp ds n1 p-acp dt n1. av pns12 vhb dt n1 p-acp n1; pns12 vhb j n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
126
Image 8
375
The Flesh, the World, the Diuell, the Law.
The Flesh, the World, the devil, the Law.
dt n1, dt n1, dt n1, dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
126
Image 8
376
Who shall be our Man of Law to plead for vs? Shall an Angell? No:
Who shall be our Man of Law to plead for us? Shall an Angel? No:
q-crq vmb vbi po12 n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12? vmb dt n1? uh-dx:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
126
Image 8
377
we haue Christ himselfe the Lord of Angels;
we have christ himself the Lord of Angels;
pns12 vhb np1 px31 dt n1 pp-f n2;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
126
Image 8
378
The wisest, for hee is the Wisedome of his Father, and most in fauour with the Iudge,
The Wisest, for he is the Wisdom of his Father, and most in favour with the Judge,
dt js, c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc av-ds p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
126
Image 8
379
for in him is God well pleased. And indeed Christ hath taken our Matter vpon him.
for in him is God well pleased. And indeed christ hath taken our Matter upon him.
c-acp p-acp pno31 vbz np1 av vvn. cc av np1 vhz vvn po12 n1 p-acp pno31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
126
Image 8
475
The Law must haue our Bloud, and without bloud there is no remission. We can doe neither of these in our selues.
The Law must have our Blood, and without blood there is no remission. We can do neither of these in our selves.
dt n1 vmb vhi po12 n1, cc p-acp n1 pc-acp vbz dx n1. pns12 vmb vdi av-dx pp-f d p-acp po12 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
156
Image 8
380
God hath retained him for vs. How then shouldest thou not haue the Sentence passe on thy side? Thou committest thy other causes sometimes to a man and speedest;
God hath retained him for us How then Shouldst thou not have the Sentence pass on thy side? Thou Committest thy other Causes sometime to a man and speedest;
np1 vhz vvd pno31 p-acp pno12 c-crq av vmd2 pns21 xx vhi dt n1 vvi p-acp po21 n1? pns21 vv2 po21 j-jn n2 av p-acp dt n1 cc vv2;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
126
Image 8
381
if thou committest thy selfe to that Word, canst thou perish? He knowes the moment of thy cause,
if thou Committest thy self to that Word, Canst thou perish? He knows the moment of thy cause,
cs pns21 vv2 po21 n1 p-acp d n1, vm2 pns21 vvi? pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f po21 n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
126
Image 8
382
and the reasons whereby he should perswade.
and the Reasons whereby he should persuade.
cc dt n2 c-crq pns31 vmd vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
126
Image 8
383
It stands him vpon that thou preuaile, because thou art of his bone and his flesh.
It Stands him upon that thou prevail, Because thou art of his bone and his Flesh.
pn31 vvz pno31 p-acp cst pns21 vvb, c-acp pns21 vb2r pp-f po31 n1 cc po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
126
Image 8
384
Be sure to bring him his Fee, that is, Faith, Repentance and Obedience, and thou canst not lose the day:
Be sure to bring him his Fee, that is, Faith, Repentance and obedience, and thou Canst not loose the day:
vbb j pc-acp vvi pno31 po31 n1, cst vbz, n1, n1 cc n1, cc pns21 vm2 xx vvi dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
126
Image 8
385
If thou canst beleeue, hee can saue thee; nay, he must, it is his Office, God hath inioyned him:
If thou Canst believe, he can save thee; nay, he must, it is his Office, God hath enjoined him:
cs pns21 vm2 vvi, pns31 vmb vvi pno21; uh-x, pns31 vmb, pn31 vbz po31 n1, np1 vhz vvn pno31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
126
Image 8
386
and hee is faithfull as Moses; nay, more faithfull; Moses as a Seruant, he as a Sonne.
and he is faithful as Moses; nay, more faithful; Moses as a Servant, he as a Son.
cc pns31 vbz j c-acp np1; uh, av-dc j; np1 p-acp dt n1, pns31 p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
126
Image 8
387
Let him that hath an Office, wait on his Office (saith he to vs:) and can hee neglect his Office? Reade Ioh. 6.37,38,39,40. It is the will of his Father (which hee alwayes delighted to obey) that hee should cast away no poore Sinner which beleeues and repents.
Let him that hath an Office, wait on his Office (Says he to us:) and can he neglect his Office? Reade John 6.37,38,39,40. It is the will of his Father (which he always delighted to obey) that he should cast away no poor Sinner which believes and repents.
vvb pno31 cst vhz dt n1, n1 p-acp po31 n1 (vvz pns31 pc-acp pno12:) cc vmb pns31 vvi po31 n1? np1 np1 crd. pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 (r-crq pns31 av vvd pc-acp vvi) cst pns31 vmd vvi av dx j n1 r-crq vvz cc vvz.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
126
Image 8
388
Goe therefore thou Penitent Soule to Christ, desire him to doe his Office, to take away thy sinnes and comfort thee.
Go Therefore thou Penitent Soul to christ, desire him to do his Office, to take away thy Sins and Comfort thee.
vvb av pns21 j-jn n1 p-acp np1, vvb pno31 pc-acp vdi po31 n1, pc-acp vvi av po21 n2 cc vvb pno21.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
127
Image 8
389
Hast thou no feete? Hast thou stumps? Creepe to him.
Hast thou no feet? Hast thou stumps? Creep to him.
vh2 pns21 dx n2? vh2 pns21 n2? vvb p-acp pno31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
127
Image 8
390
It is as possible for him to reiect thee, as it is possible for him to be vnfaithfull.
It is as possible for him to reject thee, as it is possible for him to be unfaithful.
pn31 vbz a-acp j c-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi pno21, c-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp pno31 pc-acp vbi j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
127
Image 8
391
Seeke not to the Virgin Mary, to Angels or Saints for Saluation; it is not their Office, but Christs. Seek not to the Virgae Marry, to Angels or Saints for Salvation; it is not their Office, but Christ.
vvb xx p-acp dt n1 uh, p-acp n2 cc n2 p-acp n1; pn31 vbz xx po32 n1, cc-acp npg1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
128
Image 8
392
Hee offers it thee in his Word: see thou refuse not to receiue it:
He offers it thee in his Word: see thou refuse not to receive it:
pns31 vvz pn31 pno21 p-acp po31 n1: vvb pns21 vvb xx pc-acp vvi pn31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
128
Image 8
393
This refusall brought wo vpon Corazin and Bethsaida. Yea, the dust of the feet of our Preachers is to be shaken off as a witnesse against such as contemne the grace offered in the Gospell:
This refusal brought woe upon Chorazin and Bethsaida. Yea, the dust of the feet of our Preachers is to be shaken off as a witness against such as contemn the grace offered in the Gospel:
d n1 vvd n1 p-acp np1 cc np1. uh, dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f po12 n2 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 p-acp d c-acp vvi dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
128
Image 8
394
and it shall bee easier for Sodom and Gomorrah then for such. Let vs not then harden our hearts any longer;
and it shall be Easier for Sodom and Gomorrah then for such. Let us not then harden our hearts any longer;
cc pn31 vmb vbi jc p-acp np1 cc np1 av p-acp d. vvb pno12 xx av vvi po12 n2 d av-jc;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
128
Image 8
395
but while hee speaketh let vs heare his voice; while hee calleth, let vs make obedient answere;
but while he speaks let us hear his voice; while he calls, let us make obedient answer;
cc-acp cs pns31 vvz vvi pno12 vvi po31 n1; cs pns31 vvz, vvb pno12 vvi j n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
128
Image 8
396
while he stretcheth out his hands, let vs runne into the Bosome of his mercy, that we may be saued. Amen. Condemned in the flesh.
while he Stretcheth out his hands, let us run into the Bosom of his mercy, that we may be saved. Amen. Condemned in the Flesh.
cs pns31 vvz av po31 n2, vvb pno12 vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cst pns12 vmb vbi vvn. uh-n. vvn p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
128
Image 8
397
The former effect was a Commission from the Father to his owne Sonne. In these words is the second effect, containing the Returne of the Commission. All Commissions speed not.
The former Effect was a Commission from the Father to his own Son. In these words is the second Effect, containing the Return of the Commission. All Commissions speed not.
dt j n1 vbds dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 d n1. p-acp d n2 vbz dt ord n1, vvg dt vvb pp-f dt n1. av-d n2 vvb xx.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
130
Image 8
398
This sped according to the intent of the granting, for sinne was condemned and taken away.
This sped according to the intent of the granting, for sin was condemned and taken away.
np1 vvn vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n-vvg, c-acp n1 vbds vvn cc vvn av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
130
Image 8
399
In this effect are 4. things.
In this Effect Are 4. things.
p-acp d n1 vbr crd n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
131
Image 8
745
Dauid preferres the louing Countenance of GOD before all earthly things. And good reason: David prefers the loving Countenance of GOD before all earthly things. And good reason:
np1 vvz dt j-vvg n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d j n2. cc j n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
249
Image 8
400
First, the Efficient, God. Secondly, the Action, Condemned. Thirdly, the Obiect, Sinne. Fourthly, the Subiect, in the Flesh. God, the Father as before.
First, the Efficient, God. Secondly, the Actium, Condemned. Thirdly, the Object, Sin. Fourthly, the Subject, in the Flesh. God, the Father as before.
ord, dt j, np1. ord, dt n1, vvn. ord, dt n1, n1. ord, dt n-jn, p-acp dt n1. np1, dt n1 c-acp a-acp.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
131
Image 8
401
Condemned: To Condemne is an Action of a Iudge giuing sentence against a guilty Person: So is it not heere;Condemned: To Condemn is an Actium of a Judge giving sentence against a guilty Person: So is it not Here;
j-vvn: pc-acp vvb vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvg n1 p-acp dt j n1: av vbz pn31 xx av;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
133
Image 8
402
for sinne is not guilty, but makes guilty. Condemnation is also many times taken for the punishment which the delinquent condemned suffers; neither is it so here:
for sin is not guilty, but makes guilty. Condemnation is also many times taken for the punishment which the delinquent condemned suffers; neither is it so Here:
p-acp n1 vbz xx j, cc-acp vvz j. n1 vbz av d n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 r-crq dt n-jn vvn vvz; av-dx vbz pn31 av av:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
133
Image 8
403
but after a similitude, as condemned Persons executed, cease to bee, and are taken away, so Sinne is taken away.
but After a similitude, as condemned Persons executed, cease to be, and Are taken away, so Sin is taken away.
cc-acp p-acp dt n1, c-acp vvn n2 vvn, vvb pc-acp vbi, cc vbr vvn av, av n1 vbz vvn av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
133
Image 8
404
Some expound it, Hee abolished it; some expound it, He abolished it;
d vvb pn31, pns31 vvn pn31;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
133
Image 8
405
Some, Hee abrogateth the power and reigne of it, as a man hanged loseth his Offices. Aquinas, He weakened. some, He abrogateth the power and Reign of it, as a man hanged loses his Offices. Aquinas, He weakened.
d, pns31 vvz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pn31, c-acp dt n1 vvn vvz po31 n2. np1, pns31 vvd.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
133
Image 8
406
Ambrose, Hee tooke away the authority of sinne. So Martyr, Hee put out of authority and Office;Ambrose, He took away the Authority of sin. So Martyr, He put out of Authority and Office;
np1, pns31 vvd av dt n1 pp-f n1. np1 n1, pns31 vvd av pp-f n1 cc n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
133
Image 8
407
as if the King should take away his Commission from a Subiect and disgrace him:
as if the King should take away his Commission from a Subject and disgrace him:
c-acp cs dt n1 vmd vvi av po31 n1 p-acp dt n-jn cc vvi pno31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
133
Image 8
408
So God by Christ put sin out of Office with all the reproach that might be.
So God by christ put since out of Office with all the reproach that might be.
av np1 p-acp np1 vvd n1 av pp-f n1 p-acp d dt n1 cst vmd vbi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
133
Image 8
409
As Souldiers and Captaines are sometimes cashierd and sent away disarmed, so Christ hath cashierd this Captaine, Sinne.
As Soldiers and Captains Are sometime Cashiered and sent away disarmed, so christ hath Cashiered this Captain, Sin.
p-acp n2 cc n2 vbr av vvn cc vvn av vvn, av np1 vhz vvn d n1, n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
133
Image 8
410
3 Sinne, That is, All sin: whatsoeuer had any consideration of sin: Originall, with the fruit, which is Actuall sin;
3 Sin, That is, All since: whatsoever had any consideration of since: Original, with the fruit, which is Actual since;
crd n1, cst vbz, d n1: r-crq vhd d n1 pp-f n1: j-jn, p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz j n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
134
Image 8
411
and both these with the effect, which is Condemnation.
and both these with the Effect, which is Condemnation.
cc d d p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
134
Image 8
412
Hee condemned and abolished it in regard of dominion and damnation, and so it answeres vnto the freedome spoken of in the second verse.
He condemned and abolished it in regard of dominion and damnation, and so it answers unto the freedom spoken of in the second verse.
pns31 vvd cc vvn pn31 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, cc av pn31 n2 p-acp dt n1 vvn pp-f p-acp dt ord n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
134
Image 8
413
4 In the Flesh: Flesh heere for the nature of Man which Christ assumed: The Article would heere be expressed in That flesh. The Syrian Translator, In His flesh. The sense.
4 In the Flesh: Flesh Here for the nature of Man which christ assumed: The Article would Here be expressed in That Flesh. The Syrian Translator, In His Flesh. The sense.
crd p-acp dt n1: n1 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 r-crq np1 vvn: dt n1 vmd av vbi vvn p-acp cst n1. dt jp np1, p-acp po31 n1. dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
135
Image 8
414
Wee are freed by the Law of the Spirit of life which is in Christ; for He abolished sinne in his Flesh;
we Are freed by the Law of the Spirit of life which is in christ; for He abolished sin in his Flesh;
pns12 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 r-crq vbz p-acp np1; c-acp pns31 vvn n1 p-acp po31 n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
136
Image 8
415
so that wee being Flesh of his Flesh, and Bone of his Bone, must needs also be deliuered.
so that we being Flesh of his Flesh, and Bone of his Bone, must needs also be Delivered.
av cst pns12 vbg n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc n1 pp-f po31 n1, vmb av av vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
136
Image 8
416
God by the death of his Sonne, which Hee did suffer on the Grosse in our Nature, hath so taken away and abolished sinne, that it cannot rule in vs heere, nor condemne vs heereafier, Esay 53. Iohn 1.29. Heb. 2.10. to which adde Heb. 5.9. Sinne was condemned in the humane Nature of Christ; not in the Diuine: for that is impassible: God by the death of his Son, which He did suffer on the Gross in our Nature, hath so taken away and abolished sin, that it cannot Rule in us Here, nor condemn us heereafier, Isaiah 53. John 1.29. Hebrew 2.10. to which add Hebrew 5.9. Sin was condemned in the humane Nature of christ; not in the Divine: for that is impassable:
np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, r-crq pns31 vdd vvi p-acp dt j p-acp po12 n1, vhz av vvn av cc vvn n1, cst pn31 vmbx n1 p-acp pno12 av, ccx vvi pno12 n1, np1 crd np1 crd. np1 crd. p-acp r-crq vvb np1 crd. n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1; xx p-acp dt j-jn: c-acp d vbz j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
137
Image 8
417
but the Person must bee Diuine.
but the Person must be Divine.
cc-acp dt n1 vmb vbi j-jn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
138
Image 8
418
For neither Men nor Angels could haue borne the punishment of sin, but themselues must haue beene for euer condemned withall. To sin is Mans worke:
For neither Men nor Angels could have born the punishment of since, but themselves must have been for ever condemned withal. To since is men work:
p-acp dx n2 ccx n2 vmd vhi vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp px32 vmb vhi vbn p-acp av vvn av. p-acp n1 vbz ng1 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
138
Image 8
496
For hee that hath Christ, though hee hath not kept the Law, hath the whole righteousnesse of the Law.
For he that hath christ, though he hath not kept the Law, hath the Whole righteousness of the Law.
p-acp pns31 cst vhz np1, cs pns31 vhz xx vvn dt n1, vhz dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
161
Image 8
419
But to condemne sin is Gods worke. Q. Why did not GOD pardon sinne at once, and spare his own Sonne? A. The threatning, Gen. 2.17. required that Man must dye for his transgression;
But to condemn since is God's work. Q. Why did not GOD pardon sin At once, and spare his own Son? A. The threatening, Gen. 2.17. required that Man must die for his Transgression;
cc-acp pc-acp vvi n1 vbz npg1 n1. np1 q-crq vdd xx np1 vvi n1 p-acp a-acp, cc vvi po31 d n1? np1 dt j-vvg, np1 crd. vvn d n1 vmb vvi p-acp po31 n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
138
Image 8
420
which if hee had done in this owne person, he could not haue been saued.
which if he had done in this own person, he could not have been saved.
r-crq cs pns31 vhd vdn p-acp d d n1, pns31 vmd xx vhi vbn vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
140
Image 8
421
Neither indeed is it to be imagined, that God can forgiue sin without satisfaction to his Iustice:
Neither indeed is it to be imagined, that God can forgive since without satisfaction to his justice:
av-d av vbz pn31 pc-acp vbi vvn, cst np1 vmb vvi n1 p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
140
Image 8
422
not for any defect of power, but for the perfection of his Nature, which cannot but hate and punish sin.
not for any defect of power, but for the perfection of his Nature, which cannot but hate and Punish since.
xx p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, r-crq vmbx cc-acp vvi cc vvi n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
140
Image 8
423
Nothing is impossible to God, but that which hee willeth not, and hee cannot will, that his Iustice should be vnsatisfied.
Nothing is impossible to God, but that which he wills not, and he cannot will, that his justice should be unsatisfied.
np1 vbz j p-acp np1, p-acp d r-crq pns31 vvz xx, cc pns31 vmbx vvi, cst po31 n1 vmd vbi j-vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
140
Image 8
424
Q. How can the Temporall punishment in the Flesh of Christ, satisfie for the Eternall to be suffred by vs?
Q. How can the Temporal punishment in the Flesh of christ, satisfy for the Eternal to be suffered by us?
np1 c-crq vmb dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvb p-acp dt j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno12?
(9) chapter (DIV2)
141
Image 8
425
A. Though he suffred not long, yet he suffred much. And though the Action, or rather Passion was of short continuance;A. Though he suffered not long, yet he suffered much. And though the Actium, or rather Passion was of short Continuance;
np1 cs pns31 vvd xx av-j, av pns31 vvd av-d. cc cs dt n1, cc av-c n1 vbds pp-f j n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
142
Image 8
426
yet the vertue is euerlasting and infinite, sutable to his Person which suffred, who is Infinite. Sinne is fully destroied:
yet the virtue is everlasting and infinite, suitable to his Person which suffered, who is Infinite. Sin is Fully destroyed:
av dt n1 vbz j cc j, j p-acp po31 n1 r-crq vvd, r-crq vbz j. n1 vbz av-j vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
142
Image 8
427
because it is Gods worke: and iustly; because condemned. And Beleeuers cannot iustly be now condemned, because Christ hath payd the Debt.
Because it is God's work: and justly; Because condemned. And Believers cannot justly be now condemned, Because christ hath paid the Debt.
c-acp pn31 vbz n2 vvi: cc av-j; c-acp vvn. cc n2 vmbx av-j vbi av vvn, c-acp np1 vhz vvn dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
143
Image 8
428
Sinne is condemned, our greatest enemy.
Sin is condemned, our greatest enemy.
n1 vbz vvn, po12 js n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
144
Image 8
429
What should let vs greatly to reioyce? If a man in authority, being our vtter enemy, should bee imprisoned, put from his place,
What should let us greatly to rejoice? If a man in Authority, being our utter enemy, should be imprisoned, put from his place,
q-crq vmd vvi pno12 av-j pc-acp vvi? cs dt n1 p-acp n1, vbg po12 j n1, vmd vbi vvn, vvn p-acp po31 n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
144
Image 8
430
and made Iacke out of Office, as wee vse to say; it would make vs exceeding glad:
and made Iacke out of Office, as we use to say; it would make us exceeding glad:
cc vvd np1 av pp-f n1, c-acp pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi; pn31 vmd vvi pno12 av-vvg j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
144
Image 8
431
or, as if thou hadst a spitefull enemy, by whom thou wert afraid whensoeuer hee met thee to bee stabd, thou wouldst be much afraid:
or, as if thou Hadst a spiteful enemy, by whom thou Wertenberg afraid whensoever he met thee to be stabbed, thou Wouldst be much afraid:
cc, c-acp cs pns21 vhd2 dt j n1, p-acp ro-crq pns21 vbd2r j c-crq pns31 vvd pno21 pc-acp vbi vvn, pns21 vmd2 vbi av-d j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
144
Image 8
432
euen as Saul was (though otherwise a valiant man) at the sight of Goliah. But when hee saw Dauid had kild him, hee reioyced and all Israel with him. So it is with vs:
even as Saul was (though otherwise a valiant man) At the sighed of Goliath. But when he saw David had killed him, he rejoiced and all Israel with him. So it is with us:
av c-acp np1 vbds (c-acp av dt j n1) p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. cc-acp c-crq pns31 vvd np1 vhd vvn pno31, pns31 vvn cc d np1 p-acp pno31. av pn31 vbz p-acp pno12:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
144
Image 8
433
Sin aliue and in authority, will make the stoutest of vs afrayd. But CHRIST our Dauid, hath kild sinne our Goliah: This comforteth our hearts.
since alive and in Authority, will make the Stoutest of us afraid. But CHRIST our David, hath killed sin our Goliath: This comforts our hearts.
n1 j cc p-acp n1, vmb vvi dt js pp-f pno12 j. p-acp np1 po12 np1, vhz vvn n1 po12 np1: d vvz po12 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
144
Image 8
434
But thou wilt say, Alas, I feele sinnee struggling with me and molesting mee, and I many times smart full sorely for it.
But thou wilt say, Alas, I feel sinnee struggling with me and molesting me, and I many times smart full sorely for it.
cc-acp pns21 vm2 vvi, uh, pns11 vvb n1 vvg p-acp pno11 cc vvg pno11, cc pns11 d n2 vvb j av-j p-acp pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
145
Image 8
435
Yea, it may be so, and shall bee so:
Yea, it may be so, and shall be so:
uh, pn31 vmb vbi av, cc vmb vbi av:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
145
Image 8
436
God will haue it so, to humble thee, and to make thee cleaue the faster vnto him.
God will have it so, to humble thee, and to make thee cleave the faster unto him.
np1 vmb vhi pn31 av, p-acp j pno21, cc pc-acp vvi pno21 vvb dt av-jc p-acp pno31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
145
Image 8
437
But, if thou beleeuest, it rules not, nor can condemne thee. Sinne liues indeed, but as a condemned person.
But, if thou Believest, it rules not, nor can condemn thee. Sin lives indeed, but as a condemned person.
p-acp, cs pns21 vv2, pn31 n2 xx, ccx vmb vvi pno21. n1 vvz av, cc-acp c-acp dt vvd n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
145
Image 8
438
A man receiuing his deaths wound sprawleth and mooueth a while:
A man receiving his death's wound sprawleth and moveth a while:
dt n1 vvg po31 ng1 n1 vvz cc vvz dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
145
Image 8
439
And Fire, though it be quenched, yet there ariseth a smoke for some small time after, which may trouble thine eyes: So is it with finne.
And Fire, though it be quenched, yet there arises a smoke for Some small time After, which may trouble thine eyes: So is it with fin.
cc n1, cs pn31 vbb vvn, av a-acp vvz dt n1 p-acp d j n1 a-acp, r-crq vmb vvi po21 n2: av vbz pn31 p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
145
Image 8
440
And for the Crosse, it's necessary, not as a punishment, or satisfaction;
And for the Cross, it's necessary, not as a punishment, or satisfaction;
cc p-acp dt n1, pn31|vbz j, xx p-acp dt n1, cc n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
145
Image 8
441
but as an instruction: which is to be vsed, so long as we beare about vs the remainder of sinne, for a helpe to Mortification;
but as an instruction: which is to be used, so long as we bear about us the remainder of sin, for a help to Mortification;
cc-acp c-acp dt n1: r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, av av-j c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp pno12 dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
145
Image 8
442
and that it may appeare that God no way approoueth of sinne, when hee correcteth his Children for it, though hee hath pardoned them.
and that it may appear that God no Way approveth of sin, when he Correcteth his Children for it, though he hath pardoned them.
cc cst pn31 vmb vvi d n1 dx n1 vvz pp-f n1, c-crq pns31 vvz po31 n2 p-acp pn31, cs pns31 vhz vvn pno32.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
145
Image 8
443
Christ hath done and suffered whatsoeuer his Father appointed him: he hath borne hard words, harder deeds. christ hath done and suffered whatsoever his Father appointed him: he hath born hard words, harder Deeds.
np1 vhz vdn cc vvn r-crq po31 n1 vvd pno31: pns31 vhz vvn j n2, jc n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
146
Image 8
444
He neuer gaue ouer till that comfortable consummatum est was vttered. Imitate him. Whatsoeuer God commands thee, obey, thought it be hard and tedious to flesh and bloud:
He never gave over till that comfortable consummatum est was uttered. Imitate him. Whatsoever God commands thee, obey, Thought it be hard and tedious to Flesh and blood:
pns31 av-x vvd a-acp p-acp d j fw-la fw-la vbds vvn. vvb pno31. r-crq np1 vvz pno21, vvb, vvd pn31 vbb j cc j p-acp n1 cc n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
146
Image 8
445
Repent thee of thy faylings, who like a lazie seruant hast made Exceptions of thy seruice.
repent thee of thy failings, who like a lazy servant hast made Exceptions of thy service.
vvb pno21 pp-f po21 n2-vvg, r-crq av-j dt j n1 vh2 vvn n2 pp-f po21 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
146
Image 8
446
And see that thou hate for euer and abhorre all sinne, seeing Christ came to condemne and take it away. Thinke seriously of it.
And see that thou hate for ever and abhor all sin, seeing christ Come to condemn and take it away. Think seriously of it.
cc vvb cst pns21 vvb p-acp av cc vvb d n1, vvg np1 vvd pc-acp vvi cc vvi pn31 av. vvb av-j pp-f pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
146
Image 8
447
God hath in the flesh of his owne Sonne, condemned thy Anger, Pride, Couetousnesse, Blasphemy, &c. Wilt thou iustifie them? Christ hath kild sinne:
God hath in the Flesh of his own Son, condemned thy Anger, Pride, Covetousness, Blasphemy, etc. Wilt thou justify them? christ hath killed sin:
np1 vhz p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 d n1, vvn po21 n1, n1, n1, n1, av vm2 pns21 vvi pno32? np1 vhz vvn n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
146
Image 8
448
Wilt thou giue it life? Christ came to demolish and abolish it: wilt thou build it? God set a curse on him which should build Iericho: which afterward tooke Effect.
Wilt thou give it life? christ Come to demolish and Abolah it: wilt thou built it? God Set a curse on him which should built Jericho: which afterwards took Effect.
vm2 pns21 vvi pn31 n1? np1 vvd p-acp vvb cc vvi pn31: vm2 pns21 vvi pn31? np1 vvd dt n1 p-acp pno31 r-crq vmd vvi np1: r-crq av vvd vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
146
Image 8
449
Sinne is this Iericho, and cursed shall hee be that buildeth or maintaineth it.
Sin is this Jericho, and cursed shall he be that builds or maintaineth it.
n1 vbz d np1, cc vvn vmb pns31 vbi cst vvz cc vvz pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
146
Image 8
450
Christ came to destroy the workes of the Diuell, which are Whoredome, Drunkennesse, &c. Wilt thou liue in the practice of them? This is to take the Diuels part, against thy Sauiour Iesus Christ. christ Come to destroy the works of the devil, which Are Whoredom, drunkenness, etc. Wilt thou live in the practice of them? This is to take the Devils part, against thy Saviour Iesus christ.
np1 vvd p-acp vvb dt n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbr n1, n1, av vm2 pns21 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32? d vbz pc-acp vvi dt ng1 n1, p-acp po21 n1 np1 np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
146
Image 8
451
Sinne is Condemned in Christs Flesh; if it liue and rule in thy flesh, thou hast no part in him, thou art not of his flesh and bone:
Sin is Condemned in Christ Flesh; if it live and Rule in thy Flesh, thou hast no part in him, thou art not of his Flesh and bone:
n1 vbz vvn p-acp npg1 n1; cs pn31 j cc vvb p-acp po21 n1, pns21 vh2 dx n1 p-acp pno31, pns21 vb2r xx pp-f po31 n1 cc n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
146
Image 8
452
for thou art contrary to him.
for thou art contrary to him.
c-acp pns21 vb2r j-jn p-acp pno31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
146
Image 8
453
VERSE 4. That the Righteousnesse of the Law might be fulfilled in vs, which walke not after the Flesh, but after the Spirit.
VERSE 4. That the Righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled in us, which walk not After the Flesh, but After the Spirit.
n1 crd cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp pno12, r-crq vvb xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
147
Image 8
454
HItherto of the two Effects of God. God sent his Son, and gane him a Commission. He executed it. So did God. So suffered Christ.
HItherto of the two Effects of God. God sent his Son, and gane him a Commission. He executed it. So did God. So suffered christ.
av pp-f dt crd n2 pp-f np1. np1 vvd po31 n1, cc zz pn31 dt n1. pns31 vvd pn31. av vdd np1. np1 vvd np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
148
Image 8
455
But why? Cui bono? Who haue the benefite of all this? This Paul shewes in this Verse. Where are two things. First, what the Benefit is:
But why? Cui Bono? Who have the benefit of all this? This Paul shows in this Verse. Where Are two things. First, what the Benefit is:
p-acp q-crq? fw-la fw-la? q-crq vhb dt n1 pp-f d d? d np1 vvz p-acp d n1. q-crq vbr crd n2. ord, r-crq dt n1 vbz:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
148
Image 8
456
(viz) The fulfilling of the righteousnesse of the Law. 2. Who receiue this Benefit. Wee that beleeue.(videlicet) The fulfilling of the righteousness of the Law. 2. Who receive this Benefit. we that believe.
(av) dt vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1. crd q-crq vvb d n1. pns12 d vvb.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
148
Image 8
457
In vs. Described by a proper Effect. Which walke, &c. In us Described by a proper Effect. Which walk, etc.
p-acp pno12 vvn p-acp dt j vvb. r-crq n1, av
(9) chapter (DIV2)
148
Image 8
458
That. This noteth not here the euent onely, as though it so fell out, but the Counsell of God, purposing this to be the end of the sending of his Sonne, &c. The Righteousnesse of the Law. So many. As though it were NONLATINALPHABET: some Iustification: as though it were NONLATINALPHABET:That. This notes not Here the event only, as though it so fell out, but the Counsel of God, purposing this to be the end of the sending of his Son, etc. The Righteousness of the Law. So many. As though it were: Some Justification: as though it were:
d. d vvz xx av dt n1 av-j, c-acp cs pn31 av vvd av, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg d pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f po31 n1, av dt n1 pp-f dt n1. av d. p-acp cs pn31 vbdr: d n1: c-acp cs pn31 vbdr:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
149
Image 8
459
but it is NONLATINALPHABET, which Beza well renders;
but it is, which Beza well renders;
cc-acp pn31 vbz, r-crq np1 av vvz;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
150
Image 8
460
Vt Ius Legis, that the Right of the Law might be fulfilled in vs. What Right? The Law hath a double Right. One of Obedience, it doth rightly challenge obedience,Vt Just Legis, that the Right of the Law might be fulfilled in us What Right? The Law hath a double Right. One of obedience, it does rightly challenge Obedience,
fw-la np1 fw-la, cst dt n-jn pp-f dt n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp pno12 r-crq np1? dt n1 vhz dt j-jn n-jn. crd pp-f n1, pn31 vdz av-jn vvi n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
150
Image 8
461
and the Law hath not the right if it bee not obeyed. The other Right is to Condemne vs for Disobedience;
and the Law hath not the right if it be not obeyed. The other Right is to Condemn us for Disobedience;
cc dt n1 vhz xx dt n-jn cs pn31 vbb xx vvn. dt j-jn j-jn vbz pc-acp vvb pno12 p-acp n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
150
Image 8
462
for it is right and equall that those which doe euill, should suffer euill. Both these are here vnderstood.
for it is right and equal that those which do evil, should suffer evil. Both these Are Here understood.
p-acp pn31 vbz j-jn cc j-jn d d r-crq vdb n-jn, vmd vvi j-jn. av-d d vbr av vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
150
Image 8
463
Of the Law. Law sometime is taken for the strength of a thing, as in Verse 2. sometime largely for the whole Word of God:Of the Law. Law sometime is taken for the strength of a thing, as in Verse 2. sometime largely for the Whole Word of God:
pp-f dt n1. n1 av vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp p-acp n1 crd av av-j p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
151
Image 8
464
sometime more strictly for the Morall Law in the Decalogue, and for the Doctrine, Precepts, Promises, Prohibitions, Threatnings, which the Law speakes of: So here.
sometime more strictly for the Moral Law in the Decalogue, and for the Doctrine, Precepts, Promises, Prohibitions, Threatenings, which the Law speaks of: So Here.
av av-dc av-j p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1, n2, vvz, n2, n2-vvg, r-crq dt n1 vvz pp-f: av av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
151
Image 8
465
Fulfilled. Perfectly satisfied by Christ, in regard of both the Rights. In vs. Not by vs. By Christ.Fulfilled. Perfectly satisfied by christ, in regard of both the Rights. In us Not by us By christ.
vvn. av-j vvn p-acp np1, p-acp n1 pp-f d dt n2-jn. p-acp pno12 xx p-acp pno12 p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
152
Image 8
466
In vs. For Christ in our Nature hath fulfilled the Right of the Law: and therfore in vs, because of our Communion with him. The meaning.In us For christ in our Nature hath fulfilled the Right of the Law: and Therefore in us, Because of our Communion with him. The meaning.
p-acp pno12 p-acp np1 p-acp po12 n1 vhz vvn dt n-jn pp-f dt n1: cc av p-acp pno12, c-acp pp-f po12 n1 p-acp pno31. dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
153
Image 8
467
God hath Condemned sinne in the Flesh of his Sonne, that, All that which the Law by any right could require of vs, might be performed by him for our Benefit so,
God hath Condemned sin in the Flesh of his Son, that, All that which the Law by any right could require of us, might be performed by him for our Benefit so,
np1 vhz vvn n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cst, d cst r-crq dt n1 p-acp d n-jn vmd vvi pp-f pno12, vmd vbi vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp po12 n1 av,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
154
Image 8
468
as if we our selues had in our persons performed the same.
as if we our selves had in our Persons performed the same.
c-acp cs pns12 po12 n2 vhd p-acp po12 n2 vvn dt d.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
154
Image 8
469
Whatsoeuer Christ did concerning the Law, is ours by Imputation so fully as if our selues-had done it, Mat. 3.15. & 5.17,18. As if he should say, Euery Tittle of the Law shall be fulfilled. Whatsoever christ did Concerning the Law, is ours by Imputation so Fully as if our selues-had done it, Mathew 3.15. & 5.17,18. As if he should say, Every Tittle of the Law shall be fulfilled.
r-crq np1 vdd vvg dt n1, vbz png12 p-acp n1 av av-j c-acp cs po12 j vdn pn31, np1 crd. cc crd. c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi, d n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
155
Image 8
470
If it require Obedience, it shall haue it. If it threaten Curses, they shall be borne.
If it require obedience, it shall have it. If it threaten Curses, they shall be born.
cs pn31 vvb n1, pn31 vmb vhi pn31. cs pn31 vvb n2, pns32 vmb vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
155
Image 8
471
The Precepts shall be kept, the Promises receiued, the Punishments endured, 2. Cor. 5.21. If Adam had not sinned; The Precepts shall be kept, the Promises received, the Punishments endured, 2. Cor. 5.21. If Adam had not sinned;
dt n2 vmb vbi vvn, dt vvz vvn, dt n2 vvn, crd np1 crd. cs np1 vhd xx vvn;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
155
Image 8
472
by fulfilling the Law in the Precepts hee should haue beene saued: and the Damned fulfill it in hell in regard of the Curse, by suffering it, and cannot bee saued.
by fulfilling the Law in the Precepts he should have been saved: and the Damned fulfil it in hell in regard of the Curse, by suffering it, and cannot be saved.
p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pns31 vmd vhi vbn vvn: cc dt j-vvn vvi pn31 p-acp n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp vvg pn31, cc vmbx vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
156
Image 8
473
If wee would be saued, we (because sinners) must fulfill it, in Praecepto, & poena, in the Precepts and Punishment.
If we would be saved, we (Because Sinners) must fulfil it, in Praecepto, & poena, in the Precepts and Punishment.
cs pns12 vmd vbi vvn, pns12 (c-acp n2) vmb vvi pn31, p-acp fw-la, cc fw-la, p-acp dt n2 cc n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
156
Image 8
474
The Precepts must bee kept, that there may bee place for the Promises. The Curse also must be endured, which is the wages of our Sinne.
The Precepts must be kept, that there may be place for the Promises. The Curse also must be endured, which is the wages of our Sin.
dt n2 vmb vbi vvn, cst a-acp vmb vbi n1 p-acp dt vvz. dt n1 av vmb vbi vvn, r-crq vbz dt n2 pp-f po12 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
156
Image 8
497
Christs righteousnesse is a large Garment couering himselfe, and vs too.
Christ righteousness is a large Garment covering himself, and us too.
npg1 n1 vbz dt j n1 vvg px31, cc pno12 av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
161
Image 8
476
Wee haue done both these by our Surety. Faith is here necessary, that Christs doing and suffering may bee applyed to vs, that The Right of the Law may be fuifilled in vs. The Wonderfull wisedome of God appeares in our Redemption.
we have done both these by our Surety. Faith is Here necessary, that Christ doing and suffering may be applied to us, that The Right of the Law may be fuifilled in us The Wonderful Wisdom of God appears in our Redemption.
pns12 vhb vdn d d p-acp po12 n1. n1 vbz av j, cst npg1 vdg cc vvg vmb vbi vvd p-acp pno12, cst dt n-jn pp-f dt n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno12 dt j n1 pp-f np1 vvz p-acp po12 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
156
Image 8
477
Who Executes his Iustice vpon Christ, Exerciseth his mercy toward vs. Without Infinite Satisfaction his mercie could not be appeased.
Who Executes his justice upon christ, Exerciseth his mercy towards us Without Infinite Satisfaction his mercy could not be appeased.
q-crq vvz po31 n1 p-acp np1, vvz po31 n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp j n1 po31 n1 vmd xx vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
157
Image 8
478
Without Infinite mercy wee could not be saued. One Deepe calleth another. The Deepe of his Iustice, the Deepe of Christs Satisfaction:
Without Infinite mercy we could not be saved. One Deep calls Another. The Deep of his justice, the Deep of Christ Satisfaction:
p-acp j n1 pns12 vmd xx vbi vvn. crd j-jn vvz n-jn. dt j-jn pp-f po31 n1, dt j-jn pp-f npg1 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
157
Image 8
479
The Deepe of our Misery, the Deepe of his Mercy.
The Deep of our Misery, the Deep of his Mercy.
dt j-jn pp-f po12 n1, dt j-jn pp-f po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
157
Image 8
480
If he had laid his Iustice vpon vs, where had beene his Mercy? If hee had shewed Mercy without Satisfaction, where had beene his Iustice? Both these must meete, that we may haue Righteousnesse and euerlasting peace.
If he had laid his justice upon us, where had been his Mercy? If he had showed Mercy without Satisfaction, where had been his justice? Both these must meet, that we may have Righteousness and everlasting peace.
cs pns31 vhd vvn po31 n1 p-acp pno12, q-crq vhd vbn po31 n1? cs pns31 vhd vvn n1 p-acp n1, q-crq vhd vbn po31 n1? av-d d vmb vvi, cst pns12 vmb vhi n1 cc j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
157
Image 8
481
This the Angels admire; doe thou labour to vnderstand.
This the Angels admire; do thou labour to understand.
np1 dt n2 vvb; vdb pns21 n1 p-acp vvb.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
157
Image 8
482
Christ suffered for vs, not onely ( nostra Causa, but nostra vice, ) for our sake, christ suffered for us, not only (nostra Causa, but nostra vice,) for our sake,
np1 vvd p-acp pno12, xx av-j (fw-la fw-la, p-acp fw-la fw-la,) p-acp po12 n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
158
Image 8
483
but in our roome and stead. Wee should haue beene Buffeted, Spit vpon, Crucified, Cursed. Hee represented our Persons, was in our roome. O infinite Loue!
but in our room and stead. we should have been Buffeted, Spit upon, crucified, Cursed. He represented our Persons, was in our room. O infinite Love!
cc-acp p-acp po12 n1 cc n1. pns12 vmd vhi vbn vvn, vvb p-acp, vvn, j-vvn. pns31 vvn po12 n2, vbds p-acp po12 n1. sy j n1!
(9) chapter (DIV2)
158
Image 8
484
Many desire to represent Great Personages, to partake of their Honour:
Many desire to represent Great Personages, to partake of their Honour:
av-d n1 p-acp vvi j n2, pc-acp vvi pp-f po32 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
158
Image 8
485
but none desire to represent the persons of base and condemned wretched, to beare their Shame. No suing for this.
but none desire to represent the Persons of base and condemned wretched, to bear their Shame. No suing for this.
cc-acp pix vvb p-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f j cc vvd j, p-acp vvb po32 n1. uh-dx vvg p-acp d.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
158
Image 8
486
Dauid wisht that he had dyed for Absalon. But Christ our Dauid dyed for vs indeed. Heere is singular comfort; David wished that he had died for Absalom. But christ our David died for us indeed. Here is singular Comfort;
np1 vvd cst pns31 vhd vvn p-acp np1. p-acp np1 po12 np1 vvd p-acp pno12 av. av vbz j n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
158
Image 8
487
for this is our due from this place.
for this is our due from this place.
p-acp d vbz po12 j-jn p-acp d n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
159
Image 8
488
The Law must haue its right, before a sinner can be saued. We cannot of our selues fulfill the right of it.
The Law must have its right, before a sinner can be saved. We cannot of our selves fulfil the right of it.
dt n1 vmb vhi po31 n-jn, p-acp dt n1 vmb vbi vvn. pns12 vmbx pp-f po12 n2 vvi dt n-jn pp-f pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
159
Image 8
489
Art thou in Christ by Faith? Be of good comfort: Christ hath fulfilled it in thee, and thou hast fulfilled it in Christ.
Art thou in christ by Faith? Be of good Comfort: christ hath fulfilled it in thee, and thou hast fulfilled it in christ.
vb2r pns21 p-acp np1 p-acp n1? vbb pp-f j n1: np1 vhz vvn pn31 p-acp pno21, cc pns21 vh2 vvn pn31 p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
159
Image 8
490
Thou mayst bee threatned by the Law, in regard of thy dayly failings: But here is a non obstante, by the goodnes of thy surety.
Thou Mayest be threatened by the Law, in regard of thy daily failings: But Here is a non Obstacle, by the Goodness of thy surety.
pns21 vm2 vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f po21 j n2-vvg: cc-acp av vbz dt fw-la n-jn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po21 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
160
Image 8
491
As a man hauing broken a penall Statute, if hee once haue vndergone the Law, he feares not any more, either Iudge, Officer, or Law, for that fault.
As a man having broken a penal Statute, if he once have undergone the Law, he fears not any more, either Judge, Officer, or Law, for that fault.
p-acp dt n1 vhg vvn dt j n1, cs pns31 a-acp vhb vvn dt n1, pns31 vvz xx d dc, d n1, n1, cc n1, c-acp cst n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
160
Image 8
492
So, because Christ hath vndergone the Law for vs, wee need not feare.
So, Because christ hath undergone the Law for us, we need not Fear.
np1, c-acp np1 vhz vvn dt n1 p-acp pno12, pns12 vvb xx n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
160
Image 8
493
And as the Debter by the payment of the surety is deliuered, so wee by the suffrings of Christ.
And as the Debtor by the payment of the surety is Delivered, so we by the sufferings of christ.
cc c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn, av pns12 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
160
Image 8
494
But thou wilt say, that thou still sinnest, and canst not fulfill the Obedience of the Law.
But thou wilt say, that thou still Sinnest, and Canst not fulfil the obedience of the Law.
cc-acp pns21 vm2 vvi, cst pns21 av vv2, cc vm2 xx vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
161
Image 8
495
I answere, that this right also of the Law is fulfilled in thee by Christ, if thou beleeuest.
I answer, that this right also of the Law is fulfilled in thee by christ, if thou Believest.
pns11 vvb, cst d n-jn av pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno21 p-acp np1, cs pns21 vv2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
161
Image 8
498
This Garment is not of our buying or working, but it is better, because wrought by Christ; This Garment is not of our buying or working, but it is better, Because wrought by christ;
d n1 vbz xx pp-f po12 vvg cc vvg, p-acp pn31 vbz jc, c-acp vvn p-acp np1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
161
Image 8
499
and wee shall also haue a righteousnesse of our own in the kingdome of Heauen.
and we shall also have a righteousness of our own in the Kingdom of Heaven.
cc pns12 vmb av vhi dt n1 pp-f po12 d p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
161
Image 8
500
Christ hath stood in thy stead, and endured the sharpest of Gods Iudgements, which hee deserued not, that thou mightest taste the sweetest of Gods Mercies, which thou deseruedst not. christ hath stood in thy stead, and endured the Sharpest of God's Judgments, which he deserved not, that thou Mightest taste the Sweetest of God's mercies, which thou deservedst not.
np1 vhz vvd p-acp po21 n1, cc vvd dt js pp-f npg1 n2, r-crq pns31 vvd xx, cst pns21 vmd2 vvi dt js pp-f npg1 n2, r-crq pns21 vvd2 xx.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
162
Image 8
501
How should this bind thee vnto Him in all obedienced ▪ The Borrower is a seruant to the Lender,
How should this bind thee unto Him in all obedienced ▪ The Borrower is a servant to the Lender,
q-crq vmd d vvi pno21 p-acp pno31 p-acp d j-vvn ▪ dt n1 vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
162
Image 8
502
as Salomon saith, and the Receiuer to the Giuer. Christ hath done and suffred so much for thee:
as Solomon Says, and the Receiver to the Giver. christ hath done and suffered so much for thee:
c-acp np1 vvz, cc dt n1 p-acp dt n1. np1 vhz vdn cc vvn av av-d p-acp pno21:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
162
Image 8
503
shalt thou deny him any thing? Euen thy life if He require it? Now, what would Christ haue thee to do? He hath borne the punishment of thy sinnes;
shalt thou deny him any thing? Eve thy life if He require it? Now, what would christ have thee to doe? He hath born the punishment of thy Sins;
vm2 pns21 vvi pno31 d n1? np1 po21 n1 cs pns31 vvi pn31? av, q-crq vmd np1 vhi pno21 p-acp n1? pns31 vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f po21 n2;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
162
Image 8
504
He would then haue thee cease from sinne. Hee endured basenesse and pouerty for thee: Repent then of thy Pride:
He would then have thee cease from sin. He endured baseness and poverty for thee: repent then of thy Pride:
pns31 vmd av vhi pno21 vvb p-acp n1. pns31 vvd n1 cc n1 p-acp pno21: vvb av pp-f po21 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
162
Image 8
505
His blessed Mouth was buffeted and spit vpon for thee:
His blessed Mouth was buffeted and spit upon for thee:
po31 j-vvn n1 vbds vvn cc vvb p-acp p-acp pno21:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
162
Image 8
506
Hee would now haue thee to leaue thy Swearing, Lying, filthy and vngodly talke, and to vse a holy and gracious speech.
He would now have thee to leave thy Swearing, Lying, filthy and ungodly talk, and to use a holy and gracious speech.
pns31 vmd av vhi pno21 p-acp vvb po21 vvg, vvg, j cc j n1, cc pc-acp vvi dt j cc j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
162
Image 8
507
His heart was pearced for thy sinnes; thrust not the speare of thy sinnes into his side againe;
His heart was pierced for thy Sins; thrust not the spear of thy Sins into his side again;
po31 n1 vbds vvn p-acp po21 n2; vvb xx dt n1 pp-f po21 n2 p-acp po31 n1 av;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
162
Image 8
508
but regent, and please thy Sauiour in the amendment of thy life.
but regent, and please thy Saviour in the amendment of thy life.
cc-acp n1, cc vvb po21 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po21 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
162
Image 8
509
VERSE 5. For they that are after the flesh, doe mind the things of the flesh,
VERSE 5. For they that Are After the Flesh, do mind the things of the Flesh,
n1 crd c-acp pns32 cst vbr p-acp dt n1, vdb vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
163
Image 8
510
but they that are after the spirit, the things of the spirit. but they that Are After the Spirit, the things of the Spirit.
cc-acp pns32 cst vbr p-acp dt n1, dt n2 pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
163
Image 8
511
6. For to be carnally minded is death, but to bee spiritually minded is life and peace.
6. For to be carnally minded is death, but to be spiritually minded is life and peace.
crd p-acp pc-acp vbi av-j vvn vbz n1, cc-acp pc-acp vbi av-j vvn vbz n1 cc n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
164
Image 8
512
7. Because the carnall mind is enmity against God: for it is not subiect to the Law of GOD, neither indeed can bee.
7. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not Subject to the Law of GOD, neither indeed can be.
crd p-acp dt j n1 vbz n1 p-acp np1: c-acp pn31 vbz xx j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av-dx av vmb vbi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
165
Image 8
513
IN the premises, Saint Paul hath deliuered that there is no Condemnation to them which be in Christ;
IN the premises, Saint Paul hath Delivered that there is no Condemnation to them which be in christ;
p-acp dt n2, n1 np1 vhz vvn cst pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp pno32 r-crq vbb p-acp np1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
166
Image 8
514
because they are deliuered from the condemning power of sinne, God hauing condemned their sinne in the flesh of his Sonne.
Because they Are Delivered from the condemning power of sin, God having condemned their sin in the Flesh of his Son.
c-acp pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt vvg n1 pp-f n1, np1 vhg vvn po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
166
Image 8
515
And lest any should heere take liberty to sinne, hee hath there admonished that such comfort and priuiledge belongs vnto them onely, which walke not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.
And lest any should Here take liberty to sin, he hath there admonished that such Comfort and privilege belongs unto them only, which walk not After the Flesh, but After the Spirit.
cc cs d vmd av vvi n1 p-acp n1, pns31 vhz a-acp vvn d d n1 cc n1 vvz p-acp pno32 av-j, r-crq vvb xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
166
Image 8
516
This last point is farther inforced in these three verses, by an Argument taken from an Opposition of Contraries:
This last point is farther enforced in these three Verses, by an Argument taken from an Opposition of Contraries:
d ord n1 vbz av-jc vvn p-acp d crd n2, p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
167
Image 8
517
The dispositions of Carnall and Spirituall men are contrary. Therefore their end must be contrary.
The dispositions of Carnal and Spiritual men Are contrary. Therefore their end must be contrary.
dt n2 pp-f j cc j n2 vbr j-jn. av po32 n1 vmb vbi j-jn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
167
Image 8
555
So, if thou wouldest sauour good things, purge out that same choller, and ranknesse of corruption, which hath infected thee.
So, if thou Wouldst savour good things, purge out that same choler, and rankness of corruption, which hath infected thee.
av, cs pns21 vmd2 vvb av-j n2, vvb av cst d n1, cc n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vhz vvn pno21.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
183
Image 8
518
Of the contrariety of their dispositions speakes the fist verse, of their contrary ends the sixt verse, one part whereof is prooued in the 7. verse, the other part is easily vnderstood. First of the fift verse.
Of the contrariety of their dispositions speaks the fist verse, of their contrary ends the sixt verse, one part whereof is proved in the 7. verse, the other part is Easily understood. First of the fift verse.
pp-f dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 vvz dt n1 n1, pp-f po32 j-jn n2 dt ord n1, crd n1 c-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt crd n1, dt j-jn n1 vbz av-j vvn. ord pp-f dt ord n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
168
Image 8
519
They which are after the Flesh, that is, which are in a meere vnregenerate estate. To be in or after the flesh, and the flesh to bee in vs, differ:They which Are After the Flesh, that is, which Are in a mere unregenerate estate. To be in or After the Flesh, and the Flesh to be in us, differ:
pns32 r-crq vbr p-acp dt n1, cst vbz, r-crq vbr p-acp dt j j n1. pc-acp vbi p-acp cc a-acp dt n1, cc dt n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp pno12, vvb:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
169
Image 8
520
This is incident to the Regenerate, that proper to the vnregenerate.
This is incident to the Regenerate, that proper to the unregenerate.
d vbz j p-acp dt vvn, cst j p-acp dt j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
170
Image 8
521
But vnderstand, to be after the Spirit, not to bee meerely spirituall, but to bee Regenerate. The things of the Flesh.
But understand, to be After the Spirit, not to be merely spiritual, but to be Regenerate. The things of the Flesh.
p-acp vvi, pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1, xx pc-acp vbi av-j j, cc-acp pc-acp vbi vvn. dt n2 pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
171
Image 8
522
Earthly things, which are either good, as Moralities. Indifferent, as Riches: or euill, as Whoredome. The things of the Flesh heere principally meant, set downe, Gal. 5.19,20,21. The things of the Spirit also set downe, Gal. 5.22,23. To mind, must be taken largely, comprehending Thoughts, Meditation, Desire, Delight, Study. To Sauour: The sense:
Earthly things, which Are either good, as Moralities. Indifferent, as Riches: or evil, as Whoredom. The things of the Flesh Here principally meant, Set down, Gal. 5.19,20,21. The things of the Spirit also Set down, Gal. 5.22,23. To mind, must be taken largely, comprehending Thoughts, Meditation, Desire, Delight, Study. To Savour: The sense:
j n2, r-crq vbr d j, c-acp n2. j, c-acp n2: cc n-jn, c-acp n1. dt n2 pp-f dt n1 av av-jn vvn, vvn a-acp, np1 crd. dt n2 pp-f dt n1 av vvn a-acp, np1 crd. p-acp n1, vmb vbi vvn av-j, vvg n2, n1, n1, n1, n1. p-acp n1: dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
172
Image 8
523
Caruall men sauour Carnall things, Spirituall men contrary. Carnall men and Spirituall are contrary, Gal. 5.17. 2. Cor. 6.14. Iames 3.15,17. And Salomons foole and wiseman so often opposed, shew the same.
Caruall men savour Carnal things, Spiritual men contrary. Carnal men and Spiritual Are contrary, Gal. 5.17. 2. Cor. 6.14. James 3.15,17. And Solomon's fool and Wiseman so often opposed, show the same.
j n2 vvb j n2, j n2 j-jn. j n2 cc j vbr j-jn, np1 crd. crd np1 crd. np1 crd. cc np1 n1 cc n1 av av vvn, vvb dt d.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
174
Image 8
524
Why cannot Carnall and Spirituall, Godly, and Godlesse men agree together? Why is a wicked man an abomination to the Iust and contrary? Heres the reason. Why cannot Carnal and Spiritual, Godly, and Godless men agree together? Why is a wicked man an abomination to the Just and contrary? Heres the reason.
q-crq vmbx j cc j, j, cc j n2 vvb av? q-crq vbz dt j n1 dt n1 p-acp dt j cc j-jn? av|vbz dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
176
Image 8
525
They are contrary, of contrary nature and disposition: Fire and Water are not more contrary. Clay and Iron wil not weld together, so friendship is where there is likenes:
They Are contrary, of contrary nature and disposition: Fire and Water Are not more contrary. Clay and Iron will not wielded together, so friendship is where there is likeness:
pns32 vbr j-jn, pp-f j-jn n1 cc n1: n1 cc n1 vbr xx av-dc j-jn. n1 cc n1 vmb xx vvi av, av n1 vbz c-crq pc-acp vbz n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
176
Image 8
526
Birds of a feather will flye together. Gods Children wonder, that wicked men can bee so ill:
Birds of a feather will fly together. God's Children wonder, that wicked men can be so ill:
n2 pp-f dt n1 vmb vvi av. npg1 n2 vvb, cst j n2 vmb vbi av j-jn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
176
Image 8
527
and wicked men wonder that the children of God will not run with them into all excesse, and Ryot.
and wicked men wonder that the children of God will not run with them into all excess, and Riot.
cc j n2 vvb cst dt n2 pp-f np1 vmb xx vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp d n1, cc n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
176
Image 8
528
From this contrariety is it, that Adulterers, Drunkards, vaine persons find fauour there, where a good man is hunched at.
From this contrariety is it, that Adulterers, Drunkards, vain Persons find favour there, where a good man is hunched At.
p-acp d n1 vbz pn31, cst n2, n2, j n2 vvb n1 a-acp, c-crq dt j n1 vbz vvn p-acp.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
177
Image 8
529
That an Idle person who will let his worke to runne to the Ale-house, and to vanity, shall bee borne with;
That an Idle person who will let his work to run to the Alehouse, and to vanity, shall be born with;
cst dt j n1 r-crq vmb vvi po31 n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp n1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
177
Image 8
530
but if a poore man let an houre to go to a Sermon; hee's an Hypocrite, 'tis pitty to do any thing for him.
but if a poor man let an hour to go to a Sermon; he's an Hypocrite, it's pity to do any thing for him.
cc-acp cs dt j n1 vvb dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1; pns31|vbz dt n1, pn31|vbz n1 pc-acp vdi d n1 p-acp pno31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
177
Image 8
531
A Philosopher being asked, why men sought more to rich men, then to wise men, answered,
A Philosopher being asked, why men sought more to rich men, then to wise men, answered,
dt n1 vbg vvn, c-crq n2 vvd av-dc p-acp j n2, av p-acp j n2, vvd,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
177
Image 8
532
because it was possible they might be rich, but not wise: So, if any aske me why wicked men are of some more fauored, then good men: the Answere is ready:
Because it was possible they might be rich, but not wise: So, if any ask me why wicked men Are of Some more favoured, then good men: the Answer is ready:
c-acp pn31 vbds j pns32 vmd vbi j, p-acp xx j: av, cs d vvb pno11 c-crq j n2 vbr pp-f d dc j-vvn, av j n2: dt n1 vbz j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
177
Image 8
533
Because they which fauour wicked men, either are, or meane to bee, Whoore-masters, Harlots, Theeues, Drunkards, &c. but to bee godly they purpose not.
Because they which favour wicked men, either Are, or mean to be, Whoremasters, Harlots, Thieves, Drunkards, etc. but to be godly they purpose not.
c-acp pns32 r-crq vvb j n2, d vbr, cc vvb pc-acp vbi, n2, n2, n2, n2, av cc-acp pc-acp vbi j pns32 vvb xx.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
177
Image 8
534
Doest thou hate good men and rayle on them? Well, go too: shew thy selfe what thou art:
Dost thou hate good men and rail on them? Well, go too: show thy self what thou art:
vd2 pns21 vvi j n2 cc vvi p-acp pno32? uh-av, vvb av: vvb po21 n1 r-crq pns21 vb2r:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
178
Image 8
535
No body hates an Israelite, but an Aegyptian, or a Canaanite; no body mocks Isaack but Ismael: betraies CHRIST but Iudas, is an enemy to a godly man, but he which is contrary.
No body hates an Israelite, but an Egyptian, or a Canaanite; no body mocks Isaac but Ishmael: betrays CHRIST but Iudas, is an enemy to a godly man, but he which is contrary.
uh-dx n1 vvz dt np1, cc-acp dt jp, cc dt j; dx n1 vvz np1 p-acp np1: vvz np1 p-acp np1, vbz dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, cc-acp pns31 r-crq vbz j-jn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
178
Image 8
536
Put Fire to Fire, or Water to Water, and there is no commotion: but put Fire to Water, or contrary, and then, what a noyse and Thundring!
Put Fire to Fire, or Water to Water, and there is no commotion: but put Fire to Water, or contrary, and then, what a noise and Thundering!
vvb n1 p-acp n1, cc n1 p-acp n1, cc pc-acp vbz dx n1: cc-acp vvb n1 p-acp n1, cc j-jn, cc av, q-crq dt n1 cc j-vvg!
(9) chapter (DIV2)
179
Image 8
537
So, if a wicked man meet with a wicked man, there's shaking of hands and much gladnesse:
So, if a wicked man meet with a wicked man, there's shaking of hands and much gladness:
np1, cs dt j n1 vvi p-acp dt j n1, pc-acp|vbz n-vvg pp-f n2 cc d n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
179
Image 8
538
but if a good man come in their way, hee's sure not to passe without a mocke or taunt.
but if a good man come in their Way, he's sure not to pass without a mock or taunt.
cc-acp cs dt j n1 vvn p-acp po32 n1, pns31|vbz j xx pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 cc vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
179
Image 8
539
If thou fearest God, let not this discourage thee.
If thou Fearest God, let not this discourage thee.
cs pns21 vv2 np1, vvb xx d vvi pno21.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
179
Image 8
540
It's a signe there is some goodnesse in thee, otherwise the Diuell would not in his Instruments so rage against thee.
It's a Signen there is Some Goodness in thee, otherwise the devil would not in his Instruments so rage against thee.
pn31|vbz dt n1 a-acp vbz d n1 p-acp pno21, av dt n1 vmd xx p-acp po31 n2 av vvi p-acp pno21.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
179
Image 8
541
As it's easie to discerne betweene Muske and a Muck-hill by the sent, and betweene Gall and Hony by the taste: As it's easy to discern between Musk and a Muckhill by the sent, and between Gall and Honey by the taste:
c-acp pn31|vbz j pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 cc dt n1 p-acp dt vvn, cc p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
180
Image 8
542
so it's easie to discerne a spirituall man from a carnall, by their sauour:
so it's easy to discern a spiritual man from a carnal, by their savour:
av pn31|vbz j pc-acp vvi dt j n1 p-acp dt j, p-acp po32 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
180
Image 8
543
Dost thou most mind, affect, sauour earthly, and carnall things? This shewes thy dung-hill disposition; for Spirituall men seeke and mind things aboue.
Dost thou most mind, affect, savour earthly, and carnal things? This shows thy dunghill disposition; for Spiritual men seek and mind things above.
vd2 pns21 av-ds n1, vvb, vvb j, cc j n2? np1 vvz po21 n1 n1; p-acp j n2 vvi cc vvi n2 a-acp.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
180
Image 8
544
Euery thing liues according to his kind: the Horse in the Pasture: the Fish in the Water:
Every thing lives according to his kind: the Horse in the Pasture: the Fish in the Water:
d n1 vvz vvg p-acp po31 n1: dt n1 p-acp dt n1: dt n1 p-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
181
Image 8
545
A Fish cannot liue out of the Water: so talke of good things to a carnall man;
A Fish cannot live out of the Water: so talk of good things to a carnal man;
dt n1 vmbx vvi av pp-f dt n1: av n1 pp-f j n2 p-acp dt j n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
181
Image 8
546
he presently fals asleepe, or railes; for hee's out of his Element; but to a Spirituall man, such things are a delight.
he presently falls asleep, or rails; for he's out of his Element; but to a Spiritual man, such things Are a delight.
pns31 av-j vvz j, cc n2; c-acp pns31|vbz av pp-f po31 n1; cc-acp p-acp dt j n1, d n2 vbr dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
181
Image 8
547
As in dyet, that which is one mans meat, is another mans bane, because of the difference of their temperature and constitution: So is it here. Examine thy selfe in particular:
As in diet, that which is one men meat, is Another men bane, Because of the difference of their temperature and constitution: So is it Here. Examine thy self in particular:
p-acp p-acp n1, cst r-crq vbz crd ng1 n1, vbz j-jn ng1 n1, c-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 cc n1: av vbz pn31 av. vvb po21 n1 p-acp j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
181
Image 8
548
The hearing of the Word, Prayer, &c. are Spirituall.
The hearing of the Word, Prayer, etc. Are Spiritual.
dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, n1, av vbr j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
182
Image 8
549
Is the Word as sweet to thee as the Hony and the Honie-combe, as it was to Dauid? And is thy Soule neuer at rest, till thou canst find opportunity to powre out thy heart to GOD in Prayer? Thou art spirituall;
Is the Word as sweet to thee as the Honey and the Honeycomb, as it was to David? And is thy Soul never At rest, till thou Canst find opportunity to pour out thy heart to GOD in Prayer? Thou art spiritual;
vbz dt n1 c-acp j p-acp pno21 p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1, c-acp pn31 vbds p-acp np1? cc vbz po21 n1 av p-acp n1, c-acp pns21 vm2 vvi n1 pc-acp vvi av po21 n1 p-acp np1 p-acp n1? pns21 vb2r j;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
182
Image 8
550
these things are most tedious to a carnall man. Drunkennesse, Idlenesse, Vanity, &c. are things carnall:
these things Are most tedious to a carnal man. drunkenness, Idleness, Vanity, etc. Are things carnal:
d n2 vbr av-ds j p-acp dt j n1. n1, n1, n1, av vbr n2 j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
182
Image 8
551
Doest thou account that day as lost, wherein thou meetest not with thy Consorts, to haue fellowship in such things? Flatter not thy selfe; thou art surely carnall:
Dost thou account that day as lost, wherein thou meetest not with thy Consorts, to have fellowship in such things? Flatter not thy self; thou art surely carnal:
vd2 pns21 vvi d n1 c-acp vvn, c-crq pns21 vv2 xx p-acp po21 n2, pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp d n2? vvb xx po21 n1; pns21 vb2r av-j j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
182
Image 8
552
For a spirituall man hates these things, and all his delight is in the Saints, and in them which excell in Vertue.
For a spiritual man hates these things, and all his delight is in the Saints, and in them which excel in Virtue.
c-acp dt j n1 vvz d n2, cc d po31 n1 vbz p-acp dt n2, cc p-acp pno32 r-crq vvb p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
182
Image 8
553
Hee that would sauour spirituall things, must be renued by the Spirit of God. As he that is Aguish, thinks sweet things bitter; He that would savour spiritual things, must be renewed by the Spirit of God. As he that is Aguish, thinks sweet things bitter;
pns31 cst vmd n1 j n2, vmb vbi vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. p-acp pns31 cst vbz j, vvz j n2 j;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
183
Image 8
554
but being in health, tasts euery thing aright:
but being in health, tastes every thing aright:
cc-acp vbg p-acp n1, vvz d n1 av:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
183
Image 8
556
Many think that the priuiledges of Regenerate men belong to them, because now and then they goe to a Sermon,
Many think that the privileges of Regenerate men belong to them, Because now and then they go to a Sermon,
d vvb cst dt n2 pp-f vvn n2 vvb p-acp pno32, c-acp av cc av pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
184
Image 8
557
though they find no more sauour in it, then in a dry Chippe:
though they find no more savour in it, then in a dry Chip:
cs pns32 vvb av-dx dc n1 p-acp pn31, av p-acp dt j n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
184
Image 8
558
No, no, Thou mayst heare many Sermons, and yet haue a carnall heart of thine owne, which if occasion serue will shew it selfe.
No, no, Thou Mayest hear many Sermons, and yet have a carnal heart of thine own, which if occasion serve will show it self.
uh-dx, uh-dx, pns21 vm2 vvi d n2, cc av vhb dt j n1 pp-f po21 d, r-crq cs n1 vvi vmb vvi pn31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
184
Image 8
559
As Water-fowles hatcht vnder a Land-fowle, a while remain with their damme; but anon runne into the Water, according to their kind.
As Water-fowls hatched under a Land-foul, a while remain with their dam; but anon run into the Water, according to their kind.
p-acp n2 vvn p-acp dt j, dt n1 vvi p-acp po32 n1; cc-acp av vvn p-acp dt n1, vvg p-acp po32 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
184
Image 8
560
So, if the nature and disposition of the heart be not changed, wee cannot sauour and take pleasure in good things.
So, if the nature and disposition of the heart be not changed, we cannot savour and take pleasure in good things.
np1, cs dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 vbb xx vvn, pns12 vmbx n1 cc vvi n1 p-acp j n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
184
Image 8
561
As a Hare when she is hotly pursued and hunted, plies her to some beaten-path, not for any loue she hath to it,
As a Hare when she is hotly pursued and hunted, plies her to Some beaten-path, not for any love she hath to it,
p-acp dt n1 c-crq pns31 vbz av-j vvn cc vvn, vvz pno31 p-acp d n1, xx p-acp d n1 pns31 vhz p-acp pn31,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
185
Image 8
562
but that there, by the feet of passengers shee may lose her sent; so many will be in the Church paths, not for any Deuotion;
but that there, by the feet of passengers she may loose her sent; so many will be in the Church paths, not for any Devotion;
cc-acp cst a-acp, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2 pns31 vmb vvi pno31 vvd; av d vmb vbi p-acp dt n1 n2, xx p-acp d n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
185
Image 8
563
but that the filthy sent of their carnality might not be discouered.
but that the filthy sent of their carnality might not be discovered.
cc-acp cst dt j n1 pp-f po32 n1 vmd xx vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
185
Image 8
564
Plutarke laughed at such who would be accounted as wise as Plato, and yet in the company of Alexander would bee drunken.Plutarch laughed At such who would be accounted as wise as Plato, and yet in the company of Alexander would be drunken.
np1 vvd p-acp d r-crq vmd vbi vvn p-acp j p-acp np1, cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd vbi j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
186
Image 8
565
Desirest thou the reputation of one godly and religious Professor? Though thou commest to Church,
Desirest thou the reputation of one godly and religious Professor? Though thou Comest to Church,
vv2 pns21 dt n1 pp-f crd j cc j n1? cs pns21 vv2 p-acp n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
186
Image 8
566
and ioynest in Prayer, &c. thou shalt neuer attaine it, so long as thou wilt sweare, lye, be drunken, or any thing for company.
and joinest in Prayer, etc. thou shalt never attain it, so long as thou wilt swear, lie, be drunken, or any thing for company.
cc vv2 p-acp n1, av pns21 vm2 av-x vvi pn31, av av-j c-acp pns21 vm2 vvi, vvb, vbb j, cc d n1 p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
186
Image 8
567
Its another manner of thing to bee spirituall.
Its Another manner of thing to be spiritual.
po31 j-jn n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
186
Image 8
568
Wee cannot bee a Lyon in the Forrest, and a little Dogge in a Ladies lap.
we cannot be a lion in the Forest, and a little Dog in a Ladies lap.
pns12 vmbx vbi dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc dt j n1 p-acp dt ng1 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
186
Image 8
569
There must be a change of nature; seeke this. VERSE. 6. For to be Carnally minded is Death:
There must be a change of nature; seek this. VERSE. 6. For to be Carnally minded is Death:
pc-acp vmb vbi dt vvb pp-f n1; vvb d. n1. crd p-acp pc-acp vbi av-j vvn vbz n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
186
Image 8
570
but to be Spiritually minded is life and peace. but to be Spiritually minded is life and peace.
cc-acp pc-acp vbi av-j vvn vbz n1 cc n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
187
Image 8
571
AS Adam hauing sinned, the Angell kept the way of the Tree of Life, so our Apostle keepeth vnrepentant sinners from the Consolation before propounded.
AS Adam having sinned, the Angel kept the Way of the Tree of Life, so our Apostle Keepeth unrepentant Sinners from the Consolation before propounded.
p-acp np1 vhg vvn, dt n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, av po12 n1 vvz j n2 p-acp dt n1 a-acp vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
188
Image 8
572
Such consolations belong not to wicked men. The Argument to proue it was: Those which are contrary obtaine not like condition:
Such consolations belong not to wicked men. The Argument to prove it was: Those which Are contrary obtain not like condition:
d n2 vvb xx p-acp j n2. dt n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 vbds: d r-crq vbr j-jn vvb xx av-j n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
188
Image 8
573
But the wicked and godly are contrary.
But the wicked and godly Are contrary.
cc-acp dt j cc j vbr j-jn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
188
Image 8
574
This Minor was partly shewed Verse 5. from their contrary dispositions, and is more declared in this Verse from their contrary Ends. Death and life are immediately contrary.
This Minor was partly showed Verse 5. from their contrary dispositions, and is more declared in this Verse from their contrary Ends. Death and life Are immediately contrary.
np1 np1 vbds av vvn n1 crd p-acp po32 j-jn n2, cc vbz av-dc vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp po32 j-jn n2 n1 cc n1 vbr av-j j-jn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
188
Image 8
575
But these are the Ends of the Wicked and Godly. Therefore, the Ends of Wicked and Godly men are contrary.
But these Are the Ends of the Wicked and Godly. Therefore, the Ends of Wicked and Godly men Are contrary.
p-acp d vbr dt n2 pp-f dt j cc j. av, dt n2 pp-f j cc j n2 vbr j-jn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
188
Image 8
576
To be Carnally minded. The word signifies the act of a Carnall minde, comprehending thoughts, desire, discourse. To be Carnally minded. The word signifies the act of a Carnal mind, comprehending thoughts, desire, discourse.
pc-acp vbi av-j vvn. dt n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvg n2, vvb, n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
189
Image 8
577
Moses calleth it that which the heart fashioneth. Is death, By a figure, bringeth, causeth, or endeth in death: Moses calls it that which the heart fashioneth. Is death, By a figure, brings, Causes, or Endeth in death:
np1 vvz pn31 d r-crq dt n1 vvz. vbz n1, p-acp dt n1, vvz, vvz, cc vvz p-acp n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
189
Image 8
579
A wicked man sinnes not purposely that hee might be damned, but damnation followes his wicked doings.
A wicked man Sins not purposely that he might be damned, but damnation follows his wicked doings.
dt j n1 n2 xx av cst pns31 vmd vbi vvn, cc-acp n1 vvz po31 j n2-vdg.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
190
Image 8
580
As a man many times, seeking for one thing findes another: so wicked men in their sinning seeke another thing: The Adulterer, his pleasure;
As a man many times, seeking for one thing finds Another: so wicked men in their sinning seek Another thing: The Adulterer, his pleasure;
p-acp dt n1 d n2, vvg p-acp crd n1 vvz j-jn: av j n2 p-acp po32 vvg vvi j-jn n1: dt n1, po31 n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
191
Image 8
581
the Couetous, Riches, &c. but they find another thing: that is, Death.
the Covetous, Riches, etc. but they find Another thing: that is, Death.
dt j, n2, av p-acp pns32 vvb j-jn n1: cst vbz, n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
191
Image 8
582
To be spiritually minded. That is, the Cogitations, deuices, desires actions, proceeding from the spirituall part.To be spiritually minded. That is, the Cogitations, devices, Desires actions, proceeding from the spiritual part.
pc-acp vbi av-j vvn. cst vbz, dt n2, n2, n2 n2, vvg p-acp dt j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
192
Image 8
583
Is life and Peace: that is, bringeth happinesse, and peace with God and our owne Consciences.Is life and Peace: that is, brings happiness, and peace with God and our own Consciences.
vbz n1 cc n1: cst vbz, vvz n1, cc n1 p-acp np1 cc po12 d n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
193
Image 8
584
The sense and Doctrine. Whatsoeuer, the flesh or corruption doth mind, sauour, desire, endeuour, seeke, act, bringeth death; The sense and Doctrine. Whatsoever, the Flesh or corruption does mind, savour, desire, endeavour, seek, act, brings death;
dt n1 cc n1. r-crq, dt n1 cc n1 vdz vvi, n1, vvb, n1, vvb, n1, vvz n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
194
Image 8
585
and so on the contrarie for the Spirit, that is, the Regenerate part: Gal. 5.21,23. The fruits of the flesh exclude vs out of Heauen:
and so on the contrary for the Spirit, that is, the Regenerate part: Gal. 5.21,23. The fruits of the Flesh exclude us out of Heaven:
cc av p-acp dt j-jn p-acp dt n1, cst vbz, dt vvn n1: np1 crd. dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvi pno12 av pp-f n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
194
Image 8
586
the fruits of the Spirit exclude the Curse of the Law.
the fruits of the Spirit exclude the Curse of the Law.
dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
194
Image 8
587
The more flesh, the neerer Hell, the more Spirit, the surer and neerer Heauen, Gal. 6.7,8. As hee that soweth Wheat, reapeth Wheat, not Barley:
The more Flesh, the nearer Hell, the more Spirit, the Surer and nearer Heaven, Gal. 6.7,8. As he that Soweth Wheat, reapeth Wheat, not Barley:
dt av-dc n1, dt jc n1, dt av-dc n1, dt jc cc jc n1, np1 crd. c-acp pns31 cst vvz n1, vvz n1, xx n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
194
Image 8
588
so if we sow to the flesh, we reape Corruption; if to the Spirit, life euerlasting. so if we sow to the Flesh, we reap Corruption; if to the Spirit, life everlasting.
av cs pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1, pns12 vvb n1; cs p-acp dt n1, n1 j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
194
Image 8
589
True wisedome is that which hath the fauour of God, and life following it: We say many times of a wild gracelesse yong man: He hath a good wit: True Wisdom is that which hath the favour of God, and life following it: We say many times of a wild graceless young man: He hath a good wit:
j n1 vbz d r-crq vhz dt vvb pp-f np1, cc n1 vvg pn31: pns12 vvb d n2 pp-f dt j j j n1: pns31 vhz dt j n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
195
Image 8
590
a Naughty wit wee should say; because being vnsanctified it bringeth death: We say also of a Couetous man:
a Naughty wit we should say; Because being unsanctified it brings death: We say also of a Covetous man:
dt j n1 pns12 vmd vvi; c-acp vbg j pn31 vvz n1: pns12 vvb av pp-f dt j n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
195
Image 8
591
O, a very wise fellow, wee should say a very foole: For what wisedome can it be for a man to damne his soule by his courses?
Oh, a very wise fellow, we should say a very fool: For what Wisdom can it be for a man to damn his soul by his courses?
uh, dt j j n1, pns12 vmd vvi dt j n1: p-acp r-crq n1 vmb pn31 vbi p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp po31 n2?
(9) chapter (DIV2)
195
Image 8
592
If a man would iudge of wise men without the Word, hee might imagine, that our wittie Politicks and Carnall men had all the wit,
If a man would judge of wise men without the Word, he might imagine, that our witty Politics and Carnal men had all the wit,
cs dt n1 vmd vvi pp-f j n2 p-acp dt n1, pns31 vmd vvi, cst po12 j n2-j cc j n2 vhd d dt n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
196
Image 8
593
and that Spirituall minded men, who neglect the present good things, were little better then Fooles.
and that Spiritual minded men, who neglect the present good things, were little better then Fools.
cc d j j-vvn n2, r-crq vvb dt j j n2, vbdr av-j jc cs n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
196
Image 8
594
Indeede Carnall men thinke Spirituall men to bee Fooles, but Spirituall men know Carnall men to be so.
Indeed Carnal men think Spiritual men to be Fools, but Spiritual men know Carnal men to be so.
av j n2 vvb j n2 pc-acp vbi n2, cc-acp j n2 vvb j n2 pc-acp vbi av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
196
Image 8
595
For true wisedome is to feare God, which while Carnal men want, they cannot be truly wise.
For true Wisdom is to Fear God, which while Carnal men want, they cannot be truly wise.
p-acp j n1 vbz p-acp n1 np1, r-crq cs j n2 vvb, pns32 vmbx vbi av-j j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
196
Image 8
596
The Word sometime calls wicked men wise, but with a restriction, in their generation to doe-euill? according to the flesh, &c. Thus was Achitophel a deepe Politician,
The Word sometime calls wicked men wise, but with a restriction, in their generation to doe-euill? according to the Flesh, etc. Thus was Ahithophel a deep Politician,
dt n1 av vvz j n2 j, cc-acp p-acp dt n1, p-acp po32 n1 p-acp j? vvg p-acp dt n1, av av vbds np1 dt j-jn n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
197
Image 8
597
but dyed like a Foole, in a pettish humour hanging himselfe. Therefore Salomon almost alwayes calls a wicked man, The Foole.
but died like a Fool, in a pettish humour hanging himself. Therefore Solomon almost always calls a wicked man, The Fool
cc-acp vvd av-j dt n1, p-acp dt j n1 vvg px31. av np1 av av vvz dt j n1, dt n1
(9) chapter (DIV2)
197
Image 8
598
Some thinke it a point of wisedome to beleeue nothing which they cannot fathom with their owne Reason,
some think it a point of Wisdom to believe nothing which they cannot fathom with their own Reason,
d vvb pn31 dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi pix q-crq pns32 vmbx vvb p-acp po32 d n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
198
Image 8
599
as the Corinthians doubted of the Resurrection: but Paul saith to such a one.
as the Corinthians doubted of the Resurrection: but Paul Says to such a one.
c-acp dt njp2 vvd pp-f dt n1: cc-acp np1 vvz p-acp d dt pi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
198
Image 8
600
Thou Foole, or, O Foole. Some thinke it a glory to differ from other in opinion and to contrary them,
Thou Fool, or, Oh Fool some think it a glory to differ from other in opinion and to contrary them,
pns21 n1, cc, uh n1 d vvb pn31 dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp j-jn p-acp n1 cc pc-acp vvi pno32,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
198
Image 8
601
as the Galathians in the point of Justification: but Paul cals them fooles for their labour.
as the Galatians in the point of Justification: but Paul calls them Fools for their labour.
c-acp dt np2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: p-acp np1 vvz pno32 n2 p-acp po32 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
198
Image 8
602
Pharao seeing the children of Israel to increase, said he would deale wisely, but indeede he played the foole, Pharaoh seeing the children of Israel to increase, said he would deal wisely, but indeed he played the fool,
np1 vvg dt n2 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi, vvd pns31 vmd vvi av-j, p-acp av pns31 vvd dt n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
199
Image 8
603
as appeared in his fearefull end.
as appeared in his fearful end.
c-acp vvd p-acp po31 j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
199
Image 8
604
Gehezi thought himselfe wifer then his Master, when he would saue something by the Leprous Assyrian; Gehazi Thought himself wifer then his Master, when he would save something by the Leprous assyrian;
np1 vvd px31 jc cs po31 n1, c-crq pns31 vmd vvi pi p-acp dt j jp;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
199
Image 8
605
but this wisedome got him the Leprosie of Naaman. Peter would be counted a wise fellow, and takes vpon him to aduise our Sauiour to auoide his Passion:
but this Wisdom god him the Leprosy of Naaman. Peter would be counted a wise fellow, and Takes upon him to advise our Saviour to avoid his Passion:
cc-acp d n1 vvd pno31 dt n1 pp-f np1. np1 vmd vbi vvn dt j n1, cc vvz p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi po12 n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
199
Image 8
606
but this was carnall wisedome, as our Sauiour told him, calling him Satan.
but this was carnal Wisdom, as our Saviour told him, calling him Satan.
cc-acp d vbds j n1, p-acp po12 n1 vvd pno31, vvg pno31 np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
199
Image 8
607
There is wisedome in a Carnall man, as life in one that hath the Falling Sicknesse,
There is Wisdom in a Carnal man, as life in one that hath the Falling Sickness,
pc-acp vbz n1 p-acp dt j n1, c-acp n1 p-acp pi cst vhz dt j-vvg n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
200
Image 8
608
or sense in a mad man;
or sense in a mad man;
cc n1 p-acp dt j n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
200
Image 8
609
but no more to be compared to the wisedome of the Spirituall, then such life and sense is to be compared to the life and sense of sound men.
but no more to be compared to the Wisdom of the Spiritual, then such life and sense is to be compared to the life and sense of found men.
cc-acp dx dc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j, cs d n1 cc n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f j n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
200
Image 8
610
Great is the misery of a man vnregenerate: for hee cannot thinke a thought, or speake a word but it is his death; Great is the misery of a man unregenerate: for he cannot think a Thought, or speak a word but it is his death;
j vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 j: c-acp pns31 vmbx vvi dt n1, cc vvi dt n1 p-acp pn31 vbz po31 n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
201
Image 8
611
nay the very wisedome of the flesh is so:
nay the very Wisdom of the Flesh is so:
uh-x dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz av:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
201
Image 8
612
how much more the foolishnesse? we pitie naturall fooles, and it's a misery to bee so;
how much more the foolishness? we pity natural Fools, and it's a misery to be so;
c-crq av-d av-dc dt n1? po12 vvb j n2, cc pn31|vbz dt n1 pc-acp vbi av;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
201
Image 8
613
but it's more to be a foole in spirituall things: So on the contrary, the happinesse of them which are spiritually wise is great:
but it's more to be a fool in spiritual things: So on the contrary, the happiness of them which Are spiritually wise is great:
cc-acp pn31|vbz dc pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp j n2: av p-acp dt n-jn, dt n1 pp-f pno32 r-crq vbr av-j j vbz j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
201
Image 8
614
For whatsoeuer they deuise, desire, speake, or doe, according to the teaching of the Spirit, is for their great good.
For whatsoever they devise, desire, speak, or do, according to the teaching of the Spirit, is for their great good.
c-acp r-crq pns32 vvb, vvb, vvb, cc vdb, vvg p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, vbz p-acp po32 j j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
201
Image 8
615
Euery Sob, Teare, euery good deede hitcheth them neerer to Heauen.
Every Sob, Tear, every good deed hitch them nearer to Heaven.
d vvb, vvb, d j n1 vvz pno32 av-jc p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
201
Image 8
616
Euery Prayer they make, euery Sermon they heare, increaseth their peace and their assurance of life. Surely they are blessed.
Every Prayer they make, every Sermon they hear, increases their peace and their assurance of life. Surely they Are blessed.
d n1 pns32 vvb, d n1 pns32 vvb, vvz po32 n1 cc po32 n1 pp-f n1. av-j pns32 vbr vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
201
Image 8
617
Labour thou to be such a One. In nothing follow the Counsell of the Flesh: For it's a Traitor and seekes thy destruction:
Labour thou to be such a One. In nothing follow the Counsel of the Flesh: For it's a Traitor and seeks thy destruction:
n1 pns21 pc-acp vbi d dt pi. p-acp pix vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1: c-acp pn31|vbz dt n1 cc vvz po21 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
201
Image 8
618
will a King counsell with a Traitor? This were to ruinate himselfe and his Kingdome:
will a King counsel with a Traitor? This were to ruinate himself and his Kingdom:
vmb dt n1 n1 p-acp dt n1? d vbdr p-acp vvb px31 cc po31 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
202
Image 8
619
Many when any thing is to be done, Counsell not with the Spirit, but with their owne fleshly heart; as Rhehoboam with the yong men, and so they miserably perish.
Many when any thing is to be done, Counsel not with the Spirit, but with their own fleshly heart; as Rehoboam with the young men, and so they miserably perish.
d c-crq d n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vdn, n1 xx p-acp dt n1, p-acp p-acp po32 d j n1; p-acp np1 p-acp dt j n2, cc av pns32 av-j vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
202
Image 8
620
Will any man chuse him for a guide, which will lead into a ditch? But such a blind Guide is the Flesh:
Will any man choose him for a guide, which will led into a ditch? But such a blind Guide is the Flesh:
vmb d n1 vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vmb vvi p-acp dt n1? p-acp d dt j n1 vbz dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
203
Image 8
639
euen his wisedome not simply, but in respect of Corruption. Euen Lady-Reason: and therefore Paul hath in another place NONLATINALPHABET, The Minde of the Flesh.
even his Wisdom not simply, but in respect of Corruption. Even Lady-Reason: and Therefore Paul hath in Another place, The Mind of the Flesh.
av po31 n1 xx av-j, cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1. j n1: cc av np1 vhz p-acp n-jn n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
212
Image 8
621
will any man commit his body or Goods to that bottome, which is steered by such a Pylot, which drownes euery vessell he gouernes? There was neuer any man followed the wisedome of the Flesh, without deadly danger.
will any man commit his body or Goods to that bottom, which is steered by such a Pilot, which drowns every vessel he governs? There was never any man followed the Wisdom of the Flesh, without deadly danger.
vmb d n1 vvi po31 n1 cc n2-j p-acp d n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp d dt n1, r-crq vvz d n1 pns31 vvz? pc-acp vbds av-x d n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
203
Image 8
622
Seeke therefore another Directer which is the Spirit: There is no Condemnation to them which walke after this Guide.
Seek Therefore Another Directer which is the Spirit: There is no Condemnation to them which walk After this Guide.
vvb av j-jn n1 r-crq vbz dt n1: pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp pno32 r-crq vvb p-acp d n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
204
Image 8
623
When Paul should take vpon him the Calling of an Apostle, hee counselled not with Flesh and bloud. When Paul should take upon him the Calling of an Apostle, he counseled not with Flesh and blood.
c-crq np1 vmd vvi p-acp pno31 dt vvg pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvd xx p-acp n1 cc n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
204
Image 8
624
For his Flesh would haue said, Why Paul: this Calling wil bring Persecution: pitie thy selfe, thou art in place, a learned Pharise, &c. So:
For his Flesh would have said, Why Paul: this Calling will bring Persecution: pity thy self, thou art in place, a learned Pharisee, etc. So:
p-acp po31 n1 vmd vhi vvn, c-crq np1: d vvg vmb vvi n1: vvb po21 n1, pns21 vb2r p-acp n1, dt j vvi, av av:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
204
Image 8
625
is there a falling out betweene thy neighbour and thee? The Flesh will say, Sue him, throw him into Prison, bee reuenged, &c. but the Spirit will counsell to meeknesse and forgiuenesse, which is pleasing to God.
is there a falling out between thy neighbour and thee? The Flesh will say, Sue him, throw him into Prison, be revenged, etc. but the Spirit will counsel to meekness and forgiveness, which is pleasing to God.
vbz a-acp dt n-vvg av p-acp po21 n1 cc pno21? dt n1 vmb vvi, vvb pno31, vvb pno31 p-acp n1, vbb vvn, av p-acp dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp n1 cc n1, r-crq vbz vvg p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
205
Image 8
626
Take heed in these and the like thou follow not the wisedome of the Flesh: for that is the way to destruction:
Take heed in these and the like thou follow not the Wisdom of the Flesh: for that is the Way to destruction:
vvb n1 p-acp d cc dt j pns21 vvb xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1: c-acp d vbz dt n1 p-acp n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
205
Image 8
627
And indeede, who shall at any time, pray heare the Word, doe any good, or especially suffer for the Gospell,
And indeed, who shall At any time, pray hear the Word, do any good, or especially suffer for the Gospel,
cc av, r-crq vmb p-acp d n1, vvb vvi dt n1, vdb d j, cc av-j vvi p-acp dt n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
205
Image 8
628
if he counsell with the Flesh? As Abraham therefore, when he went to offer vp Isaak, told not Sarah, lest she might disswade him:
if he counsel with the Flesh? As Abraham Therefore, when he went to offer up Isaac, told not Sarah, lest she might dissuade him:
cs pns31 vvb p-acp dt n1? p-acp np1 av, c-crq pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi a-acp np1, vvd xx np1, cs pns31 vmd vvi pno31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
205
Image 8
629
So in all things to bee done or auoyded, bee iealous of thy corrupt heart: take no counsell of it, but of the Spirit by the Word:
So in all things to be done or avoided, be jealous of thy corrupt heart: take no counsel of it, but of the Spirit by the Word:
av p-acp d n2 pc-acp vbi vdn cc vvn, vbb j pp-f po21 j n1: vvb dx n1 pp-f pn31, cc-acp pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
205
Image 8
630
for the wisedome of the Spirit is life and Peace. VERSE 7. Because the Carnall minde is Enmitie against God:
for the Wisdom of the Spirit is life and Peace. VERSE 7. Because the Carnal mind is Enmity against God:
c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz n1 cc n1. n1 crd p-acp dt j n1 vbz n1 p-acp np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
205
Image 8
631
for it is not subiect to the Law of God, nor indeed can be. IN this Verse is proued, that to bee Carnally minded is death or deadly:for it is not Subject to the Law of God, nor indeed can be. IN this Verse is proved, that to be Carnally minded is death or deadly:
c-acp pn31 vbz xx j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, ccx av vmb vbi. p-acp d n1 vbz vvn, cst pc-acp vbi av-j vvn vbz n1 cc j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
206
Image 8
632
The Argument is from the Efficient Cause, Thus: That which is Enmity, bringeth Death. But the Carnall mindednesse is Enmity, Therefore, &c. The Proposition is manifest;
The Argument is from the Efficient Cause, Thus: That which is Enmity, brings Death. But the Carnal Mindedness is Enmity, Therefore, etc. The Proposition is manifest;
dt n1 vbz p-acp dt j n1, av: cst r-crq vbz n1, vvz n1. p-acp dt j n1 vbz n1, av, av dt n1 vbz j;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
207
Image 8
633
for as Friendship with God, and Reconciliation is the cause of life, so on the contrary.
for as Friendship with God, and Reconciliation is the cause of life, so on the contrary.
c-acp c-acp n1 p-acp np1, cc n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, av p-acp dt n-jn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
208
Image 8
634
The Minor is the first part of the Verse, and it is proued from the property or Effect of such Enmity; Thus:
The Minor is the First part of the Verse, and it is proved from the property or Effect of such Enmity; Thus:
dt j vbz dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1, cc pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 cc vvb pp-f d n1; av:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
209
Image 8
635
That which neither is nor can bee subiect to the Law of God, is Enmity: But the Carnall man, neither is nor can be, &c. Therefore:
That which neither is nor can be Subject to the Law of God, is Enmity: But the Carnal man, neither is nor can be, etc. Therefore:
cst r-crq d vbz ccx vmb vbi j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz n1: p-acp dt j n1, av-dx vbz ccx vmb vbi, av av:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
209
Image 8
636
So that in this Verse are two things. 1. A Proposition, in the former distinction of it;
So that in this Verse Are two things. 1. A Proposition, in the former distinction of it;
av cst p-acp d n1 vbr crd n2. crd dt n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f pn31;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
210
Image 8
637
2. a Reason in the latter. First of the Proposition: The Carnall minde is Enmitie against God.
2. a Reason in the latter. First of the Proposition: The Carnal mind is Enmity against God.
crd pp-f n1 p-acp dt d. ord pp-f dt n1: dt j n1 vbz n1 p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
210
Image 8
638
The Carnall Minde. That which wee reade Minde, or Wisedome, some expound Sensualitie: but the word wil not beare it, which notes the best part of Corrupt man; The Carnal Mind. That which we read Mind, or Wisdom, Some expound Sensuality: but the word will not bear it, which notes the best part of Corrupt man;
dt j n1. cst r-crq pns12 vvb n1, cc n1, d vvb n1: p-acp dt n1 vmb xx vvi pn31, r-crq vvz dt js n1 pp-f j n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
212
Image 8
640
Is Enmitie: Not as the Vulgar is an Enemy in the Adiectiue or Concrete, for that will agree,Is Enmity: Not as the vulgar is an Enemy in the Adjective or Concrete, for that will agree,
vbz n1: xx p-acp dt j vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1 cc j, c-acp d vmb vvi,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
213
Image 8
641
neither with the Gender of the Substantiue, nor with the Accenting of it:
neither with the Gender of the Substantive, nor with the Accenting of it:
av-dx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n-jn, ccx p-acp dt j pp-f pn31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
213
Image 8
642
but in the Abstract noting an excesse, as if we see a proud man, we say, There goes Pride: so here;
but in the Abstract noting an excess, as if we see a proud man, we say, There Goes Pride: so Here;
cc-acp p-acp dt n-jn vvg dt n1, c-acp cs pns12 vvb dt j n1, pns12 vvb, a-acp vvz n1: av av;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
213
Image 8
643
Is Enmity; nothing can be said more: For an Enemy may be reconciled, but Enmity cannot:Is Enmity; nothing can be said more: For an Enemy may be reconciled, but Enmity cannot:
vbz n1; pix vmb vbi vvn av-dc: c-acp dt n1 vmb vbi vvn, cc-acp n1 vmbx:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
213
Image 8
644
a vicious man may become vertuous, but vice cannot. Enmity is a mutuall maleuolence, betweene men:
a vicious man may become virtuous, but vice cannot. Enmity is a mutual malevolence, between men:
dt j n1 vmb vvi j, cc-acp n1 vmbx. n1 vbz dt j n1, p-acp n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
213
Image 8
645
with a mutuall desire to hurt each other. So God hates the Flesh, and it hates God:
with a mutual desire to hurt each other. So God hates the Flesh, and it hates God:
p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi d n-jn. av np1 vvz dt n1, cc pn31 vvz np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
213
Image 8
646
and yet man by this hatred, hurts not God, but himselfe: for hee is Gods Enemy not by hurting his will, but by resisting it.
and yet man by this hatred, hurts not God, but himself: for he is God's Enemy not by hurting his will, but by resisting it.
cc av n1 p-acp d n1, vvz xx np1, cc-acp px31: c-acp pns31 vbz ng1 n1 xx p-acp vvg po31 n1, cc-acp p-acp vvg pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
213
Image 8
647
All vnregenerate men are Enemies to God, and God to them, Iam. 4.4 Rom. 5.10. Gal. 1.27. From whence is it that we are Enemies to God, and God to vs? Not from God; but from our Sinne. The Cause is in vs: All unregenerate men Are Enemies to God, and God to them, Iam. 4.4 Rom. 5.10. Gal. 1.27. From whence is it that we Are Enemies to God, and God to us? Not from God; but from our Sin. The Cause is in us:
d j n2 vbr n2 p-acp np1, cc np1 p-acp pno32, np1 crd np1 crd. np1 crd. p-acp q-crq vbz pn31 cst pns12 vbr n2 p-acp np1, cc np1 p-acp pno12? xx p-acp np1; cc-acp p-acp po12 n1. dt n1 vbz p-acp pno12:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
214
Image 8
648
Adam was created in Gods Image; The friend of God; and God the friend of Adam: Hee transgressed Gods Commandement, and hence came this Enmitie:Adam was created in God's Image; The friend of God; and God the friend of Adam: He transgressed God's Commandment, and hence Come this Enmity:
np1 vbds vvn p-acp npg1 n1; dt n1 pp-f np1; cc np1 dt n1 pp-f np1: pns31 vvd npg1 n1, cc av vvd d n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
215
Image 8
649
which wee haue cause to bewayle with teares of bloud. But few thinke of it as is meete.
which we have cause to bewail with tears of blood. But few think of it as is meet.
r-crq pns12 vhb n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 pp-f n1. p-acp d vvb pp-f pn31 a-acp vbz j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
215
Image 8
650
Here is the Reason why wicked men hate the godly: Maruell not, saith Iohn, though the world hate you. Here is the Reason why wicked men hate the godly: Marvel not, Says John, though the world hate you.
av vbz dt n1 c-crq j n2 vvb dt j: vvb xx, vvz np1, cs dt n1 vvb pn22.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
216
Image 8
651
One would thinke it should be maruellous. But if they hate God: surely they will hate vs, as our Sauiour shewes.
One would think it should be marvelous. But if they hate God: surely they will hate us, as our Saviour shows.
pi vmd vvi pn31 vmd vbi j. cc-acp cs pns32 vvb np1: av-j pns32 vmb vvi pno12, c-acp po12 n1 vvz.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
216
Image 8
652
Hee that loues mee, loues my Children and friends for my sake: And a malicious man will mischiefe, euen the Cattell of him whom hee hates.
He that loves me, loves my Children and Friends for my sake: And a malicious man will mischief, even the Cattle of him whom he hates.
pns31 cst vvz pno11, vvz po11 n2 cc n2 p-acp po11 n1: cc dt j n1 vmb n1, av-j dt n2 pp-f pno31 ro-crq pns31 vvz.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
216
Image 8
653
Doest thou hate any godly man? Ah wretch! Thy ill will is not originally and properly to them, but to God himselfe.
Dost thou hate any godly man? Ah wretch! Thy ill will is not originally and properly to them, but to God himself.
vd2 pns21 vvi d j n1? uh n1! po21 j-jn n1 vbz xx av-j cc av-j p-acp pno32, cc-acp p-acp np1 px31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
216
Image 8
654
A wicked man is Gods Enemy. A wicked man is God's Enemy.
dt j n1 vbz npg1 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
217
Image 8
655
What warrant hast thou to keepe their company? to entertaine familiarly their Acquaintance? to countenance them? Remember that there must be alwaies Enmitie betweene the Seede of the Woman,
What warrant hast thou to keep their company? to entertain familiarly their Acquaintance? to countenance them? remember that there must be always Enmity between the Seed of the Woman,
q-crq n1 vh2 pns21 pc-acp vvi po32 n1? pc-acp vvi av-jn po32 n1? pc-acp vvi pno32? np1 cst a-acp vmb vbi av n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
217
Image 8
656
and the Seede of the Serpent. Remember Dauids protestation:
and the Seed of the Serpent. remember David protestation:
cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1. vvb npg1 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
217
Image 8
657
remember how Iehoshaphat was rebuked, Wouldst thou helpe the wicked, and loue them which hate the Lord? The Iudgement of the Heathen is, That friendship is then dissolued,
Remember how Jehoshaphat was rebuked, Wouldst thou help the wicked, and love them which hate the Lord? The Judgement of the Heathen is, That friendship is then dissolved,
vvb c-crq np1 vbds vvn, vmd2 pns21 vvi dt j, cc vvb pno32 r-crq vvb dt n1? dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn vbz, cst n1 vbz av vvn,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
217
Image 8
658
when one of the friends becomes notoriously wicked. Carnall men are enemies to God, and God to them: therefore are they miserable:
when one of the Friends becomes notoriously wicked. Carnal men Are enemies to God, and God to them: Therefore Are they miserable:
c-crq crd pp-f dt n2 vvz av-j j. j n2 vbr n2 p-acp np1, cc np1 p-acp pno32: av vbr pns32 j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
217
Image 8
659
There can bee nothing more monstrous then the Creature, to hate the Creator, nor more grieuous then the Creator, to hate the Creature.
There can be nothing more monstrous then the Creature, to hate the Creator, nor more grievous then the Creator, to hate the Creature.
pc-acp vmb vbi pix av-dc j av dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1, ccx av-dc j av dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
218
Image 8
660
If Absalon rise against his Father Dauid, and like a viper seek to deuoure his Fathers bowels;
If Absalom rise against his Father David, and like a viper seek to devour his Father's bowels;
cs np1 vvb p-acp po31 n1 np1, cc av-j dt n1 vvb pc-acp vvi po31 ng1 n2;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
219
Image 8
661
Euery one will condemne him for an vnnaturall sauadge Varlet. If thou rebellest against God, thou art more guilty ten thousand times:
Every one will condemn him for an unnatural savage Varlet. If thou rebellest against God, thou art more guilty ten thousand times:
d pi vmb vvi pno31 p-acp dt j j-jn n1. cs pns21 vv2 p-acp np1, pns21 vb2r av-dc j crd crd n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
219
Image 8
662
How kinde is Dauid to his wicked sonne! How doth hee lament the wretch! How kindely hath God dealt with thee in thy Creation, Preseruation, & c! Hee hath done more for thee then euer Dauid did or could doe for Absalon. Therefore if thou hate Him, thou art a very Monster. Alas for thy fearefull Estate.
How kind is David to his wicked son! How does he lament the wretch! How kindly hath God dealt with thee in thy Creation, Preservation, & c! He hath done more for thee then ever David did or could do for Absalom. Therefore if thou hate Him, thou art a very Monster. Alas for thy fearful Estate.
c-crq n1 vbz np1 p-acp po31 j n1! q-crq vdz pns31 vvi dt n1! c-crq av-j vhz np1 vvn p-acp pno21 p-acp po21 n1, n1, cc sy! pns31 vhz vdn av-dc p-acp pno21 av av np1 vdd cc vmd vdi p-acp np1. av cs pns21 vvb pno31, pns21 vb2r dt j n1. np1 p-acp po21 j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
219
Image 8
663
God also is thine Enemy, and his soule hateth thee. Thou grieuest and tremblest for the Enmity of some Great Man:
God also is thine Enemy, and his soul hates thee. Thou grievest and tremblest for the Enmity of Some Great Man:
np1 av vbz po21 n1, cc po31 n1 vvz pno21. pns21 vv2 cc vv2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
219
Image 8
664
Howle then and Lament for the Enmity of the Great God. But reioyce thou that art Regenerate, for God is thy friend:
Howl then and Lament for the Enmity of the Great God. But rejoice thou that art Regenerate, for God is thy friend:
vvb av cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j np1. p-acp vvb pns21 d vb2r vvn, p-acp np1 vbz po21 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
219
Image 8
665
So was he Abrahams, for his Faith, and so Christ calleth his Apostles for their obedience.
So was he Abrahams, for his Faith, and so christ calls his Apostles for their Obedience.
av vbds pns31 np1, p-acp po31 n1, cc av np1 vvz po31 n2 p-acp po32 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
220
Image 8
666
What if the world hate you, seeing God loueth you, and you loue God? Yea he loued you first;
What if the world hate you, seeing God loves you, and you love God? Yea he loved you First;
q-crq cs dt n1 vvb pn22, vvg np1 vvz pn22, cc pn22 n1 np1? uh pns31 vvd pn22 ord;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
220
Image 8
667
and will loue you to the end. Ionathan will deny Dauid nothing, nor God them whom he loues.
and will love you to the end. Ionathan will deny David nothing, nor God them whom he loves.
cc vmb vvi pn22 p-acp dt n1. np1 vmb vvi np1 pix, ccx n1 pno32 ro-crq pns31 vvz.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
220
Image 8
668
If the Conscience apprehend the hatred of God! Did you euer feele the torment? So on the contrary is the happinesse of them which are assured of the loue of God:
If the Conscience apprehend the hatred of God! Did you ever feel the torment? So on the contrary is the happiness of them which Are assured of the love of God:
cs dt n1 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 vdd pn22 av vvi dt n1? av p-acp dt n-jn vbz dt n1 pp-f pno32 r-crq vbr vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
221
Image 8
669
which assurance happy art thou if thou feelest. For it is not subiect to the Law of God, nor indeed can be.
which assurance happy art thou if thou Feel. For it is not Subject to the Law of God, nor indeed can be.
r-crq n1 j vb2r pns21 cs pns21 vv2. p-acp pn31 vbz xx j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, ccx av vmb vbi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
221
Image 8
670
This is the Reason of the Proposition, from the effect and property of Enmity.
This is the Reason of the Proposition, from the Effect and property of Enmity.
d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
223
Image 8
671
It is vsuall for Enemies to crosse one another, and not bee subiect to them in any thing:
It is usual for Enemies to cross one Another, and not be Subject to them in any thing:
pn31 vbz j p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi pi j-jn, cc xx vbi j-jn p-acp pno32 p-acp d n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
223
Image 8
672
Such are the conditions of wicked men; they indeuour to crosse God in his gouernment; they will not be subiect to his Law.
Such Are the conditions of wicked men; they endeavour to cross God in his government; they will not be Subject to his Law.
d vbr dt n2 pp-f j n2; pns32 vvi pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp po31 n1; pns32 vmb xx vbi j-jn p-acp po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
223
Image 8
673
It is not subiect to the Law of God. The Law, i. The wil of God, of which the Law is a Copie.It is not Subject to the Law of God. The Law, i. The will of God, of which the Law is a Copy.
pn31 vbz xx j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. dt n1, sy. dt n1 pp-f np1, pp-f r-crq dt n1 vbz dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
224
Image 8
674
Be subiect. That is according to an ordinate and godly subiection as the word signifieth:Be Subject. That is according to an ordinate and godly subjection as the word signifies:
vbb j-jn. cst vbz vvg p-acp dt j cc j n1 p-acp dt n1 vvz:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
225
Image 8
675
wicked men cannot pluck their necks out of the yoke of subiection to God by their peruersenesse; wicked men cannot pluck their necks out of the yoke of subjection to God by their perverseness;
j n2 vmbx vvi po32 n2 av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1 p-acp po32 n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
225
Image 8
676
but God will haue his will vpon them, and they are, and shall be subiect to the curse of the Law:
but God will have his will upon them, and they Are, and shall be Subject to the curse of the Law:
cc-acp np1 vmb vhi po31 n1 p-acp pno32, cc pns32 vbr, cc vmb vbi j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
225
Image 8
677
He saith not, are not subiect to God, as one well obserues , but to his Law.
He Says not, Are not Subject to God, as one well observes, but to his Law.
pns31 vvz xx, vbr xx j-jn p-acp np1, c-acp pi av vvz, cc-acp p-acp po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
225
Image 8
678
Nor can be. Blacke may be made white, but blacknes cannot: so a carnall man may be Regenerate, but carnality cannot.Nor can be. Black may be made white, but blackness cannot: so a carnal man may be Regenerate, but carnality cannot.
ccx vmb vbi. j-jn vmb vbi vvn j-jn, cc-acp n1 vmbx: av dt j n1 vmb vbi vvn, cc-acp n1 vmbx.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
226
Image 8
679
It is not: There is Contumacy: It cannot: There is Impotency: It cannot, because it will not;It is not: There is Contumacy: It cannot: There is Impotency: It cannot, Because it will not;
pn31 vbz xx: pc-acp vbz n1: pn31 vmbx: pc-acp vbz n1: pn31 vmbx, c-acp pn31 vmb xx;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
227
Image 8
680
for it's the nature of flesh to resist the Law. The Law is the Rule of our subiection to God.
for it's the nature of Flesh to resist the Law. The Law is the Rule of our subjection to God.
p-acp pn31|vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1. dt n1 vbz dt vvb pp-f po12 n1 p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
227
Image 8
681
Not Traditions, or our good meanings, &c. The flesh must be vtterly abolished, it cannot be brought into order: Regeneration is necessary.
Not Traditions, or our good meanings, etc. The Flesh must be utterly abolished, it cannot be brought into order: Regeneration is necessary.
xx n2, cc po12 j n2, av dt n1 vmb vbi av-j vvn, pn31 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp n1: n1 vbz j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
228
Image 8
682
The Papists speake much of the goodnes of our Free-will, if it be but holpen by Grace: The Papists speak much of the Goodness of our Freewill, if it be but helped by Grace:
dt njp2 vvb d pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 j, cs pn31 vbi cc-acp vvn p-acp n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
230
Image 8
683
Is't not likely think you? When the best part in vs vnrenued, is not, nor can bee subiect to the Law?
Is't not likely think you? When the best part in us unrenewed, is not, nor can be Subject to the Law?
vbz|pn31 xx j vvb pn22? c-crq dt js n1 p-acp pno12 vvd, vbz xx, ccx vmb vbi j-jn p-acp dt n1?
(9) chapter (DIV2)
230
Image 8
684
Q. Can God be hated? It seemes no. For God is the chiefe Good; Goodnesse it selfe: Q. Can God be hated? It seems not. For God is the chief Good; goodness it self:
np1 vmb np1 vbi vvn? pn31 vvz xx. p-acp np1 vbz dt j-jn j; n1 pn31 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
231
Image 8
685
and Goodnesse is the very proper obiect of Loue. If wee hate any thing: either it is not good, or wee apprehend it to be euill.
and goodness is the very proper Object of Love. If we hate any thing: either it is not good, or we apprehend it to be evil.
cc n1 vbz dt av j n1 pp-f n1. cs pns12 vvb d n1: av-d pn31 vbz xx j, cc pns12 vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi j-jn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
231
Image 8
686
A. Carnall men hate not God as hee is Goodnesse:A. Carnal men hate not God as he is goodness:
np1 j n2 vvb xx np1 c-acp pns31 vbz n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
232
Image 8
687
but as they apprehend something euill in him, and this is, that he is a Iudge, giues a Law,
but as they apprehend something evil in him, and this is, that he is a Judge, gives a Law,
cc-acp c-acp pns32 vvb pi j-jn p-acp pno31, cc d vbz, cst pns31 vbz dt n1, vvz dt n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
232
Image 8
688
and punishes for the breach of it.
and Punishes for the breach of it.
cc vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
232
Image 8
689
The Adulterer, Drunkard, Blasphemer, &c. When they find the Law curbing them by the threats and maledictions of it:
The Adulterer, Drunkard, Blasphemer, etc. When they find the Law curbing them by the Treats and maledictions of it:
dt n1, n1, n1, av c-crq pns32 vvb dt n1 vvg pno32 p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f pn31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
232
Image 8
690
so that they cannot run on in their sin as they desire, and if they doe, that then they shall bee damned: then they hate the Law-maker. Which hatred springs from Infidelity;
so that they cannot run on in their since as they desire, and if they do, that then they shall be damned: then they hate the Lawmaker. Which hatred springs from Infidelity;
av cst pns32 vmbx vvb p-acp p-acp po32 n1 c-acp pns32 vvb, cc cs pns32 vdb, cst cs pns32 vmb vbi vvn: cs pns32 vvb dt n1. r-crq n1 vvz p-acp n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
232
Image 8
691
for could carnall men beleeue that God would saue them, they would loue him.
for could carnal men believe that God would save them, they would love him.
c-acp vmd j n2 vvb cst np1 vmd vvi pno32, pns32 vmd vvi pno31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
232
Image 8
692
Beware therefore that there be not in thee an euill heart of vnbeliefe, to cause thee to hate God.
Beware Therefore that there be not in thee an evil heart of unbelief, to cause thee to hate God.
vvb av cst pc-acp vbb xx p-acp pno21 dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi pno21 p-acp n1 np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
232
Image 8
693
Vile is the disposition of a Carnall man. When God cals for Obedience; Vile is the disposition of a Carnal man. When God calls for obedience;
j vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. c-crq np1 vvz p-acp n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
233
Image 8
694
the vnregenerate man contraries God, and saith as the wicked Iewes sometimes, We will not obey. Monstrous Rebellion!
the unregenerate man contraries God, and Says as the wicked Iewes sometime, We will not obey. Monstrous Rebellion!
dt j n1 n2-jn n1, cc vvz p-acp dt j np2 av, pns12 vmb xx vvi. j n1!
(9) chapter (DIV2)
233
Image 8
695
If the Sun created to giue light, should cast abroad darkenesse; If the Fire created to giue heat, should coole; wouldest not thou maruell? Consider: If the Sun created to give Light, should cast abroad darkness; If the Fire created to give heat, should cool; Wouldst not thou marvel? Consider:
cs dt n1 vvd pc-acp vvi n1, vmd vvi av n1; cs dt n1 vvn pc-acp vvi n1, vmd vvi; vmd2 xx pns21 vvi? np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
233
Image 8
696
Thy Creation was to serue and obey thy God: If thou refusest, thou art a Monster of Nature.
Thy Creation was to serve and obey thy God: If thou refusest, thou art a Monster of Nature.
po21 n1 vbds pc-acp vvi cc vvi po21 n1: cs pns21 vv2, pns21 vb2r dt n1 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
233
Image 8
697
And indeed all Creatures obserue the Law of their Creation, the Diuell and Man only excepted. Yet take this with thee;
And indeed all Creatures observe the Law of their Creation, the devil and Man only excepted. Yet take this with thee;
cc av d n2 vvb dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, dt n1 cc n1 av-j vvn. av vvi d p-acp pno21;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
233
Image 8
698
that though thou wilt not be subiect in an orderly and holy subiection: yet shalt thou be subiect to the wrath of God will thou nill thou.
that though thou wilt not be Subject in an orderly and holy subjection: yet shalt thou be Subject to the wrath of God will thou nill thou.
d c-acp pns21 vm2 xx vbi j-jn p-acp dt j cc j n1: av vm2 pns21 vbi j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb pns21 vmb pns21.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
234
Image 8
699
Though Dauid cannot rule Ioab, yet Salomon wil, taking him euen from the hornes of the Altar. Though David cannot Rule Ioab, yet Solomon will, taking him even from the horns of the Altar.
cs np1 vmbx vvi np1, av np1 vmb, vvg pno31 av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
234
Image 8
700
Obserue a secret in our profession. Observe a secret in our profession.
vvb dt j-jn p-acp po12 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
235
Image 8
701
The more Wisedome and wit, if it be fleshly, the more enmity against God, his Word, and Church.
The more Wisdom and wit, if it be fleshly, the more enmity against God, his Word, and Church.
dt av-dc n1 cc n1, cs pn31 vbb j, dt av-dc n1 p-acp np1, po31 n1, cc n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
235
Image 8
702
Gods people haue euer receiued most hurt by such. Who were Christs greatest enemies? The learned Priests, Scribes and Pharises.
God's people have ever received most hurt by such. Who were Christ greatest enemies? The learned Priests, Scribes and Pharisees.
npg1 n1 vhb av vvd av-ds vvn p-acp d. q-crq vbdr npg1 js n2? dt j n2, n2 cc np2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
235
Image 8
703
Who resisted Paul at Athens? The learned Epicures, Stoicks. Who resisted Paul At Athens? The learned Epicureans, Stoics.
r-crq vvd np1 p-acp np1? dt j n2, njp2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
235
Image 8
704
Who was his greatest enemy before Festus? Learned and Eloquent Tertullus. Who are at these dayes the greatest enemies to Religion,
Who was his greatest enemy before Festus? Learned and Eloquent Tertullus. Who Are At these days the greatest enemies to Religion,
r-crq vbds po31 js n1 p-acp np1? vvd cc j np1. r-crq vbr p-acp d n2 dt js n2 p-acp n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
235
Image 8
705
but our deepest Machiuellian Politicks? Pray therefore for a sanctified vnderstanding. Better it is to be without vnderstanding, then with it to dishonor God.
but our Deepest Machiuellian Politics? prey Therefore for a sanctified understanding. Better it is to be without understanding, then with it to dishonour God.
cc-acp po12 js-jn np1 n2-j? n1 av p-acp dt j-vvn n1. j pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi p-acp n1, av p-acp pn31 p-acp n1 np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
235
Image 8
706
Wouldst thou obey GOD? Deny then thy carnall Reason. Call vpon the young man to Repent: Wouldst thou obey GOD? Deny then thy carnal Reason. Call upon the young man to repent:
vmd2 pns21 vvi np1? vvb av po21 j n1. n1 p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
236
Image 8
707
his carnall Reason saith, Time enough yet; and so hinders him. The Angry man is not moody without Reason. The greatnes of his wrongs;
his carnal Reason Says, Time enough yet; and so hinders him. The Angry man is not moody without Reason. The greatness of his wrongs;
po31 j n1 vvz, n1 av-d av; cc av vvz pno31. dt j n1 vbz xx j p-acp n1. dt n1 pp-f po31 n2-jn;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
236
Image 8
708
euery one will count him a foole, &c. The Couetous man hath some Reason:
every one will count him a fool, etc. The Covetous man hath Some Reason:
d pi vmb vvi pno31 dt n1, av dt j n1 vhz d n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
236
Image 8
709
yea, euery sin hath his shifts and fig leaues. So long as thou giuest thy fleshly reason the hearing, thou wilt neuer obey.
yea, every since hath his shifts and fig leaves. So long as thou givest thy fleshly reason the hearing, thou wilt never obey.
uh, d n1 vhz po31 vvz cc n1 vvz. av av-j c-acp pns21 vv2 po21 j n1 dt n-vvg, pns21 vm2 av-x vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
236
Image 8
710
He that is once beaten from the hold of his carnall Reason, wil soon be won to Obedience.
He that is once beaten from the hold of his carnal Reason, will soon be wone to obedience.
pns31 cst vbz a-acp vvn p-acp dt vvb pp-f po31 j n1, vmb av vbi vvn p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
236
Image 8
711
Who is Gods enemy? Euen he that will not obey the Law, whether hee doe things contrary, Who is God's enemy? Eve he that will not obey the Law, whither he do things contrary,
r-crq vbz ng1 n1? np1 pns31 cst vmb xx vvi dt n1, cs pns31 vdb n2 j-jn,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
237
Image 8
712
as commit Adultery, Blasphemy, &c. or leaue things commanded vndone, and in the number of these, comes our Ciuill men.
as commit Adultery, Blasphemy, etc. or leave things commanded undone, and in the number of these, comes our Civil men.
c-acp vvb n1, n1, av cc vvi n2 vvd vvn, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f d, vvz po12 j n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
237
Image 8
713
Is't not pitty that such courteous and harmelesse creatures should go to Hell? Would any thinke that such were Gods enemies? While they neglect the duties of the first Table,
Is't not pity that such courteous and harmless creatures should go to Hell? Would any think that such were God's enemies? While they neglect the duties of the First Table,
vbz|pn31 xx n1 cst d j cc j n2 vmd vvi p-acp n1? vmd d vvi cst d vbdr npg1 n2? cs pns32 vvb dt n2 pp-f dt ord n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
237
Image 8
714
and inward Sanctification, GOD accounts euen these his enemies. And such haue nothing to expect but damnation, if they Repent not.
and inward Sanctification, GOD accounts even these his enemies. And such have nothing to expect but damnation, if they repent not.
cc j n1, np1 vvz av d po31 n2. cc d vhb pix pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, cs pns32 vvb xx.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
237
Image 8
715
If thou bee Gods seruant, shew it by thy life. VERSE 8. So then they that are in the Flesh, cannot please GOD. If thou be God's servant, show it by thy life. VERSE 8. So then they that Are in the Flesh, cannot please GOD.
cs pns21 vbb n2 n1, vvb pn31 p-acp po21 n1. n1 crd av av pns32 cst vbr p-acp dt n1, vmbx vvi np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
237
Image 8
716
THis Verse is a Confectary, following out of the seuenth verse; and containes a conclusion of all that goes before in this Chapter. So then: For, they therefore.
THis Verse is a Confectionery, following out of the Seventh verse; and contains a conclusion of all that Goes before in this Chapter. So then: For, they Therefore.
d n1 vbz dt n1, vvg av pp-f dt ord n1; cc vvz dt n1 pp-f d cst vvz a-acp p-acp d n1. av av: p-acp, pns32 av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
239
Image 8
717
The Aduersatiue being put for an Illatiue. Which are in the Flesh: Not which are married, as one fondly expounded;
The Adversative being put for an Illative. Which Are in the Flesh: Not which Are married, as one fondly expounded;
dt j vbg vvn p-acp dt j. r-crq vbr p-acp dt n1: xx r-crq vbr vvn, c-acp pi av-j vvn;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
240
Image 8
718
for the beginning of the next verse confutes it. But which are Carnall and vnregenerate. The phrase is significant, noting a man drownd in corruption. for the beginning of the next verse confutes it. But which Are Carnal and unregenerate. The phrase is significant, noting a man drowned in corruption.
p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt ord n1 vvz pn31. p-acp r-crq vbr j cc j. dt n1 vbz j, vvg dt n1 vvn p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
241
Image 8
719
Wee say of a man ouercome of Anger; Hee is heat. Of a Drunkard; Hee is in Beere, or Wine.
we say of a man overcome of Anger; He is heat. Of a Drunkard; He is in Beer, or Wine.
pns12 vvb pp-f dt n1 vvn pp-f n1; pns31 vbz n1. pp-f dt n1; pns31 vbz p-acp n1, cc n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
241
Image 8
720
So Simon Magus is sayd to bee in the Gall of Bitternesse. So Simon Magus is said to be in the Gall of Bitterness.
av np1 np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
241
Image 8
721
Cannot please God: Nor their persons, nor their thoughts, words, or Actions, till they be renewed. As Snow can neuer be made hot while it is Snow:Cannot please God: Nor their Persons, nor their thoughts, words, or Actions, till they be renewed. As Snow can never be made hight while it is Snow:
vmbx vvi np1: ccx po32 n2, ccx po32 n2, n2, cc n2, c-acp pns32 vbb vvn. p-acp n1 vmb av-x vbi vvn j cs pn31 vbz n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
242
Image 8
723
So the Carnall man in that estate cannot please God, but change him into a sanctified estate, and then he can.
So the Carnal man in that estate cannot please God, but change him into a sanctified estate, and then he can.
np1 dt j n1 p-acp d n1 vmbx vvi np1, cc-acp vvb pno31 p-acp dt j-vvn n1, cc av pns31 vmb.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
242
Image 8
724
The meaning, which is the Doctrine. The meaning, which is the Doctrine.
dt n1, r-crq vbz dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
243
Image 8
725
A Carnall man cannot please God, because hee is not subiest to his Law, Heb. 11.6. Rom. 14.18. Gal. 6.16.A Carnal man cannot please God, Because he is not subiest to his Law, Hebrew 11.6. Rom. 14.18. Gal. 6.16.
dt j n1 vmbx vvi np1, c-acp pns31 vbz xx n1 p-acp po31 n1, np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
243
Image 8
726
Q. Why should wee bee punished for that wee cannot doe? A. Yes great reason.
Q. Why should we be punished for that we cannot do? A. Yes great reason.
np1 q-crq vmd pns12 vbi vvn p-acp cst pns12 vmbx vdi? np1 uh j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
244
Image 8
727
For wee cannot, because wee will not, and wee will not, from our owne corruption, which wee haue not from GOD, but from our selues.
For we cannot, Because we will not, and we will not, from our own corruption, which we have not from GOD, but from our selves.
c-acp pns12 vmbx, c-acp pns12 vmb xx, cc pns12 vmb xx, p-acp po12 d n1, r-crq pns12 vhb xx p-acp np1, cc-acp p-acp po12 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
245
Image 8
728
A Man may be Prudent, Learned, Liberall, do many beautifull things in Nature, and yet not please God: A Man may be Prudent, Learned, Liberal, do many beautiful things in Nature, and yet not please God:
dt n1 vmb vbi j, j, j, vdb d j n2 p-acp n1, cc av xx vvb np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
246
Image 8
729
An euill Tree (such is euery vnregenerate) cannot bring forth good Fruit. The substance or matter of the worke may bee good:
an evil Tree (such is every unregenerate) cannot bring forth good Fruit. The substance or matter of the work may be good:
dt j-jn n1 (d vbz d j) vmbx vvi av j np1 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb vbi j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
246
Image 8
730
but the worke cannot be so called, vnlesse it bee done modo, & forma. Veluet is good matter to make a Garmēt,
but the work cannot be so called, unless it be done modo, & forma. Velvet is good matter to make a Garment,
cc-acp dt n1 vmbx vbi av vvn, cs pn31 vbb vdn fw-la, cc fw-la. n1 vbz j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
246
Image 8
731
yet it may be so mard in the cutting, that it shall neuer obtaine the name of a good Garment.
yet it may be so marred in the cutting, that it shall never obtain the name of a good Garment.
av pn31 vmb vbi av vvn p-acp dt n-vvg, cst pn31 vmb av-x vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
246
Image 8
732
Pieces of Timber are good matter for a House: but they must be Artificially framed. An vnregenerate man giues Almes, and in giuing sins;
Pieces of Timber Are good matter for a House: but they must be Artificially framed. an unregenerate man gives Alms, and in giving Sins;
n2 pp-f n1 vbr j n1 p-acp dt n1: cc-acp pns32 vmb vbi av-j vvn. dt j n1 vvz n2, cc p-acp vvg n2;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
246
Image 8
733
not because hee giues, but because he giues not in the manner he should. Some may then say, it's good not to giue at all. Nay, not so:
not Because he gives, but Because he gives not in the manner he should. some may then say, it's good not to give At all. Nay, not so:
xx c-acp pns31 vvz, cc-acp c-acp pns31 vvz xx p-acp dt n1 pns31 vmd. d vmb av vvi, pn31|vbz j xx pc-acp vvi p-acp d. uh-x, xx av:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
246
Image 8
734
they are good vsu, though not cultu, there is good vse of their Almes, though they be no pleasing seruice to God.
they Are good vsu, though not cultu, there is good use of their Alms, though they be no pleasing service to God.
pns32 vbr j fw-la, c-acp xx fw-ge, pc-acp vbz j n1 pp-f po32 n2, cs pns32 vbb dx j-vvg n1 p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
247
Image 8
735
He sins that giues not as he should, but he sins more that giues not at all.
He Sins that gives not as he should, but he Sins more that gives not At all.
pns31 vvz cst vvz xx c-acp pns31 vmd, cc-acp pns31 vvz av-dc cst vvz xx p-acp d.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
247
Image 8
736
Rest not then in this, because the matter of thy works is good, but adde also, the right manner: In Faith.
Rest not then in this, Because the matter of thy works is good, but add also, the right manner: In Faith.
n1 xx av p-acp d, c-acp dt n1 pp-f po21 n2 vbz j, cc-acp vvb av, dt j-jn n1: p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
247
Image 8
737
And the right end: The glory of GOD.
And the right end: The glory of GOD.
cc dt j-jn n1: dt n1 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
247
Image 8
738
The matter of Cains Sacrifice for ought wee know, was a good as Abels: But Abel offered in a better manner, and to the right end.
The matter of Cains Sacrifice for ought we know, was a good as Abel's: But Abel offered in a better manner, and to the right end.
dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 p-acp pi pns12 vvi, vbds dt j c-acp npg1: p-acp np1 vvn p-acp dt jc n1, cc p-acp dt j-jn vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
247
Image 8
739
The Diuell can bee content thou shouldest doe good for matter:
The devil can be content thou Shouldst do good for matter:
dt n1 vmb vbi j pns21 vmd2 vdi j p-acp n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
247
Image 8
740
but if thou wilt please GOD, the matter and manner also must bee according to his will.
but if thou wilt please GOD, the matter and manner also must be according to his will.
cc-acp cs pns21 vm2 vvi np1, dt n1 cc n1 av vmb vbi vvg p-acp po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
247
Image 8
741
An vnregenerate man is most miserable, because he cannot please God: For, if the displeasure of a King be the death of his Subiect: an unregenerate man is most miserable, Because he cannot please God: For, if the displeasure of a King be the death of his Subject:
dt j n1 vbz av-ds j, c-acp pns31 vmbx vvi np1: p-acp, cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbb dt n1 pp-f po31 n-jn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
248
Image 8
742
how fearefull is the displeasure of God? It's a most sweet thing to please God:
how fearful is the displeasure of God? It's a most sweet thing to please God:
c-crq j vbz dt n1 pp-f np1? pn31|vbz dt av-ds j n1 pc-acp vvi np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
248
Image 8
743
This is the happines of the Regenerate: though they deserue it not, yet their Persons and Actions please in CHRIST through Faith.
This is the happiness of the Regenerate: though they deserve it not, yet their Persons and Actions please in CHRIST through Faith.
d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt vvn: cs pns32 vvb pn31 xx, av po32 n2 cc n2 vvb p-acp np1 p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
249
Image 8
744
Deare is the affection of Parents to their Children; so is the fauour of GOD a precious thing, and to be desired.
Dear is the affection of Parents to their Children; so is the favour of GOD a precious thing, and to be desired.
n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp po32 n2; av vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 dt j n1, cc pc-acp vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
249
Image 8
746
for it brings peace of Conscience, breeds confidence in Prayer, and is the fountaine of all good things vnto vs. Thousands of Rams and Riuers of Oyle will not please God;
for it brings peace of Conscience, breeds confidence in Prayer, and is the fountain of all good things unto us Thousands of Rams and rivers of Oil will not please God;
c-acp pn31 vvz n1 pp-f n1, vvz n1 p-acp n1, cc vbz dt n1 pp-f d j n2 p-acp pno12 crd pp-f n2 cc n2 pp-f n1 vmb xx vvi np1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
249
Image 8
747
but subiection to his Law will: If thou beleeuest. Vnregenerate regenerate men please the Diuell: Pray thou for Renouation, that thou mayst please thy GOD. but subjection to his Law will: If thou Believest. Unregenerate regenerate men please the devil: Pray thou for Renovation, that thou Mayest please thy GOD.
p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1 vmb: cs pns21 vv2. j vvn n2 vvb dt n1: vvb pns21 p-acp n1, cst pns21 vm2 vvi po21 np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
250
Image 8
748
Let this spur thee on to Obedience, because therein thou pleasest GOD. Let this spur thee on to obedience, Because therein thou pleasest GOD.
vvb d vvi pno21 a-acp p-acp n1, c-acp av pns21 vv2 np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
251
Image 8
749
If thou beest a seruant, displease thy Master, and see what thou shalt get by it:
If thou Best a servant, displease thy Master, and see what thou shalt get by it:
cs pns21 vb2s dt n1, vvi po21 n1, cc vvb r-crq pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp pn31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
251
Image 8
750
for they which please are preferred. If thou hast a contrite heart, thou pleasest. Be more contrite.
for they which please Are preferred. If thou hast a contrite heart, thou pleasest. Be more contrite.
c-acp pns32 r-crq av vbr vvn. cs pns21 vh2 dt j n1, pns21 vv2. vbb av-dc j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
251
Image 8
751
If thou giue Almes, thou pleasest. Giue more. If thou Prayest, hearest the Word, beest Obedient, thou pleasest:
If thou give Alms, thou pleasest. Give more. If thou Prayest, Hearst the Word, Best Obedient, thou pleasest:
cs pns21 vvb n2, pns21 vv2. vvb av-dc. cs pns21 vv2, vv2 dt n1, vb2s j, pns21 vv2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
251
Image 8
752
exercise thy selfe in these things the more; so serue GOD, that thou mayst please him in reuerence and feare.
exercise thy self in these things the more; so serve GOD, that thou Mayest please him in Reverence and Fear.
vvb po21 n1 p-acp d n2 dt av-dc; av vvb np1, cst pns21 vm2 vvb pno31 p-acp n1 cc n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
251
Image 8
753
VERSE 9. But yee are not in the flesh, but in the spirit, if so bee that the spirit of God dwelleth in you, &c. VERSE 9. But ye Are not in the Flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwells in you, etc.
n1 crd p-acp pn22 vbr xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1, cs av vbb d dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz p-acp pn22, av
(9) chapter (DIV2)
252
Image 8
754
And so to the end of the 11. verse. HItherto of the comfort with the Confirmation.
And so to the end of the 11. verse. HItherto of the Comfort with the Confirmation.
cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt crd n1. av pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
253
Image 8
755
Now of the third part, which is the Application to the Romanes, in the 9.10. and 11. verses, wherein wee haue two things. 1 The Application. 2. The Amplification.
Now of the third part, which is the Application to the Romans, in the 9.10. and 11. Verses, wherein we have two things. 1 The Application. 2. The Amplification.
av pp-f dt ord n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 p-acp dt njp2, p-acp dt crd. cc crd n2, c-crq pns12 vhb crd n2. crd dt n1. crd dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
254
Image 8
756
The Application is set downe in the first words of the 9. v. The Amplification in the rest of the words of the 9. verse, and in the 10. and 11. verses.
The Application is Set down in the First words of the 9. v. The Amplification in the rest of the words of the 9. verse, and in the 10. and 11. Verses.
dt n1 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp dt ord n2 pp-f dt crd n1 dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt crd n1, cc p-acp dt crd cc crd n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
255
Image 8
757
In the Application are two things. 1 The Application it selfe. 2. A Confirmation of it in these words;
In the Application Are two things. 1 The Application it self. 2. A Confirmation of it in these words;
p-acp dt n1 vbr crd n2. crd dt n1 pn31 n1. crd dt n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp d n2;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
257
Image 8
758
if so bee that the spirit of God dwelleth in you. There is no Condemnation to them which are in Christ.if so be that the Spirit of God dwells in you. There is no Condemnation to them which Are in christ.
cs av vbb d dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz p-acp pn22. pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp pno32 r-crq vbr p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
257
Image 8
759
These are such which walke not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.
These Are such which walk not After the Flesh, but After the Spirit.
d vbr d r-crq vvb xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
258
Image 8
760
Now (saith PAVL) you Romanes which beleeue, are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit.
Now (Says PAUL) you Romans which believe, Are not in the Flesh, but in the Spirit.
av (vvz np1) pn22 njp2 r-crq vvb, vbr xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
258
Image 8
761
So then the Application is two waies set downe. 1 Negatiuely, ye are not in the Flesh.
So then the Application is two ways Set down. 1 Negatively, you Are not in the Flesh.
av av dt n1 vbz crd n2 vvn a-acp. vvn av-j, pn22 vbr xx p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
259
Image 8
762
2 Affirmatiuely, but in the Spirit. Now. or But. Yee; Not all the Romanes, but beleeuers which are in CHRIST.
2 Affirmatively, but in the Spirit. Now. or But. Ye; Not all the Romans, but believers which Are in CHRIST.
crd av-j, p-acp p-acp dt n1. av. cc np1 pn22; xx d dt njp2, p-acp n2 r-crq vbr p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
259
Image 8
763
Hee speakes to the Wheat, not to the Chaffe: to the Corne that is hidden, not to the stubble which is appearing. Are not in the Flesh.
He speaks to the Wheat, not to the Chaff: to the Corn that is hidden, not to the stubble which is appearing. are not in the Flesh.
pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1, xx p-acp dt n1: p-acp dt n1 cst vbz vvn, xx p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbz vvg. vbr xx p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
261
Image 8
764
Fleshly life, saith Chrysostome. Vnderstand (as often) Corruption of Nature.
Fleshly life, Says Chrysostom. Understand (as often) Corruption of Nature.
j n1, vvz np1. vvi (c-acp av) n1 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
262
Image 8
765
Hee denies not the Nature of the flesh, but the euilnes, not that no flesh is in them,
He Denies not the Nature of the Flesh, but the evilness, not that no Flesh is in them,
pns31 vvz xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp dt n1, xx cst av-dx n1 vbz p-acp pno32,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
262
Image 8
766
but that they are not in it, or subdued by it. But in the Spirit; by the opposition. Spirituall, Regenerate.
but that they Are not in it, or subdued by it. But in the Spirit; by the opposition. Spiritual, Regenerate.
cc-acp cst pns32 vbr xx p-acp pn31, cc vvn p-acp pn31. cc-acp p-acp dt n1; p-acp dt n1. j, vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
262
Image 8
767
The consideration of these words, is two-fold. 1. Relatiue, or 2. Simple. The Relatiue respects that which goeth before.
The consideration of these words, is twofold. 1. Relative, or 2. Simple. The Relative respects that which Goes before.
dt n1 pp-f d n2, vbz n1. crd j, cc crd j. dt j n2 cst r-crq vvz a-acp.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
264
Image 8
768
Where is to be noted that the Apostle applies the things deliuered to the Romanes. From whence ariseth this Doctine.
Where is to be noted that the Apostle Applies the things Delivered to the Romans. From whence arises this Doctrine.
q-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vvn cst dt n1 vvz dt n2 vvn p-acp dt njp2. p-acp q-crq vvz d n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
265
Image 8
769
The Generall Doctrine. Preachers are to apply their doctrines to their hearers. So did Nathan, 2. Sam. 12.7. So did Peter, Acts 2.36. whereby diuers Iewes were conuerted. The General Doctrine. Preachers Are to apply their doctrines to their hearers. So did Nathan, 2. Sam. 12.7. So did Peter, Acts 2.36. whereby diverse Iewes were converted.
dt n1 n1. n2 vbr pc-acp vvi po32 n2 p-acp po32 n2. av vdd np1, crd np1 crd. av vdd np1, vvz crd. c-crq j np2 vbdr vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
266
Image 8
770
So did our Sauiour Christ, Luke 13.3,5.So did our Saviour christ, Lycia 13.3,5.
av vdd po12 n1 np1, av crd.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
266
Image 8
771
Application is a part of Spirituall wisedome, wherby things are so transferred to vse, as that we growe not onely in knowledge, but also in Godlinesse.
Application is a part of Spiritual Wisdom, whereby things Are so transferred to use, as that we grow not only in knowledge, but also in Godliness.
n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f j n1, c-crq n2 vbr av vvd pc-acp vvi, c-acp cst pns12 vvb xx av-j p-acp n1, cc-acp av p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
267
Image 8
772
And it is, either of the Minister, or of the People. Of the Minister; when he not onely giues the sense, and diuideth his Text;
And it is, either of the Minister, or of the People. Of the Minister; when he not only gives the sense, and Divideth his Text;
cc pn31 vbz, d pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f dt n1. pp-f dt n1; c-crq pns31 xx av-j vvz dt n1, cc vvz po31 n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
267
Image 8
773
but also diuideth and distributeth, Consolations, Threatnings, &c. to whom they doe belong. Of the People;
but also Divideth and distributeth, Consolations, Threatenings, etc. to whom they do belong. Of the People;
cc-acp av vvz cc vvz, n2, n2-vvg, av p-acp ro-crq pns32 vdb vvi. pp-f dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
268
Image 8
774
when they also lay to their hearts things deliuered, bringing all to their Conscience, Accusing or Excusing.
when they also lay to their hearts things Delivered, bringing all to their Conscience, Accusing or Excusing.
c-crq pns32 av vvd p-acp po32 n2 n2 vvn, vvg d p-acp po32 n1, vvg cc vvg.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
269
Image 8
775
Ministers must apply in their preaching. They are Stewards, and such must be faithfull. Ministers must apply in their preaching. They Are Stewards, and such must be faithful.
n2 vmb vvi p-acp po32 vvg. pns32 vbr n2, cc d vmb vbi j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
270
Image 8
776
This Faithfulnesse appeares three wayes. 1. To prouide wholesome viands for the Family. 2. To distribute the Prouision. 3. To doe this wisely. 1. For the prouision;
This Faithfulness appears three ways. 1. To provide wholesome viands for the Family. 2. To distribute the Provision. 3. To do this wisely. 1. For the provision;
d n1 vvz crd n2. crd p-acp vvi j n2 p-acp dt n1. crd p-acp vvi dt n1. crd pc-acp vdi d av-j. crd p-acp dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
270
Image 8
777
1. Good must bee layd in, that is, truths grounded vpon Gods Word. No singular fancies of our owne braine must be obtruded;
1. Good must be laid in, that is, truths grounded upon God's Word. No singular fancies of our own brain must be obtruded;
crd j vmb vbi vvn p-acp, cst vbz, n2 vvn p-acp npg1 n1. uh-dx j n2 pp-f po12 d n1 vmb vbi vvd;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
271
Image 8
778
for these fill full of winde, not of sound nourishment. 2. It must be for the Season.
for these fill full of wind, not of found nourishment. 2. It must be for the Season.
p-acp d vvb j pp-f n1, xx pp-f j n1. crd pn31 vmb vbi p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
271
Image 8
779
All things are not at all times so seasonable. The present occasions of publique sinnes, Mercies, Iudgements, are to be obserued. 2. For Distribution;
All things Are not At all times so seasonable. The present occasions of public Sins, mercies, Judgments, Are to be observed. 2. For Distribution;
av-d n2 vbr xx p-acp d n2 av j. dt j n2 pp-f j n2, n2, n2, vbr pc-acp vbi vvn. crd p-acp n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
271
Image 8
780
They are not to sing to themselues: and to account it enough, to haue store in their owne heads, and bookes;
They Are not to sing to themselves: and to account it enough, to have store in their own Heads, and books;
pns32 vbr xx pc-acp vvi p-acp px32: cc pc-acp vvi pn31 av-d, pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp po32 d n2, cc n2;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
272
Image 8
781
but they must dispense it to the Family:
but they must dispense it to the Family:
cc-acp pns32 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
272
Image 8
782
not only to make purueyance, but to giue euery one his portion, and this not in the grosse of Doctrine onely;
not only to make purveyance, but to give every one his portion, and this not in the gross of Doctrine only;
xx av-j pc-acp vvi n1, cc-acp pc-acp vvi d crd po31 n1, cc d xx p-acp dt j pp-f n1 av-j;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
272
Image 8
783
but in the Re-tayle of particular Exhortation; as the Surgeon makes the playster, and layes it on too.
but in the Retail of particular Exhortation; as the Surgeon makes the plaster, and lays it on too.
cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1; c-acp dt n1 vvz dt n1, cc vvz pn31 a-acp av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
272
Image 8
784
As a whole loase among little Children, so is a Generall Doctrine among the Auditors, not diuided by Application.
As a Whole lose among little Children, so is a General Doctrine among the Auditors, not divided by Application.
p-acp dt j-jn vvi p-acp j n2, av vbz dt n1 n1 p-acp dt n2, xx vvn p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
272
Image 8
785
As a rich man onely discoursing of bread to a hungry Begger, or a Physicion describing his Patients disease, and leauing him to himselfe;
As a rich man only discoursing of bred to a hungry Beggar, or a physician describing his Patients disease, and leaving him to himself;
p-acp dt j n1 av-j vvg pp-f n1 p-acp dt j n1, cc dt n1 vvg po31 ng1 n1, cc vvg pno31 pc-acp px31;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
272
Image 8
786
so is a Preacher not applying. As Nurses chewe and prepare the meate for the Child; so must Preachers. Generalities profit little;
so is a Preacher not applying. As Nurse's chew and prepare the meat for the Child; so must Preachers. Generalities profit little;
av vbz dt n1 xx vvg. p-acp n2 vvi cc vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1; av vmb n2. n2 vvb j;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
272
Image 8
787
euery man being ready to put off from him selfe, that which is generally spoken to all.
every man being ready to put off from him self, that which is generally spoken to all.
d n1 vbg j pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp pno31 n1, cst r-crq vbz av-j vvn p-acp d.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
272
Image 8
788
If Nathan had not come home to Dauids Conscience, he would neuer haue thought himselfe to be meant:
If Nathan had not come home to David Conscience, he would never have Thought himself to be meant:
cs np1 vhd xx vvn av-an p-acp npg1 n1, pns31 vmd av-x vhi vvn px31 pc-acp vbi vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
272
Image 8
789
But Then, hee is striken, and repents:
But Then, he is stricken, and repents:
cc-acp av, pns31 vbz vvn, cc vvz:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
272
Image 8
790
So then, if euer, our Profane wretches will leaue their sinnes when they are told they are the Men,
So then, if ever, our Profane wretches will leave their Sins when they Are told they Are the Men,
av av, cs av, po12 j n2 vmb vvi po32 n2 c-crq pns32 vbr vvn pns32 vbr dt n2,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
272
Image 8
791
and the secrets of their hearts are made manifest. 3. Wisely. For all things sute not all persons.
and the secrets of their hearts Are made manifest. 3. Wisely. For all things suit not all Persons.
cc dt n2-jn pp-f po32 n2 vbr vvn j. crd np1. p-acp d n2 n1 xx d n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
272
Image 8
792
All persons are not in the same Estate: some repent, some are Impenitent. All, both Repentant and Impenitent, are not in the same degree.
All Persons Are not in the same Estate: Some Repent, Some Are Impenitent. All, both Repentant and Impenitent, Are not in the same degree.
av-d n2 vbr xx p-acp dt d n1: d vvb, d vbr j. av-d, av-d j cc j, vbr xx p-acp dt d n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
273
Image 8
793
All distresses are not alike, &c. There is therefore requisite much faithfulnesse, and wisedome to giue euery man his due. Some preach Comfort to all:
All Distresses Are not alike, etc. There is Therefore requisite much faithfulness, and Wisdom to give every man his endue. some preach Comfort to all:
av-d n2 vbr xx av, av pc-acp vbz av j d n1, cc n1 pc-acp vvi d n1 po31 n-jn. d vvb n1 p-acp d:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
273
Image 8
794
Some to All Iudgement, not making difference.
some to All Judgement, not making difference.
d p-acp d n1, xx vvg n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
274
Image 8
795
Some in preaching Iudgement, let sinners goe, and strike the vpright in the Land. Theres neither Wisedome, nor Faithfulnesse in this;
some in preaching Judgement, let Sinners go, and strike the upright in the Land. Theres neither Wisdom, nor Faithfulness in this;
d p-acp vvg n1, vvb n2 vvi, cc vvi dt av-j p-acp dt n1 pc-acp|vbz dx n1, ccx n1 p-acp d;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
274
Image 8
796
as it is no wifedome in that Steward;
as it is no Wisdom in that Steward;
c-acp pn31 vbz dx n1 p-acp d n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
274
Image 8
797
that either serueth all alike, or sendeth that to his Masters Boord which was prouided for the Men; and contrarily.
that either serveth all alike, or sends that to his Masters Board which was provided for the Men; and contrarily.
cst d vvz d av-j, cc vvz d p-acp po31 ng1 n1 r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n2; cc av-jn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
274
Image 8
798
There is the childrens bread, which is not to bee giuen to Dogges, and there is Fire and Brimstone for the wicked, which is their portion to drinke.
There is the Children's bred, which is not to be given to Dogs, and there is Fire and Brimstone for the wicked, which is their portion to drink.
pc-acp vbz dt ng2 n1, r-crq vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2, cc pc-acp vbz n1 cc n1 p-acp dt j, r-crq vbz po32 n1 pc-acp vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
274
Image 8
799
The Bread of Consolation is for the Child: The Staffe and whip of Reprehension is for the Dog, that is, the Profane. The Bred of Consolation is for the Child: The Staff and whip of Reprehension is for the Dog, that is, the Profane.
dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz p-acp dt n1: dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 vbz p-acp dt n1, cst vbz, dt j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
274
Image 8
800
The People mist remember two things. 1. To receiue with meekenesse that which is their Appointment. The People missed Remember two things. 1. To receive with meekness that which is their Appointment.
dt n1 vvd vvi crd n2. crd p-acp vvi p-acp n1 cst r-crq vbz po32 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
275
Image 8
801
Blasphemers, vncleane Persons, Lyers, Sabbath-breakers, &c. are to bee threatned with Damnation: Art thou such a one? Thy portion then is the Curse and eternall Wrath:
Blasphemers, unclean Persons, Liars, Sabbath breakers, etc. Are to be threatened with Damnation: Art thou such a one? Thy portion then is the Curse and Eternal Wrath:
n2, j n2, n2, n2, av vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1: vb2r pns21 d dt pi? po21 n1 av vbz dt n1 cc j n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
275
Image 8
802
when thou amendest thy life and repentest, then these things are not spoken to thee. If thou beest angry with thy Minister for reproouing thee;
when thou amendest thy life and Repentest, then these things Are not spoken to thee. If thou Best angry with thy Minister for reproving thee;
c-crq pns21 vv2 po21 n1 cc js, cs d n2 vbr xx vvn p-acp pno21. cs pns21 vb2s j p-acp po21 n1 p-acp vvg pno21;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
275
Image 8
803
Remember the fault is in thee, for being so ill. 2. To apply things deliuered to themselues. If any vertue bee commended; to practise it: if any vice condemned; to shunne it: If any Consolation; to feele it;
remember the fault is in thee, for being so ill. 2. To apply things Delivered to themselves. If any virtue be commended; to practise it: if any vice condemned; to shun it: If any Consolation; to feel it;
vvb dt n1 vbz p-acp pno21, c-acp vbg av av-jn. crd p-acp vvi n2 vvn p-acp px32. cs d n1 vbi vvn; pc-acp vvi pn31: cs d n1 vvn; pc-acp vvi pn31: cs d n1; pc-acp vvi pn31;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
275
Image 8
804
If any good example, to follow it. Whatsoeuer thou hearest, take as spoken to thy selfe.
If any good Exampl, to follow it. Whatsoever thou Hearst, take as spoken to thy self.
cs d j n1, pc-acp vvi pn31. r-crq pns21 vv2, vvb c-acp vvn p-acp po21 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
275
Image 8
805
Is it Comfort? Repent, and 'tis thine: Is it Iudgement? If thou repentst not; it is to thee.
Is it Comfort? repent, and it's thine: Is it Judgement? If thou Repentest not; it is to thee.
vbz pn31 n1? np1, cc pn31|vbz png21: vbz pn31 n1? cs pns21 vvd2 xx; pn31 vbz p-acp pno21.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
275
Image 8
806
We vsually heare Sermons, as we entertaine newes out of the Indies, not pertaining to our selues, and so we profit not. Amend thou this.
We usually hear Sermons, as we entertain news out of the Indies, not pertaining to our selves, and so we profit not. Amend thou this.
pns12 av-j vvb n2, c-acp pns12 vvb n1 av pp-f dt np2, xx vvg p-acp po12 n2, cc av pns12 vvb xx. vvb pns21 d.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
275
Image 8
890
1. The inward worke of the Spirit is to Renew thy mind and Affections according to the Image of God;
1. The inward work of the Spirit is to Renew thy mind and Affections according to the Image of God;
crd dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz pc-acp vvi po21 n1 cc n2 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
304
Image 8
807
Thus much of the Relatiue Consideration: now of the Simple. From whence, as these words are to bee considered in themselues, ariseth This Doctrine.
Thus much of the Relative Consideration: now of the Simple. From whence, as these words Are to be considered in themselves, arises This Doctrine.
av d pp-f dt j n1: av pp-f dt j. p-acp q-crq, c-acp d n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp px32, vvz d n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
276
Image 8
808
Those which are Regenerate are not Carnall, but Spirituall, 1. Cor. 2.14,15. Gal. 5.25. & 6.1. 1. Pet. 2.5. To be in a spirituall estate is comfortable, for such please God, and are in the way of life: Examine therefore thy estate. Thou wert Carnall; Those which Are Regenerate Are not Carnal, but Spiritual, 1. Cor. 2.14,15. Gal. 5.25. & 6.1. 1. Pet. 2.5. To be in a spiritual estate is comfortable, for such please God, and Are in the Way of life: Examine Therefore thy estate. Thou Wertenberg Carnal;
d r-crq vbr vvn vbr xx j, cc-acp j, crd np1 crd. np1 crd. cc crd. crd np1 crd. pc-acp vbi p-acp dt j n1 vbz j, c-acp d vvb np1, cc vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: vvb av po21 n1. pns21 vbd2r j;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
277
Image 8
809
see if there be a Change in thee: if there bee no Change, but thou art the same man that euer thou wert; thy state is naught.
see if there be a Change in thee: if there be no Change, but thou art the same man that ever thou Wertenberg; thy state is nought.
vvb cs pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp pno21: cs pc-acp vbi dx n1, cc-acp pns21 vb2r dt d n1 cst av pns21 vbd2r; po21 n1 vbz pix.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
278
Image 8
810
Some say they alwayes loued God, and beleeued: but Beleeue it; that state which was alwayes good, in very deede was neuer good. Thou wilt say then:
some say they always loved God, and believed: but Believe it; that state which was always good, in very deed was never good. Thou wilt say then:
d vvb pns32 av vvd np1, cc vvn: cc-acp vvb pn31; cst n1 r-crq vbds av j, p-acp j n1 vbds av-x j. pns21 vm2 vvi av:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
278
Image 8
811
How shall I know whether I be changed or no? It is as easie to know as to discerne darknesse from light, foule from cleane.
How shall I know whither I be changed or no? It is as easy to know as to discern darkness from Light, foul from clean.
c-crq vmb pns11 vvi cs pns11 vbb vvn cc dx? pn31 vbz a-acp j pc-acp vvi a-acp pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp n1, j p-acp j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
279
Image 8
812
You were Darknesse, but now are light. You were vncleane, ryotous, &c. but now ye are washed. You were Darkness, but now Are Light. You were unclean, riotous, etc. but now you Are washed.
pn22 vbdr n1, cc-acp av vbr j. pn22 vbdr j, j, av p-acp av pn22 vbr vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
279
Image 8
813
So if thou canst say as the blind man, I was blind, but now I see;
So if thou Canst say as the blind man, I was blind, but now I see;
av cs pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp dt j n1, pns11 vbds j, cc-acp av pns11 vvb;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
279
Image 8
814
if thou canst say this in truth, doing thereafter, thou art Spirituall: But if thou walkest after the Flesh, thou art not Spirituall, whatsoeuer thou sayst.
if thou Canst say this in truth, doing thereafter, thou art Spiritual: But if thou walkest After the Flesh, thou art not Spiritual, whatsoever thou Sayest.
cs pns21 vm2 vvi d p-acp n1, vdg av, pns21 vb2r j: cc-acp cs pns21 vv2 p-acp dt n1, pns21 vb2r xx j, r-crq pns21 vv2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
279
Image 8
815
The Flesh remaining will tempt thee. Is the Action as ready as the temptation:
The Flesh remaining will tempt thee. Is the Actium as ready as the temptation:
dt n1 vvg n1 vvi pno21. vbz dt n1 c-acp j c-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
279
Image 8
816
That Ioabs sword doth not more vsually fall out of the sheath, then thou goest after thy Concupiscence? Surely, Thou hast not a dramme of the Spirit; That Ioabs sword does not more usually fallen out of the sheath, then thou goest After thy Concupiscence? Surely, Thou hast not a dram of the Spirit;
cst npg1 n1 vdz xx av-dc av-j vvi av pp-f dt n1, cs pns21 vv2 p-acp po21 n1? np1, pns21 vh2 xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
279
Image 8
817
For where it is, it so amates the Corruption that it cannot preuaile. If thou beest Spirituall, let it appeare by thy new conuersation:
For where it is, it so amates the Corruption that it cannot prevail. If thou Best Spiritual, let it appear by thy new Conversation:
c-acp c-crq pn31 vbz, pn31 av vvz dt n1 cst pn31 vmbx vvi. cs pns21 vb2s j, vvb pn31 vvi p-acp po21 j n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
279
Image 8
818
What hast thou to do with Whoredome? &c. These are the Agags which may not bee spared by the Saul of thy Flesh,
What hast thou to do with Whoredom? etc. These Are the Agag's which may not be spared by the Saul of thy Flesh,
q-crq vh2 pns21 pc-acp vdi p-acp n1? av d vbr dt n2 r-crq vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp dt np1 pp-f po21 n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
279
Image 8
819
but hewed in pieces by the Samuel of the Spirit. Thou must exercise thy strength, not in doing, but in subduing of these.
but hewed in Pieces by the Samuel of the Spirit. Thou must exercise thy strength, not in doing, but in subduing of these.
cc-acp vvd p-acp n2 p-acp dt np1 pp-f dt n1. pns21 vmb vvi po21 n1, xx p-acp vdg, p-acp p-acp j-vvg pp-f d.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
279
Image 8
820
Domitian perceiuing many of his Predecessors in the Empire to be hated;Domitian perceiving many of his Predecessors in the Empire to be hated;
np1 vvg d pp-f po31 n2 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
280
Image 8
821
asked one, how he might so rule as not to be hated? The party answered;
asked one, how he might so Rule as not to be hated? The party answered;
vvd crd, c-crq pns31 vmd av vvi c-acp xx pc-acp vbi vvn? dt n1 vvd;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
280
Image 8
822
Tufac contra: Doe thou Contrarie to that they haue done. So the Spirituall man must be in his affections and actions contrary to the Carnall.Tufac contra: Do thou Contrary to that they have done. So the Spiritual man must be in his affections and actions contrary to the Carnal.
fw-la fw-la: vdb pns21 j-jn p-acp cst pns32 vhb vdn. np1 dt j n1 vmb vbi p-acp po31 n2 cc n2 j-jn p-acp dt j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
280
Image 8
823
If thy mind bee changed, so must thy behauiour.
If thy mind be changed, so must thy behaviour.
cs po21 n1 vbi vvn, av vmb po21 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
280
Image 8
824
A Certaine Yong man (as the story goes) hauing long liued in Lust and whorish company, trauelled, and was conuerted.
A Certain Young man (as the story Goes) having long lived in Lust and whorish company, traveled, and was converted.
dt j j n1 (c-acp dt n1 vvz) vhg av-j vvn p-acp n1 cc j n1, vvd, cc vbds vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
281
Image 8
825
When he returned home, he met with one of his old lewd acquaintance; but did not salute her:
When he returned home, he met with one of his old lewd acquaintance; but did not salute her:
c-crq pns31 vvd av-an, pns31 vvd p-acp crd pp-f po31 j j n1; cc-acp vdd xx vvi pno31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
281
Image 8
826
at which the Strumpet wondring, thinking he had not knowne her, crosseth, and meeteth him againe, with this on-set;
At which the Strumpet wondering, thinking he had not known her, Crosseth, and meeteth him again, with this onset;
p-acp r-crq dt n1 vvg, vvg pns31 vhd xx vvn pno31, vvz, cc vvz pno31 av, p-acp d n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
281
Image 8
827
What, haue you forgotten mee? It is I. Yea, saith he, But it is not I.
What, have you forgotten me? It is I. Yea, Says he, But it is not I.
q-crq, vhb pn22 vvn pno11? pn31 vbz pns11. uh, vvz pns31, cc-acp pn31 vbz xx pns11.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
281
Image 8
828
So if thou art become Spirituall, it becomes thee to manifest this change, in resisting such temptations,
So if thou art become Spiritual, it becomes thee to manifest this change, in resisting such temptations,
av cs pns21 vb2r vvn j, pn31 vvz pno21 pc-acp vvi d n1, p-acp vvg d n2,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
281
Image 8
829
and shewing the power of the Spirit;
and showing the power of the Spirit;
cc vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
281
Image 8
830
He that is furnished with weapons, and suffereth a feeble vnarmed Enemy to ouercome him, hath no courage in him;
He that is furnished with weapons, and suffers a feeble unarmed Enemy to overcome him, hath no courage in him;
pns31 cst vbz vvn p-acp n2, cc vvz dt j j-vvn n1 pc-acp vvi pno31, vhz dx n1 p-acp pno31;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
281
Image 8
831
so if thou sufferest the Flesh, hauing receiued its deaths wound, (as it bath in all the Regenerate) to foyle thee at euery bout;
so if thou sufferest the Flesh, having received its death's wound, (as it bath in all the Regenerate) to foil thee At every bout;
av cs pns21 vv2 dt n1, vhg vvn po31 ng1 n1, (c-acp pn31 n1 p-acp d dt vvn) p-acp n1 pno21 p-acp d n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
281
Image 8
832
thou hast not the Spirit within thee. If so be that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you.
thou hast not the Spirit within thee. If so be that the Spirit of God dwells in you.
pns21 vh2 xx dt n1 p-acp pno21. cs av vbb d dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz p-acp pn22.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
281
Image 8
833
In these words is the Reason to proue that the beleeuing Romanes are Spirituall, from the efficient cause which is the In-dwelling of the Spirit.
In these words is the Reason to prove that the believing Romans Are Spiritual, from the efficient cause which is the Indwelling of the Spirit.
p-acp d n2 vbz dt n1 pc-acp vvi cst dt vvg njp2 vbr j, p-acp dt j n1 r-crq vbz dt j pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
283
Image 8
834
If so be that: The word is Causall, not Conditionall:If so be that: The word is Causal, not Conditional:
cs av vbb d: dt n1 vbz n1, xx j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
284
Image 8
835
If: not that he doubteth, but that he is plaincly confident, saith one, as 2. Thes. 1.6. If: not that he doubteth, but that he is plaincly confident, Says one, as 2. Thebes 1.6.
cs: xx cst pns31 vvz, cc-acp cst pns31 vbz j j, vvz pi, p-acp crd np1 crd.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
284
Image 8
836
The Spirit of God: that is, the Holy Ghost, who in the words following is called the Spirit of Christ,The Spirit of God: that is, the Holy Ghost, who in the words following is called the Spirit of christ,
dt n1 pp-f np1: cst vbz, dt j n1, r-crq p-acp dt n2 vvg vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f np1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
285
Image 8
837
as proceeding from the Father and the Sonne. Dwelleth in you. You, that is the Regenerate Romanes, and so all others.
as proceeding from the Father and the Son. Dwells in you. You, that is the Regenerate Romans, and so all Others.
c-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1. vvz p-acp pn22. pn22, cst vbz dt vvn njp2, cc av d n2-jn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
285
Image 8
838
Dwelleth, not formally, or Essentially, but in regard of the Gifts it produceth: not by the immensitie of his Essence whereby he is in all;Dwells, not formally, or Essentially, but in regard of the Gifts it Produceth: not by the immensity of his Essence whereby he is in all;
vvz, xx av-j, cc av-j, cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 pn31 vvz: xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 c-crq pns31 vbz p-acp d;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
286
Image 8
839
but by the presence of his Grace, whereby he dwelleth in the Regenerate, as in his owne Temple, noting thereby a fauourable residence.
but by the presence of his Grace, whereby he dwells in the Regenerate, as in his own Temple, noting thereby a favourable residence.
cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt vvn, c-acp p-acp po31 d n1, vvg av dt j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
286
Image 8
840
The holy Spirit dwelleth in the Regenerate. 1. Cor 3.16. The Apostle iudges the Holy Ghost to be in the Romanes; from their holy obedience: The holy Spirit dwells in the Regenerate. 1. Cor 3.16. The Apostle judges the Holy Ghost to be in the Romans; from their holy Obedience:
dt j n1 vvz p-acp dt vvn. crd np1 crd. dt n1 n2 dt j n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt njp2; p-acp po32 j n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
287
Image 8
841
Take heed that thou pronounce not the Spirit to be wanting, where thou seest a spirituall walking,
Take heed that thou pronounce not the Spirit to be wanting, where thou See a spiritual walking,
vvb n1 cst pns21 vvb xx dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvg, c-crq pns21 vv2 dt j n-vvg,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
288
Image 8
842
nor affirmest a presence of it, where thou feest a fleshly. As Ierusalem was the Glory of the world, because of the Temple of God:
nor affirmest a presence of it, where thou feest a fleshly. As Ierusalem was the Glory of the world, Because of the Temple of God:
ccx vv2 dt n1 pp-f pn31, c-crq pns21 vv2 dt j. p-acp np1 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
288
Image 8
843
So are the Regenerate, of all men most Glorious, because they are the Temples of the Holy Ghost.
So Are the Regenerate, of all men most Glorious, Because they Are the Temples of the Holy Ghost.
av vbr av vvn, pp-f d n2 av-ds j, c-acp pns32 vbr dt n2 pp-f dt j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
289
Image 8
844
In matters of the world, an vnregenerate man may be before vs; but in this hee cannot.
In matters of the world, an unregenerate man may be before us; but in this he cannot.
p-acp n2 pp-f dt n1, dt j n1 vmb vbi p-acp pno12; cc-acp p-acp d pns31 vmbx.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
289
Image 8
845
He may haue gold in his purse;
He may have gold in his purse;
pns31 vmb vhi n1 p-acp po31 n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
289
Image 8
846
but wee haue God in our hearts, the right owner of them, which is the top of our happinesse.
but we have God in our hearts, the right owner of them, which is the top of our happiness.
cc-acp pns12 vhb n1 p-acp po12 n2, dt j-jn n1 pp-f pno32, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f po12 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
289
Image 8
847
Tenants make hauock and suffer all things to fall to Ruine, but owners are alwaies repayring:
Tenants make havoc and suffer all things to fallen to Ruin, but owners Are always repairing:
n2 vvb n1 cc vvi d n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, cc-acp n2 vbr av vvg:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
290
Image 8
848
when the Diuell held our hearts, all was out of frame: Ignorance ruled in the Mind, Rebellion in the Will, Disorder in the Affections;
when the devil held our hearts, all was out of frame: Ignorance ruled in the Mind, Rebellion in the Will, Disorder in the Affections;
c-crq dt n1 vvd po12 n2, d vbds av pp-f n1: n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, n1 p-acp dt n1, n1 p-acp dt n2;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
290
Image 8
849
But the comming of the Holy Spirit, Enlightens, leades into all truth, certifies of the fauour of God, fashioneth to euery good worke,
But the coming of the Holy Spirit, Enlightens, leads into all truth, certifies of the favour of God, fashioneth to every good work,
cc-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt j n1, vvz, vvz p-acp d n1, vvz pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz p-acp d j n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
290
Image 8
850
and enricheth with all spirituall grace, all those in whom hee dwelleth. Euen as Fire makes Iron fierie, so the Spirit makes vs Spirituall.
and enricheth with all spiritual grace, all those in whom he dwells. Eve as Fire makes Iron fiery, so the Spirit makes us Spiritual.
cc vvz p-acp d j n1, d d p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvz. np1 p-acp n1 vvz n1 j, av dt n1 vvz pno12 j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
290
Image 8
851
This is that Spirit which is the Comforter, which cheereth and sustaineth the desolate, and despairing Conscience, and feedeth it with heauenly Manna.
This is that Spirit which is the Comforter, which Cheereth and sustaineth the desolate, and despairing Conscience, and feeds it with heavenly Manna.
d vbz d n1 r-crq vbz dt n1, r-crq vvz cc vvz dt j, cc vvg n1, cc vvz pn31 p-acp j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
290
Image 8
852
Surely the Conscience of a Regenerate man is a very Paradise, in which Gods good Spirit dwelleth not for a short time, but for euer.
Surely the Conscience of a Regenerate man is a very Paradise, in which God's good Spirit dwells not for a short time, but for ever.
np1 dt n1 pp-f dt vvn n1 vbz dt j n1, p-acp r-crq n2 j n1 vvz xx p-acp dt j n1, cc-acp c-acp av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
290
Image 8
853
Despise not, neither wrong them which haue the Spirit, by odious nicknames, accounting it as their disgrace (which is their Glory,) to be Spirituall, or full of the Spirit. Despise not, neither wrong them which have the Spirit, by odious nicknames, accounting it as their disgrace (which is their Glory,) to be Spiritual, or full of the Spirit.
vvb xx, av-dx vvi pno32 r-crq vhb dt n1, p-acp j n2, vvg pn31 p-acp po32 n1 (r-crq vbz po32 n1,) pc-acp vbi j, cc j pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
291
Image 8
854
The Spirit dwelleth in thee: Looke well to thy heart, because thou entertainest such a guest: The Spirit dwells in thee: Look well to thy heart, Because thou entertainest such a guest:
dt n1 vvz p-acp pno21: vvb av p-acp po21 n1, c-acp pns21 vv2 d dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
292
Image 8
855
Thou art carefull so to receiue thy friend, by whom thou art benefited, that hee may delight to stay and abide with thee.
Thou art careful so to receive thy friend, by whom thou art benefited, that he may delight to stay and abide with thee.
pns21 vb2r j av pc-acp vvi po21 n1, p-acp ro-crq pns21 vb2r vvn, cst pns31 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp pno21.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
292
Image 8
856
So vse thy selfe, that the Holy Spirit forsake thee not.
So use thy self, that the Holy Spirit forsake thee not.
av vvb po21 n1, cst dt j n1 vvi pno21 xx.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
292
Image 8
857
Grieue not (saith Paul ) the Holy Spirit. If he depart from thee, his Grace also departeth with him. Grieve not (Says Paul) the Holy Spirit. If he depart from thee, his Grace also departeth with him.
vvb xx (vvz np1) dt j n1. cs pns31 vvb p-acp pno21, po31 n1 av vvz p-acp pno31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
292
Image 8
858
And though being once Regenerate, thou canst not fall from Election, and Regeneration, yet thou mayst lose the gracious feeling of thy Assurance,
And though being once Regenerate, thou Canst not fallen from Election, and Regeneration, yet thou Mayest loose the gracious feeling of thy Assurance,
cc a-acp vbg a-acp vvn, pns21 vm2 xx vvi p-acp n1, cc n1, av pns21 vm2 vvi dt j n-vvg pp-f po21 n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
292
Image 8
859
and in thine owne sense the Spirit be vtterly departed: as Dauid no doubt felt, as appeareth by the 51. Psalme.
and in thine own sense the Spirit be utterly departed: as David no doubt felt, as appears by the 51. Psalm.
cc p-acp po21 d n1 dt n1 vbb av-j vvn: c-acp np1 dx n1 vvd, c-acp vvz p-acp dt crd n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
292
Image 8
860
Which state is more bitter then death. If therefore thou hast this treasure, take heed thou lose it not;
Which state is more bitter then death. If Therefore thou hast this treasure, take heed thou loose it not;
r-crq n1 vbz av-dc j cs n1. cs av pns21 vh2 d n1, vvb n1 pns21 vvb pn31 xx;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
292
Image 8
861
if thou wouldest haue it remaine with thee, to comfort thee night and day, and in the houre of Death, purge thy heart,
if thou Wouldst have it remain with thee, to Comfort thee night and day, and in the hour of Death, purge thy heart,
cs pns21 vmd2 vhi pn31 vvi p-acp pno21, pc-acp vvi pno21 n1 cc n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvb po21 n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
293
Image 8
862
and sweepe all euill out of it.
and sweep all evil out of it.
cc vvi d n-jn av pp-f pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
293
Image 8
863
As Kings Courts haue Porters, so Ward thy heart, that the Enemy of the Spirit, the Diuell, Enter not.
As Kings Courts have Porters, so Ward thy heart, that the Enemy of the Spirit, the devil, Enter not.
p-acp ng1 n2 vhb n2, av vvb po21 n1, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1, vvb xx.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
293
Image 8
864
'Tis a Cleane Spirit, it delighteth to dwel in such.
It's a Clean Spirit, it delights to dwell in such.
pn31|vbz dt j n1, pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp d.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
293
Image 8
865
The Temple of Salomon had a golden inside, and there was the Incense and the Lampes, &c. Thy heart is the Temple of a Greater then Salomon, euen of the Holy Ghost:
The Temple of Solomon had a golden inside, and there was the Incense and the Lamps, etc. Thy heart is the Temple of a Greater then Solomon, even of the Holy Ghost:
dt n1 pp-f np1 vhd dt j av-an, cc a-acp vbds dt n1 cc dt n2, av po21 n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt jc av np1, av pp-f dt j n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
293
Image 8
866
Let all be Gold, and Light, and Sweet.
Let all be Gold, and Light, and Sweet.
vvb d vbi n1, cc n1, cc j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
293
Image 8
867
Let there bee no drosse, nor Darinesse, nor stinking sauours, but Knowledge, Righteousnesse, Repentance, Peace, &c. Now if any man haue not the Spirit of Christ, hee is none of his.
Let there be no dross, nor Darinesse, nor stinking savours, but Knowledge, Righteousness, Repentance, Peace, etc. Now if any man have not the Spirit of christ, he is none of his.
vvb pc-acp vbi dx n1, ccx n1, ccx j-vvg vvz, cc-acp n1, n1, n1, n1, av av cs d n1 vhb xx dt n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vbz pi pp-f png31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
293
Image 8
868
Hitherto the Application with the Reason:
Hitherto the Application with the Reason:
av dt n1 p-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
295
Image 8
869
now followes the Amplification, which hath two parts: 1. A Caution, in these words: 2. A Consolation, Verse 10, 11. In this Caution is a Commination from the Contrary, shewing the danger that followes the not-dwelling of the Spirit in vs. We are none of Christs.
now follows the Amplification, which hath two parts: 1. A Caution, in these words: 2. A Consolation, Verse 10, 11. In this Caution is a Commination from the Contrary, showing the danger that follows the not-dwelling of the Spirit in us We Are none of Christ.
av vvz dt n1, r-crq vhz crd n2: crd dt n1, p-acp d n2: crd dt n1, vvb crd, crd p-acp d n1 vbz dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn, vvg dt n1 cst vvz dt j pp-f dt n1 p-acp pno12 pns12 vbr pix pp-f npg1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
295
Image 8
870
If any, In generall, Haue not the Spirit of Christ dwelling in them, as before. He is none of his: Whose? Christs.If any, In general, Have not the Spirit of christ Dwelling in them, as before. He is none of his: Whose? Christ.
cs d, p-acp n1, vhb xx dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp pno32, c-acp a-acp. pns31 vbz pi pp-f png31: r-crq? npg1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
297
Image 8
871
He is his Creature, but not his Disciple, his member. For this Spirit vniteth vs to Christ, as a member is vnited to the Head;
He is his Creature, but not his Disciple, his member. For this Spirit uniteth us to christ, as a member is united to the Head;
pns31 vbz po31 n1, cc-acp xx po31 n1, po31 n1. p-acp d n1 vvz pno12 p-acp np1, c-acp dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
298
Image 8
872
by which vnion wee are partakers of the benefits of Christ.
by which Union we Are partakers of the benefits of christ.
p-acp r-crq n1 pns12 vbr n2 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
298
Image 8
873
This vnion is not Corporall, by touching, or by a reall entrance of his body and soule into our bodies and soules.
This Union is not Corporal, by touching, or by a real Entrance of his body and soul into our bodies and Souls.
d n1 vbz xx j, p-acp vvg, cc p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp po12 n2 cc n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
298
Image 8
874
Neither is it onely an vnion of mindes in loue:
Neither is it only an Union of minds in love:
av-d vbz pn31 av-j dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
298
Image 8
875
But a Mysticall coalition and growing vp together of the faithfull with Christ, into one body by one Spirit, which Spirit is in that whole body,
But a Mystical coalition and growing up together of the faithful with christ, into one body by one Spirit, which Spirit is in that Whole body,
cc-acp dt j n1 cc vvg a-acp av pp-f dt j p-acp np1, p-acp crd n1 p-acp crd n1, r-crq n1 vbz p-acp d j-jn n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
298
Image 8
876
and in euery part, as our soules are in our whole bodies and in euery part.
and in every part, as our Souls Are in our Whole bodies and in every part.
cc p-acp d n1, c-acp po12 n2 vbr p-acp po12 j-jn n2 cc p-acp d n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
298
Image 8
877
Our vnion with CHRIST is by the Holy Spirit, 1. Cor. 12.13. 1. Ioh. 3.24. Great is the Glory of the Regenerate: Our Union with CHRIST is by the Holy Spirit, 1. Cor. 12.13. 1. John 3.24. Great is the Glory of the Regenerate:
po12 n1 p-acp np1 vbz p-acp dt j n1, crd np1 crd. crd np1 crd. j vbz dt n1 pp-f dt vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
299
Image 8
878
As Dauid saith, What am I to be the sonne in law of the King! so it is no small matter to be the member of Christ.
As David Says, What am I to be the son in law of the King! so it is no small matter to be the member of christ.
c-acp np1 vvz, q-crq vbm pns11 pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1! av pn31 vbz dx j n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
300
Image 8
879
They which haue not the spirit, are none of Christs. Whose are they then? The Diuels: They which have not the Spirit, Are none of Christ. Whose Are they then? The Devils:
pns32 r-crq vhb xx dt n1, vbr pix pp-f npg1. r-crq vbr pns32 av? dt n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
301
Image 8
880
and that as sure as hee is not Christs:
and that as sure as he is not Christ:
cc cst p-acp j c-acp pns31 vbz xx npg1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
301
Image 8
881
Alasse, thou wilt say, How shall I know whether I haue the spirit or no? As a woman knowes her selfe to bee with childe by the stirring of it:
Alas, thou wilt say, How shall I know whither I have the Spirit or no? As a woman knows her self to be with child by the stirring of it:
uh, pns21 vm2 vvi, q-crq vmb pns11 vvi cs pns11 vhb dt n1 cc av-dx? p-acp dt n1 vvz po31 n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp n1 p-acp dt vvg pp-f pn31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
301
Image 8
882
So by the working of the spirit thou shalt know it: for it is alwaies operatiue.
So by the working of the Spirit thou shalt know it: for it is always operative.
av p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1 pns21 vm2 vvi pn31: c-acp pn31 vbz av j-jn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
301
Image 8
883
When Salomon builds the Temple, all the Countrey shall know it, and euery workman shall be called vnto it:
When Solomon builds the Temple, all the Country shall know it, and every workman shall be called unto it:
c-crq np1 vvz dt n1, d dt n1 vmb vvi pn31, cc d n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pn31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
302
Image 8
884
So if the Spirit be in thee, there is such pulling downe of the olde man,
So if the Spirit be in thee, there is such pulling down of the old man,
av cs dt n1 vbb p-acp pno21, pc-acp vbz d vvg a-acp pp-f dt j n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
302
Image 8
885
and building vp of the new: that thou canst not be ignorant of it. When Christ is borne, Herad and all Ierusalem is troubled:
and building up of the new: that thou Canst not be ignorant of it. When christ is born, Herad and all Ierusalem is troubled:
cc vvg a-acp pp-f dt j: cst pns21 vm2 xx vbi j pp-f pn31. c-crq np1 vbz vvn, vvn cc d np1 vbz vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
302
Image 8
886
so when thou art borne againe, it is with so much trouble, and resistance of the flesh, that thou must needes bee priuie to it.
so when thou art born again, it is with so much trouble, and resistance of the Flesh, that thou must needs be privy to it.
av c-crq pns21 vb2r vvn av, pn31 vbz p-acp av av-d vvi, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, cst pns21 vmb av vbi j p-acp pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
302
Image 8
887
Marke the works of the spirit, both inward, and outward.
Mark the works of the Spirit, both inward, and outward.
vvb dt n2 pp-f dt n1, d j, cc j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
303
Image 8
888
When thou buiest a piece of cloth, or a vessell, thou viewest the inside and outside:
When thou buiest a piece of cloth, or a vessel, thou viewest the inside and outside:
c-crq pns21 vv2 dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n1, pns21 vv2 dt n1-an cc n1-an:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
303
Image 8
889
so examine the worke of the spirit in thy inside, which is thy heart, and in thy outside, which is thy Life.
so examine the work of the Spirit in thy inside, which is thy heart, and in thy outside, which is thy Life.
av vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po21 n1-an, r-crq vbz po21 n1, cc p-acp po21 n1-an, r-crq vbz po21 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
303
Image 8
892
I passed by the field of the slothfull, and by the Vineyard of the man destitute of vnderstanding, I passed by the field of the slothful, and by the Vineyard of the man destitute of understanding,
pns11 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 j pp-f n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
304
Image 8
893
and loe, it was all ouergrowen with thornes; and Nettles couered the face thereof, and the stone wall thereof was broken downe. Thy heart is this field. and lo, it was all overgrown with thorns; and Nettles covered the face thereof, and the stone wall thereof was broken down. Thy heart is this field.
cc uh, pn31 vbds av-d vvn p-acp n2; cc n2 vvn dt n1 av, cc dt n1 n1 av vbds vvn a-acp. po21 n1 vbz d n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
304
Image 8
894
What growes in it? Ignorance? Hardnes of heart? Pride? Couetousnes, &c. Surely an Ill Husband owes it:
What grows in it? Ignorance? Hardness of heart? Pride? Covetousness, etc. Surely an Ill Husband owes it:
q-crq vvz p-acp pn31? n1? n1 pp-f n1? n1? n1, av av-j dt j-jn n1 vvz pn31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
304
Image 8
895
Heere is not the Holy spirit, but the vnholy.
Here is not the Holy Spirit, but the unholy.
av vbz xx dt j n1, cc-acp dt j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
304
Image 8
896
That heart where the spirit of Christ dwels, is as a Garden well fenced, and inclosed;
That heart where the Spirit of christ dwells, is as a Garden well fenced, and enclosed;
cst n1 c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz, vbz p-acp dt n1 av vvd, cc vvn;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
304
Image 8
897
where knowledge, faith, hope, loue, patience, and the Flowers of all heauenly graces abundantly spring forth and grow;
where knowledge, faith, hope, love, patience, and the Flowers of all heavenly graces abundantly spring forth and grow;
c-crq n1, n1, n1, n1, n1, cc dt n2 pp-f d j n2 av-j vvi av cc vvi;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
304
Image 8
898
yea, there will be the same minde that was in Christ Iesus.
yea, there will be the same mind that was in christ Iesus.
uh, pc-acp vmb vbi dt d n1 cst vbds p-acp np1 np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
304
Image 8
899
2. The outward worke, is to fashion the outward man vnto all conformitie with the Law of GOD in word and deed. 1. For words: 2. The outward work, is to fashion the outward man unto all conformity with the Law of GOD in word and deed. 1. For words:
crd dt j n1, vbz pc-acp vvi dt j n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 cc n1. crd p-acp n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
305
Image 8
900
As Christ whipt the buyers & sellers out of the Temple, so his spirit driues away all swearing, vnclean talke, lying, slandering, &c. out of the mouth of a regenerate man.
As christ whipped the buyers & sellers out of the Temple, so his Spirit drives away all swearing, unclean talk, lying, slandering, etc. out of the Mouth of a regenerate man.
c-acp np1 vvd dt n2 cc n2 av pp-f dt n1, av po31 n1 vvz av d vvg, j n1, vvg, vvg, av av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
306
Image 8
901
No man that hath the spirit of Christ, can call Christ execrable. No man that hath the Spirit of christ, can call christ execrable.
dx n1 cst vhz dt n1 pp-f np1, vmb vvi np1 j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
306
Image 8
902
Doest thou delight to speake of Christ and his Gospell, with reuerence and holy affections? A signe it is of the good spirit. Dost thou delight to speak of christ and his Gospel, with Reverence and holy affections? A Signen it is of the good Spirit.
vd2 pns21 vvi pc-acp vvi pp-f np1 cc po31 n1, p-acp n1 cc j n2? dt n1 pn31 vbz pp-f dt j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
306
Image 8
903
But disgracefull speeches of the Word, and them which professe it, & lauish in oaths,
But disgraceful Speeches of the Word, and them which profess it, & lavish in Oaths,
p-acp j n2 pp-f dt n1, cc pno32 r-crq vvb pn31, cc j p-acp n2,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
306
Image 8
904
and filthie & Lawlesse communication, with ieasting which is not comely, agreeth not with this spirit. 2. And for Deeds:
and filthy & Lawless communication, with jesting which is not comely, agreeth not with this Spirit. 2. And for deeds:
cc j cc j n1, p-acp vvg r-crq vbz xx j, vvz xx p-acp d n1. crd cc p-acp n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
306
Image 8
905
As a Hare may be traced in a Snow to her forme; so is it easie by your deeds to find out what Spirit is in you.
As a Hare may be traced in a Snow to her Form; so is it easy by your Deeds to find out what Spirit is in you.
c-acp dt n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1; av vbz pn31 j p-acp po22 n2 pc-acp vvi av q-crq n1 vbz p-acp pn22.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
307
Image 8
906
What spirit think you is in Idolaters, Hypocrites, swearers, Sabboth-breakers? in the malicious, vncleane, proud, drunken, couetous wretches? In Lyers, Slanderers? &c. The spirit of Christ? It were blasphemy so to say:
What Spirit think you is in Idolaters, Hypocrites, swearers, Sabbath breakers? in the malicious, unclean, proud, drunken, covetous wretches? In Liars, Slanderers? etc. The Spirit of christ? It were blasphemy so to say:
q-crq n1 vvb pn22 vbz p-acp n2, n2, n2, n2? p-acp dt j, j, j, j, j n2? p-acp n2, n2? av dt n1 pp-f np1? pn31 vbdr n1 av pc-acp vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
307
Image 8
907
Nay that vncleane spirit the Diuell, who delighteth in such, and effectually worketh in them.
Nay that unclean Spirit the devil, who delights in such, and effectually works in them.
uh-x d j n1 dt n1, r-crq vvz p-acp d, cc av-j vvz p-acp pno32.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
307
Image 8
908
The state of the Children of God is certaine, whatsoeuer the Papists say to the contrary. The state of the Children of God is certain, whatsoever the Papists say to the contrary.
dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 vbz j, r-crq dt njp2 vvb p-acp dt n-jn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
308
Image 8
909
If I am Christs, I shall be saued: But if I haue the Spirit, I am Christs. Therefore, &c. True, If:
If I am Christ, I shall be saved: But if I have the Spirit, I am Christ. Therefore, etc. True, If:
cs pns11 vbm npg1, pns11 vmb vbi vvn: cc-acp cs pns11 vhb dt n1, pns11 vbm npg1. av, av j, cs:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
308
Image 8
910
Q. How shall you know you haue the Spirit?Q. How shall you know you have the Spirit?
np1 c-crq vmb pn22 vvi pn22 vhb dt n1?
(9) chapter (DIV2)
309
Image 8
911
A. How shall I know that I haue a Soule? but by the effects of it, vnderstanding memory, &c. So by the worke of Grace in my heart, by my sincere loue of goodnesse,A. How shall I know that I have a Soul? but by the effects of it, understanding memory, etc. So by the work of Grace in my heart, by my sincere love of Goodness,
np1 c-crq vmb pns11 vvi cst pns11 vhb dt n1? cc-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f pn31, vvg n1, av av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po11 n1, p-acp po11 j n1 pp-f n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
310
Image 8
912
and hatred of euill, &c. which I cannot be ignorant of being in me, I know that I haue the Spirit.
and hatred of evil, etc. which I cannot be ignorant of being in me, I know that I have the Spirit.
cc n1 pp-f n-jn, av r-crq pns11 vmbx vbi j pp-f vbg p-acp pno11, pns11 vvb cst pns11 vhb dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
310
Image 8
913
Know you not (faith the Scripture) that Christ is in you (by his Spirit) except you be reprobates? And againe, Wee haue receiued the Spirit of God, that wee might know the things which are giuen to vs of God. Know you not (faith the Scripture) that christ is in you (by his Spirit) except you be Reprobates? And again, we have received the Spirit of God, that we might know the things which Are given to us of God.
vvb pn22 xx (n1 dt n1) d np1 vbz p-acp pn22 (p-acp po31 n1) p-acp pn22 vbb n2-jn? cc av, pns12 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pns12 vmd vvi dt n2 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp pno12 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
310
Image 8
914
What things? All Spirituall grace present, with perseuerance, and all the good things of glorie to come.
What things? All Spiritual grace present, with perseverance, and all the good things of glory to come.
q-crq n2? av-d j n1 j, p-acp n1, cc d dt j n2 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
310
Image 8
915
That wee might firmely and without doubt know; for looke what a demonstration by causes, is in humane things; That we might firmly and without doubt know; for look what a demonstration by Causes, is in humane things;
cst pns12 vmd av-j cc p-acp n1 vvi; c-acp vvb r-crq dt n1 p-acp n2, vbz p-acp j n2;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
310
Image 8
916
that in Diuine, is the Reuelation of the spirit through Faith.
that in Divine, is the Revelation of the Spirit through Faith.
cst p-acp j-jn, vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
310
Image 8
917
The end then why God giueth vs his spirit, is to make vs know that we are in his fauour,
The end then why God gives us his Spirit, is to make us know that we Are in his favour,
dt n1 av c-crq np1 vvz pno12 po31 n1, vbz pc-acp vvi pno12 vvi cst pns12 vbr p-acp po31 n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
310
Image 8
918
and shall be partakers of the glory to come:
and shall be partakers of the glory to come:
cc vmb vbi n2 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
310
Image 8
919
and by consequence that we shall perseuere in grace, without which the future glorie cannot be obtained.
and by consequence that we shall persevere in grace, without which the future glory cannot be obtained.
cc p-acp n1 cst pns12 vmb vvi p-acp n1, p-acp r-crq dt j-jn n1 vmbx vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
310
Image 8
920
But thou wilt say, I feele Infidelity in mee which grieues me. It's well thou feelest it with Griefe:
But thou wilt say, I feel Infidelity in me which grieves me. It's well thou Feel it with Grief:
p-acp pns21 vm2 vvi, pns11 vvb n1 p-acp pno11 r-crq vvz pno11. pn31|vbz av pns21 vv2 pn31 p-acp n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
311
Image 8
921
this argues not the absence, but rather the presence of the spirit:
this argues not the absence, but rather the presence of the Spirit:
d vvz xx dt n1, cc-acp av-c dt n1 pp-f dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
311
Image 8
922
For the spirit doth not make vs omnisciens and impeccable, doth not beate downe sinne in vs at a blowe; doth not kill corruption outright.
For the Spirit does not make us omnisciens and impeccable, does not beat down sin in us At a blow; does not kill corruption outright.
c-acp dt n1 vdz xx vvi pno12 n1 cc j, vdz xx vvi a-acp n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1; vdz xx vvi n1 av-j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
311
Image 8
923
No. Corruption will be an Inmate with the spirit in this life, doe what we can.
No. Corruption will be an Inmate with the Spirit in this life, do what we can.
n1 n1 vmb vbi dt zz p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1, vdb r-crq pns12 vmb.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
311
Image 8
924
Yet such a man for all this hath the spirit, and is spirituall.
Yet such a man for all this hath the Spirit, and is spiritual.
av d dt n1 p-acp d d vhz dt n1, cc vbz j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
311
Image 8
925
If thou goe by a Noble-mans house, thou knowest that there are horsekeepers, skullions, and such like;
If thou go by a Nobleman's house, thou Knowest that there Are horsekeepers, scullions, and such like;
cs pns21 vvb p-acp dt ng1 n1, pns21 vv2 cst a-acp vbr n2, n2, cc d av-j;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
312
Image 8
926
yet, if thou be asked who dwels there;
yet, if thou be asked who dwells there;
av, cs pns21 vbb vvd r-crq vvz a-acp;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
312
Image 8
927
Thou sayest such a Noble man, naming the Lord of the house, and not these baser people.
Thou Sayest such a Noble man, naming the Lord of the house, and not these baser people.
pns21 vv2 d dt j n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc xx d jc n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
312
Image 8
928
So Corruption dwelleth where the spirit; but gouernes not, but is an vnderling; and therefore we are in account spirituall.
So Corruption dwells where the Spirit; but governs not, but is an underling; and Therefore we Are in account spiritual.
av n1 vvz c-crq dt n1; cc-acp vvz xx, cc-acp vbz dt n1; cc av pns12 vbr p-acp n1 j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
312
Image 8
929
VERSE 10. And if Christ be in you, the bodie is dead because of sinne, but the spirit is life for righteousnesse sake.
VERSE 10. And if christ be in you, the body is dead Because of sin, but the Spirit is life for righteousness sake.
n1 crd cc cs np1 vbb p-acp pn22, dt n1 vbz j c-acp pp-f n1, cc-acp dt n1 vbz n1 p-acp n1 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
313
Image 8
930
NOw followes the other part of the Amplification, which is Consolation, which is double: The 1. verse 10. that we are certaine of eternall life.
NOw follows the other part of the Amplification, which is Consolation, which is double: The 1. verse 10. that we Are certain of Eternal life.
av vvz dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz n1, r-crq vbz j-jn: dt crd n1 crd d pns12 vbr j pp-f j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
314
Image 8
931
The 2. verse 11. that wee are certaine of the Resurrection of our bodies.
The 2. verse 11. that we Are certain of the Resurrection of our bodies.
dt crd n1 crd d pns12 vbr j pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
314
Image 8
932
He brings in both, by an Occupation, against two grieuous Tentations, the first in the 10. verse, Thus:
He brings in both, by an Occupation, against two grievous Tentations, the First in the 10. verse, Thus:
pns31 vvz p-acp d, p-acp dt n1, p-acp crd j n2, dt ord p-acp dt crd n1, av:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
314
Image 8
933
You say that the spirit is in vs. Alasse!
You say that the Spirit is in us Alas!
pn22 vvb cst dt n1 vbz p-acp pno12 uh!
(9) chapter (DIV2)
314
Image 8
934
what are we the better? We are subiect to pouerty, sicknesse, death it selfe as well as others.
what Are we the better? We Are Subject to poverty, sickness, death it self as well as Others.
q-crq vbr pns12 dt j? pns12 vbr j-jn p-acp n1, n1, n1 pn31 n1 c-acp av c-acp n2-jn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
314
Image 8
935
Vnto this Paul answeres, first, by a Concession, The bodie is dead because of sinne: Secondly, by a Correction:
Unto this Paul answers, First, by a Concession, The body is dead Because of sin: Secondly, by a Correction:
p-acp d np1 n2, ord, p-acp dt n1, dt n1 vbz j c-acp pp-f n1: ord, p-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
314
Image 8
936
But the Spirit is life for Righteousnesse sake. First of the Concession. And if Christ be in you: But the Spirit is life for Righteousness sake. First of the Concession. And if christ be in you:
p-acp dt n1 vbz n1 p-acp n1 n1. ord pp-f dt n1. cc cs np1 vbb p-acp pn22:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
314
Image 8
937
Before hee said, the spirit of God, and of Christ; now Christ; because Christ is in vs by the Spirit and Faith:
Before he said, the Spirit of God, and of christ; now christ; Because christ is in us by the Spirit and Faith:
c-acp pns31 vvd, dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pp-f np1; av np1; c-acp np1 vbz p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1 cc n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
316
Image 8
938
Not Corporally, but Spiritually, which manner of his presence is the best. We need not plucke him down out of heauen by any Inchantment;
Not Corporally, but Spiritually, which manner of his presence is the best. We need not pluck him down out of heaven by any Enchantment;
xx av-j, cc-acp av-j, r-crq n1 pp-f po31 n1 vbz dt js. pns12 vvb xx vvi pno31 a-acp av pp-f n1 p-acp d n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
316
Image 8
939
as the Papists into their sacrament of the Altar, that we might partake of his vertue;
as the Papists into their sacrament of the Altar, that we might partake of his virtue;
c-acp dt njp2 p-acp po32 n1 pp-f dt n1, cst pns12 vmd vvi pp-f po31 n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
316
Image 8
940
as not the Sunne to partake of his light. The body. Corruption, or the vnregenerate part, say some. But not so;
as not the Sun to partake of his Light. The body. Corruption, or the unregenerate part, say Some. But not so;
c-acp xx dt n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f po31 n1. dt n1. n1, cc dt j n1, vvb d. p-acp xx av;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
316
Image 8
941
for when Paul cals corruption a Bodie, it is with an Addition, of Sinne, or Sinnefull, or Death.
for when Paul calls corruption a Body, it is with an Addition, of Sin, or Sinful, or Death.
p-acp c-crq np1 vvz n1 dt n1, pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1, pp-f n1, cc j, cc n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
317
Image 8
942
Heere it is for the Masse of Flesh and Bloud, the Naturall bodie. Is dead: not is mortified, but dead: Here it is for the Mass of Flesh and Blood, the Natural body. Is dead: not is mortified, but dead:
av pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, dt j n1. vbz j: xx vbz vvn, cc-acp j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
317
Image 8
943
addicted to the Necessity of death, which necessity it had not before sinne . But dead is more, we dying euen from our birth;
addicted to the Necessity of death, which necessity it had not before sin. But dead is more, we dying even from our birth;
vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq n1 pn31 vhd xx p-acp n1. p-acp j vbz av-dc, pns12 vvg av-j p-acp po12 n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
318
Image 8
944
death hauing made his seisure already because of sinne remaining.
death having made his seizure already Because of sin remaining.
n1 vhg vvn po31 n1 av c-acp pp-f n1 vvg.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
318
Image 8
945
Doct. Though Christ be in the Regenerate, yet are they subiect to death, Heb. 9 27. Rom. 5.12.
Doct. Though christ be in the Regenerate, yet Are they Subject to death, Hebrew 9 27. Rom. 5.12.
np1 cs np1 vbb p-acp dt vvn, av vbr pns32 j-jn p-acp n1, np1 crd crd np1 crd.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
319
Image 8
946
Where sinne (that is originall) takes hold, there death enters, by sicknesse and other mortalities, the forerunners, Where sin (that is original) Takes hold, there death enters, by sickness and other mortalities, the forerunners,
q-crq n1 (cst vbz j-jn) vvz n1, a-acp n1 vvz, p-acp n1 cc j-jn n2, dt n2,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
319
Image 8
947
and Parts of Death, though the Curse and sting bee taken away: For as the lines from the Circumference determine in the Center:
and Parts of Death, though the Curse and sting be taken away: For as the lines from the Circumference determine in the Centre:
cc n2 pp-f n1, cs dt n1 cc n1 vbi vvn av: c-acp c-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1 vvb p-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
319
Image 8
948
so all paines and sicknesses tend vnto Death. As God sent to Hezekiah to put his house in order, because hee must die: so all pains and Sicknesses tend unto Death. As God sent to Hezekiah to put his house in order, Because he must die:
av d n2 cc n2 vvb p-acp n1. p-acp np1 vvd p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp n1, c-acp pns31 vmb vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
319
Image 8
949
So the Remembrance that the body is dead, should perswade vs to thinke of death, and prepare for it.
So the Remembrance that the body is dead, should persuade us to think of death, and prepare for it.
av dt n1 cst dt n1 vbz j, vmd vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi pp-f n1, cc vvi p-acp pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
320
Image 8
950
Thy liuing body is called a very Carkasse.
Thy living body is called a very Carcase.
po21 j-vvg n1 vbz vvn dt j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
320
Image 8
951
If we see an old man stooping and sickly, we say he carries his Beere on his backe: If we see an old man stooping and sickly, we say he carries his Beer on his back:
cs pns12 vvb dt j n1 vvg cc j, pns12 vvb pns31 vvz po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
321
Image 8
952
It's the case of vs all, olde and young.
It's the case of us all, old and young.
pn31|vbz dt n1 pp-f pno12 d, j cc j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
321
Image 8
953
Death the King of feare and Terrors, plants euen from the first houre of our life, his Ordnance of Sinne, to batter the wals of our bodies.
Death the King of Fear and Terrors, plants even from the First hour of our life, his Ordnance of Sin, to batter the walls of our bodies.
n1 dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n2, vvz av p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f po12 n1, po31 n1 pp-f n1, p-acp vvb dt n2 pp-f po12 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
321
Image 8
954
Thou seest Death is entred into the Citie of thy Body. Take heed it Vanquish not the Castle of thy Soule;
Thou See Death is entered into the city of thy Body. Take heed it Vanquish not the Castle of thy Soul;
pns21 vv2 n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po21 n1. vvb n1 pn31 vvb xx dt n1 pp-f po21 n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
321
Image 8
955
if it doe, then both bodie and soule must to the Diuell.
if it do, then both body and soul must to the devil.
cs pn31 vdb, cs d n1 cc n1 vmb p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
321
Image 8
956
It's lamentable to obserue, how many that haue the wals of their house shaken, and vndermined, ready to drop downe,
It's lamentable to observe, how many that have the walls of their house shaken, and undermined, ready to drop down,
pn31|vbz j pc-acp vvi, c-crq d cst vhb dt n2 pp-f po32 n1 vvn, cc vvn, j pc-acp vvi a-acp,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
322
Image 8
957
yet prouide not for their soule; abate not of their pride, Couetousnesse, &c. practising such things, whereby they dye more:
yet provide not for their soul; abate not of their pride, Covetousness, etc. practising such things, whereby they die more:
av vvb xx p-acp po32 n1; vvb xx pp-f po32 n1, n1, av vvg d n2, c-crq pns32 vvb av-dc:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
322
Image 8
958
Euen dying, before euer they beganne to liue, and departing this world, with as little vnderstanding and sense of God and goldlinesse, Even dying, before ever they began to live, and departing this world, with as little understanding and sense of God and goldlinesse,
av vvg, a-acp av pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi, cc vvg d n1, p-acp p-acp j n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 cc n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
322
Image 8
959
as they came into the world. Olde age will steale vpon thee! Before it comes, learne to liue well:
as they Come into the world. Old age will steal upon thee! Before it comes, Learn to live well:
c-acp pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1. j n1 vmb vvi p-acp pno21! p-acp pn31 vvz, vvb pc-acp vvi av:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
322
Image 8
960
when it is come, learne to dye well;
when it is come, Learn to die well;
c-crq pn31 vbz vvn, vvb pc-acp vvi av;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
322
Image 8
961
nay, alwaies meditate thou of death, it will cut the combe of thy pride, and make thee neither to glut thy selfe with pleasure,
nay, always meditate thou of death, it will Cut the comb of thy pride, and make thee neither to glut thy self with pleasure,
uh-x, av vvb pns21 pp-f n1, pn31 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f po21 n1, cc vvb pno21 av-d pc-acp vvi po21 n1 p-acp n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
322
Image 8
962
nor to be greedy of the world: For thou must Dye.
nor to be greedy of the world: For thou must Die.
ccx pc-acp vbi j pp-f dt n1: c-acp pns21 vmb vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
322
Image 8
963
And I counsell thee to dye quickly vnto Sinne, that thou mayst liue euer in righteousnes and euerlasting glory.
And I counsel thee to die quickly unto Sin, that thou Mayest live ever in righteousness and everlasting glory.
cc pns11 vvb pno21 pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp n1, cst pns21 vm2 vvi av p-acp n1 cc j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
322
Image 8
964
But the Spirit is life for righteousnesse sake. Now of the Correction. Where wee haue 1. The Thing:But the Spirit is life for righteousness sake. Now of the Correction. Where we have 1. The Thing:
p-acp dt n1 vbz n1 p-acp n1 n1. av pp-f dt n1. c-crq pns12 vhb crd dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
323
Image 8
965
Life: 2. The Illustration. 1. By the Subiect: The Spirit. 2. By the Signe: For Righteousnesse sake. Life: 2. The Illustration. 1. By the Subject: The Spirit. 2. By the Signen: For Righteousness sake.
n1: crd dt n1. crd p-acp dt n-jn: dt n1. crd p-acp dt n1: p-acp n1 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
324
Image 8
966
But the Spirit: The Regenerate Spirit, say some : But the Spirit: The Regenerate Spirit, say Some:
p-acp dt n1: dt vvn n1, vvb d:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
325
Image 8
967
The Regenerating Spirit, say others, but, in my opinion it is better taken for the Soule,
The Regenerating Spirit, say Others, but, in my opinion it is better taken for the Soul,
dt vvg n1, vvb n2-jn, cc-acp, p-acp po11 n1 pn31 vbz jc vvn p-acp dt n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
325
Image 8
968
because so it holds best correspondence with the words of the Concession, & yet if we so take it;
Because so it holds best correspondence with the words of the Concession, & yet if we so take it;
c-acp av pn31 vvz js n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc av cs pns12 av vvb pn31;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
325
Image 8
969
both the other must be supposed: For hee meanes such a soule, as is Regenerate by the Spirit.
both the other must be supposed: For he means such a soul, as is Regenerate by the Spirit.
d dt n-jn vmb vbi vvn: c-acp pns31 vvz d dt n1, c-acp vbz vvn p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
325
Image 8
970
Is life: If Spirit be taken for the Regenerate part: Then, is made to liue. If for the Holy Ghost, then, quickneth and maketh to liue;Is life: If Spirit be taken for the Regenerate part: Then, is made to live. If for the Holy Ghost, then, Quickeneth and makes to live;
vbz n1: cs n1 vbb vvn p-acp dt vvn n1: av, vbz vvn pc-acp vvi. cs p-acp dt j n1, av, vvz cc vvz pc-acp vvi;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
326
Image 8
971
if of the soule, then, Is life, signifieth, liueth for euer. For Righteousnesse sake, of Christ; Imputed to vs:
if of the soul, then, Is life, signifies, lives for ever. For Righteousness sake, of christ; Imputed to us:
cs pp-f dt n1, av, vbz n1, vvz, vvz p-acp av. p-acp n1 n1, pp-f np1; vvd p-acp pno12:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
326
Image 8
972
Inchoated in vs. That the Cause, this the Signe of this life.
Inchoated in us That the Cause, this the Signen of this life.
j-vvn p-acp pno12 d dt n1, d dt n1 pp-f d n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
326
Image 8
973
Though the bodies of the Regenerate be subiect to mortalitie and death, yet their soules are not, Though the bodies of the Regenerate be Subject to mortality and death, yet their Souls Are not,
cs dt n2 pp-f dt vvn vbi j-jn p-acp n1 cc n1, av po32 n2 vbr xx,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
327
Image 8
974
but they doe now liue, and shall for euer, for Righteousnesse sake, Gal. 2.20. Stephen dying, saith, Lord Iesus, receiue my Spirit, Act. 5.59. This is confirmed also by the desire of all the faithfull: but they do now live, and shall for ever, for Righteousness sake, Gal. 2.20. Stephen dying, Says, Lord Iesus, receive my Spirit, Act. 5.59. This is confirmed also by the desire of all the faithful:
cc-acp pns32 vdb av vvi, cc vmb p-acp av, p-acp n1 n1, np1 crd. np1 vvg, vvz, n1 np1, vvb po11 n1, n1 crd. d vbz vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
327
Image 8
975
Abrahā is said to be gathered to his Fathers, Gen. 25.8. not his body; (for they were buried in Chaldea, he in Canaan;) but his soule.
Abrahā is said to be gathered to his Father's, Gen. 25.8. not his body; (for they were buried in Chaldea, he in Canaan;) but his soul.
np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 n2, np1 crd. xx po31 n1; (c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp np1, pns31 p-acp np1;) p-acp po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
327
Image 8
976
This Confutes beastly Epicures and Atheists, who hold a death of the Soule: This Confutes beastly Epicureans and Atheists, who hold a death of the Soul:
d vvz j n2 cc n2, r-crq vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
328
Image 8
977
Of which number was (I thinke) that Lymb of the Pope, or of the Diuell, (which you will) the Cardinall of Burbon, who said he would not giue his part in Paris, for his part in Paradise.
Of which number was (I think) that Lymb of the Pope, or of the devil, (which you will) the Cardinal of Bourbon, who said he would not give his part in paris, for his part in Paradise.
pp-f r-crq n1 vbds (pns11 vvb) cst n1 pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f dt n1, (r-crq pn22 vmb) dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvd pns31 vmd xx vvi po31 n1 p-acp np1, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
328
Image 8
978
Thou art pressed with the weight of Sinne: Bee of good Comfort. Thou art pressed with the weight of Sin: be of good Comfort.
pns21 vb2r vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: vbb pp-f j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
329
Image 8
979
Though Sinne cling about thee as Iuy, yet by the Spirit of God thy Soule shall liue;
Though Sin cling about thee as Ivy, yet by the Spirit of God thy Soul shall live;
cs n1 vvb p-acp pno21 p-acp n1, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 po21 n1 vmb vvi;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
329
Image 8
981
We are not called forth by that Spirit to destruction, but to victory. Thou hast euen here, euerlasting life. We Are not called forth by that Spirit to destruction, but to victory. Thou hast even Here, everlasting life.
pns12 vbr xx vvn av p-acp cst n1 p-acp n1, p-acp p-acp n1. pns21 vh2 av av, j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
329
Image 8
982
And truly hee that hath it not here in the inchoation of it, shall neuer haue it in Heauen, in the perfection of it.
And truly he that hath it not Here in the inchoation of it, shall never have it in Heaven, in the perfection of it.
cc av-j pns31 cst vhz pn31 xx av p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, vmb av-x vhi pn31 p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
329
Image 8
983
This is that which enables vs to ouercome the feare of death.
This is that which enables us to overcome the Fear of death.
d vbz d r-crq vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
329
Image 8
984
Wicked men are afrayd to dye, yea, they would liue here for euer, because they haue no assurance that when they dye, their soules shall ascend into Heauen:
Wicked men Are afraid to die, yea, they would live Here for ever, Because they have no assurance that when they die, their Souls shall ascend into Heaven:
j n2 vbr j pc-acp vvi, uh, pns32 vmd vvi av c-acp av, c-acp pns32 vhb dx n1 cst c-crq pns32 vvb, po32 n2 vmb vvi p-acp n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
330
Image 8
985
But Gods Children, though they feare death, yet they ouercome that Feare, and desire to dye, being well assured, that by death, their soule as a Captiue shall be deliuered out of Prison:
But God's Children, though they Fear death, yet they overcome that fear, and desire to die, being well assured, that by death, their soul as a Captive shall be Delivered out of Prison:
cc-acp npg1 n2, cs pns32 vvb n1, av pns32 vvb cst n1, cc vvb pc-acp vvi, vbg av vvn, cst p-acp n1, po32 n1 p-acp dt n-jn vmb vbi vvn av pp-f n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
330
Image 8
986
and as a Bird, escape out of the Cage of the Body, into the celestiall Paradise,
and as a Bird, escape out of the Cage of the Body, into the celestial Paradise,
cc c-acp dt n1, vvb av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt j n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
330
Image 8
987
as the Soule of Lazarus: not so the soule of Diues, which went into euerlasting tormenting flames. There are Liuing Soules; and there are Dead soules.
as the Soul of Lazarus: not so the soul of Diues, which went into everlasting tormenting flames. There Are Living Souls; and there Are Dead Souls.
c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: xx av dt n1 pp-f fw-la, r-crq vvd p-acp j j-vvg n2. pc-acp vbr vvg n2; cc pc-acp vbr j n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
330
Image 8
988
That Soule which hath the Spirit of Christ, is a Liuing soule: that which hath it not, is a Dead soule.
That Soul which hath the Spirit of christ, is a Living soul: that which hath it not, is a Dead soul.
cst n1 r-crq vhz dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz dt vvg n1: cst r-crq vhz pn31 xx, vbz dt j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
331
Image 8
989
For as the Soule is necessary to the life of the Body, so the holy Spirit to the life of the Soule.
For as the Soul is necessary to the life of the Body, so the holy Spirit to the life of the Soul.
p-acp p-acp dt n1 vbz j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
331
Image 8
990
As the body without the Soule is dead from naturall Actions; so the Soule, without Christs Spirit, from spirituall.
As the body without the Soul is dead from natural Actions; so the Soul, without Christ Spirit, from spiritual.
p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vbz j p-acp j n2; av dt n1, p-acp npg1 n1, p-acp j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
331
Image 8
991
The Body dyes, when the Soule leaues it; The Soule dyes, when God leaues It: There are two Mansions or Roomes of the Soule:
The Body dies, when the Soul leaves it; The Soul dies, when God leaves It: There Are two Mansions or Rooms of the Soul:
dt n1 vvz, c-crq dt n1 vvz pn31; dt n1 vvz, c-crq np1 vvz pn31: pc-acp vbr crd n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
331
Image 8
992
The lower which it gouernes, which is the Body: the vpper wherein it resteth, which is God.
The lower which it governs, which is the Body: the upper wherein it rests, which is God.
dt jc r-crq pn31 vvz, r-crq vbz dt n1: dt jc c-crq pn31 vvz, r-crq vbz np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
331
Image 8
993
She quickneth the Body, God quickneth her: She is better then the body; God is better then she.
She Quickeneth the Body, God Quickeneth her: She is better then the body; God is better then she.
pns31 vvz dt n1, np1 vvz pno31: pns31 vbz jc cs dt n1; np1 vbz jc cs pns31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
331
Image 8
994
Therefore Paul saith, that widowes liuing in pleasure are dead while they liue. Dead; not concerning the substance of liuing, but the Quality:
Therefore Paul Says, that Widows living in pleasure Are dead while they live. Dead; not Concerning the substance of living, but the Quality:
av np1 vvz, cst n2 vvg p-acp n1 vbr j cs pns32 vvb. j; xx vvg dt n1 pp-f vvg, cc-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
331
Image 8
995
not that they should not be: but not be blessed. Looke now to thy Soule:
not that they should not be: but not be blessed. Look now to thy Soul:
xx cst pns32 vmd xx vbi: cc-acp xx vbi vvn. vvb av p-acp po21 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
331
Image 8
996
is it dead or aliue? Life of the body is discerned by sense and motion;
is it dead or alive? Life of the body is discerned by sense and motion;
vbz pn31 j cc j? n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 cc n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
332
Image 8
997
so in Proportion that of the Soule.
so in Proportion that of the Soul.
av p-acp n1 cst pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
332
Image 8
998
What knowledge hast thou of Spiritual things? What taste and delight hast thou in the things of God? Dost thou heare and feele that which is spoken out of the Word? If not, thou art Dead.
What knowledge hast thou of Spiritual things? What taste and delight hast thou in the things of God? Dost thou hear and feel that which is spoken out of the Word? If not, thou art Dead.
q-crq n1 vh2 pns21 pp-f j n2? q-crq n1 cc n1 vvb pns21 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1? vd2 pns21 vvi cc vvi d r-crq vbz vvn av pp-f dt n1? cs xx, pns21 vb2r j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
333
Image 8
999
He that is onely asleepe, by great noyse and blowes may be wakened.
He that is only asleep, by great noise and blows may be wakened.
pns31 cst vbz av-j j, p-acp j n1 cc n2 vmb vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
333
Image 8
1000
Thou art not by the trumpet of the Word, nor by the scourge or diuers crosses. Certainly thou art dead.
Thou art not by the trumpet of the Word, nor by the scourge or diverse Crosses. Certainly thou art dead.
pns21 vb2r xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, ccx p-acp dt n1 cc j n2. av-j pns21 vb2r j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
333
Image 8
1001
Art thou starke and stiffe, not stirring hand or foote in any good duty? Alas, thou art dead;
Art thou stark and stiff, not stirring hand or foot in any good duty? Alas, thou art dead;
vb2r pns21 j cc j, xx vvg n1 cc n1 p-acp d j n1? np1, pns21 vb2r j;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
333
Image 8
1002
yea, hee is not more dead that is put into his graue then thou art. Thou feelest it not: The more miserable art thou. Thou shalt feele it;
yea, he is not more dead that is put into his graven then thou art. Thou Feel it not: The more miserable art thou. Thou shalt feel it;
uh, pns31 vbz xx av-dc j cst vbz vvn p-acp po31 n1 cs pns21 vb2r. pns21 vv2 pn31 xx: dt av-dc j vb2r pns21. pns21 vm2 vvi pn31;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
333
Image 8
1003
and when thou dyest, before thy Executors can carry thy body to the Graue; thy soule shall bee carried to hell by the Diuell.
and when thou Dies, before thy Executors can carry thy body to the Grave; thy soul shall be carried to hell by the devil.
cc c-crq pns21 vv2, p-acp po21 n2 vmb vvi po21 n1 p-acp dt n1; po21 n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
333
Image 8
1004
Hence is it that the Death of the wicked is called a very ill death. We lament the bodily death of our Friends:
Hence is it that the Death of the wicked is called a very ill death. We lament the bodily death of our Friends:
av vbz pn31 cst dt n1 pp-f dt j vbz vvn dt j j-jn n1. pns12 vvb dt j n1 pp-f po12 n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
333
Image 8
1005
here is cause of lamentation when their soules dye also. If a house be burnt with the goods, all haue compassion:
Here is cause of lamentation when their Souls die also. If a house be burned with the goods, all have compassion:
av vbz n1 pp-f n1 c-crq po32 n2 vvi av. cs dt n1 vbi vvn p-acp dt n2-j, d vhb n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
334
Image 8
1006
but if the Owner also, his Wife and Children be consumed with the fire, wee cry out Alas.
but if the Owner also, his Wife and Children be consumed with the fire, we cry out Alas.
cc-acp cs dt n1 av, po31 n1 cc n2 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1, pns12 vvb av uh.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
334
Image 8
1007
So when the soule and all perishes, here is matter of griefe.
So when the soul and all Perishes, Here is matter of grief.
av c-crq dt n1 cc d vvz, av vbz n1 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
334
Image 8
1008
For this, (as many thinke) was Dauids mourning for Absalon, because as his body hung fearefully on the tree,
For this, (as many think) was David mourning for Absalom, Because as his body hung fearfully on the tree,
p-acp d, (c-acp d vvb) vbds npg1 vvg p-acp np1, c-acp c-acp po31 n1 vvd av-j p-acp dt n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
334
Image 8
1009
so his soule might hang in hell for ought hee knew.
so his soul might hang in hell for ought he knew.
av po31 n1 vmd vvi p-acp n1 c-acp vmd pns31 vvd.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
334
Image 8
1010
O, what a sweet Comfort is it ouer our Friends departed, if they haue dyed well, with tokens of Grace!
O, what a sweet Comfort is it over our Friends departed, if they have died well, with tokens of Grace!
sy, q-crq dt j n1 vbz pn31 p-acp po12 n2 vvn, cs pns32 vhb vvn av, p-acp n2 pp-f n1!
(9) chapter (DIV2)
334
Image 8
1011
Labour thou for such a death, and be carefull for thy soule. A dead body is a gastly thing to behold;
Labour thou for such a death, and be careful for thy soul. A dead body is a ghastly thing to behold;
n1 pns21 p-acp d dt n1, cc vbi j p-acp po21 n1. dt j n1 vbz dt j n1 pc-acp vvi;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
334
Image 8
1012
a thousand times more vgly, if it could be discerned with bodily eyes, is a dead soule;
a thousand times more ugly, if it could be discerned with bodily eyes, is a dead soul;
dt crd n2 av-dc j, cs pn31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp j n2, vbz dt j n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
334
Image 8
1013
such is euen like the Diuell.
such is even like the devil.
d vbz av av-j dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
334
Image 8
1014
VERSE 11. But if the Spirit of him, which raised vp Iesus from the Dead, dwell in you;
VERSE 11. But if the Spirit of him, which raised up Iesus from the Dead, dwell in you;
n1 crd cc-acp cs dt n1 pp-f pno31, r-crq vvd a-acp np1 p-acp dt j, vvb p-acp pn22;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
335
Image 8
1015
he that raised vp Christ from the dead, shall also quicken your mortall bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you. he that raised up christ from the dead, shall also quicken your Mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwells in you.
pns31 cst vvd a-acp np1 p-acp dt j, vmb av vvi po22 j-jn n2 p-acp po31 n1 cst vvz p-acp pn22.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
335
Image 8
1016
THe second Consolation in this Verse. As the former shewed the happinesse of the Godly in regard of their soules:
THe second Consolation in this Verse. As the former showed the happiness of the Godly in regard of their Souls:
dt ord n1 p-acp d n1. p-acp dt j vvd dt n1 pp-f dt j p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
336
Image 8
1017
so this in regard of their bodies: and it is inferred by an Occupation, from the words of the 10. Verse, thus:
so this in regard of their bodies: and it is inferred by an Occupation, from the words of the 10. Verse, thus:
av d p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2: cc pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt crd n1, av:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
336
Image 8
1018
I confesse, Paul (might some say) that the soule liues: but the Body is turned to dust and perisheth.
I confess, Paul (might Some say) that the soul lives: but the Body is turned to dust and Perishes.
pns11 vvb, np1 (vmd d vvb) cst dt n1 vvz: cc-acp dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 cc vvz.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
336
Image 8
1019
Nay, saith Paul, Euen the body shall be raised vp and quickned, that the Regenerate may be happy in body and soule.
Nay, Says Paul, Even the body shall be raised up and quickened, that the Regenerate may be happy in body and soul.
uh-x, vvz np1, av dt n1 vmb vbi vvn a-acp cc vvn, cst dt vvn vmb vbi j p-acp n1 cc n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
336
Image 8
1020
These words haue two parts. 1. A supposition: If the Spirit, &c. dwell in you. 2. A Conclusion:
These words have two parts. 1. A supposition: If the Spirit, etc. dwell in you. 2. A Conclusion:
d n2 vhb crd n2. crd dt n1: cs dt n1, av vvb p-acp pn22. crd dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
337
Image 8
1021
Hee that raised vp Christ, &c. If: This Conditionall, is not to be taken as if the Apostle, doubtingly did suspend his Iudgement;He that raised up christ, etc. If: This Conditional, is not to be taken as if the Apostle, doubtingly did suspend his Judgement;
pns31 cst vvd a-acp np1, av cs: d j, vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn c-acp cs dt n1, av-j vdd vvi po31 n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
337
Image 8
1022
or call into question their hauing the Spirit:
or call into question their having the Spirit:
cc vvb p-acp n1 po32 j-vvg dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
338
Image 8
1023
but as taking it granted, both that Christ is risen, and that they haue the Spirit: so our Sauiour:
but as taking it granted, both that christ is risen, and that they have the Spirit: so our Saviour:
cc-acp c-acp vvg pn31 vvd, d cst np1 vbz vvn, cc cst pns32 vhb dt n1: av po12 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
338
Image 8
1024
If you loue me, keepe my commandements: not doubting of their loue, but from thence vrging their obedience. If you love me, keep my Commandments: not doubting of their love, but from thence urging their Obedience.
cs pn22 vvb pno11, vvb po11 n2: xx vvg pp-f po32 n1, cc-acp p-acp av vvg po32 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
338
Image 8
1025
Two things are supposed: 1. That the Spirit of God is in them. 2. That Christ is risen by the power of the holy Holy Ghost.
Two things Are supposed: 1. That the Spirit of God is in them. 2. That christ is risen by the power of the holy Holy Ghost.
crd n2 vbr vvn: crd cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz p-acp pno32. crd cst np1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
339
Image 8
1026
Of the former of these before. Of the former of these before.
pp-f dt j pp-f d a-acp.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
339
Image 8
1027
The later is a part of the Creed, which I purpose not to runne into at this time. The Conclusion declareth the Argument: Thus:
The later is a part of the Creed, which I purpose not to run into At this time. The Conclusion Declareth the Argument: Thus:
dt jc vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq pns11 vvb xx pc-acp vvi p-acp p-acp d n1. dt n1 vvz dt n1: av:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
339
Image 8
1028
If the Spirit of God be in you; then the Spirit will quicken your mortall bodies.
If the Spirit of God be in you; then the Spirit will quicken your Mortal bodies.
cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vbb p-acp pn22; cs dt n1 vmb vvi po22 j-jn n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
340
Image 8
1029
But the Spirit of God is in you: as hath been declared. Therefore, &c. The Consequence is proued from the like.
But the Spirit of God is in you: as hath been declared. Therefore, etc. The Consequence is proved from the like.
p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz p-acp pn22: a-acp vhz vbn vvn. av, av dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
340
Image 8
1030
The Spirit hath raised vp Christ, therefore will it you, being his members. Here two things 1. The Action. Quickning. 2. The Amplification.
The Spirit hath raised up christ, Therefore will it you, being his members. Here two things 1. The Actium. Quickening. 2. The Amplification.
dt n1 vhz vvn a-acp np1, av vmb pn31 pn22, vbg po31 n2. av crd n2 crd dt n1. j-vvg. crd dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
341
Image 8
1031
1. From the Efficient, God, described by an Effect. The Raising vp of Christ. 2. The Subiect. Quickened. Your mortall bodies.
1. From the Efficient, God, described by an Effect. The Raising up of christ. 2. The Subject. Quickened. Your Mortal bodies.
crd p-acp dt j, np1, vvn p-acp dt vvb. dt vvg a-acp pp-f np1. crd dt n-jn. vvn. po22 j-jn n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
343
Image 8
1032
3. The Condition of them whose mortall bodies shall be quickned. Theirs in whom the Spirit dwelleth.
3. The Condition of them whose Mortal bodies shall be quickened. Theirs in whom the Spirit dwells.
crd dt n1 pp-f pno32 rg-crq j-jn n2 vmb vbi vvn. png32 p-acp r-crq dt n1 vvz.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
343
Image 8
1033
He that raised: that is the Father: so the Soune:He that raised: that is the Father: so the Soune:
pns31 cst vvd: cst vbz dt n1: av dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
344
Image 8
1034
so the Holy Ghost raised Christ, it was the worke of the whole Trinitie, who in workes without, are vndiuided. Shall quicken. Not raise:
so the Holy Ghost raised christ, it was the work of the Whole Trinity, who in works without, Are undivided. Shall quicken. Not raise:
av dt j n1 vvn np1, pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn np1, r-crq p-acp n2 p-acp, vbr j. vmb vvi. xx vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
344
Image 8
1035
for the wicked shall bee raised, but they shall not be quickned as the Godly; namely, with a Spirituall life. And yet Paul saith;
for the wicked shall be raised, but they shall not be quickened as the Godly; namely, with a Spiritual life. And yet Paul Says;
c-acp dt j vmb vbi vvn, cc-acp pns32 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp dt j; av, p-acp dt j n1. cc av np1 vvz;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
345
Image 8
1036
As in Adam all dye, so in Christ shall all be made aline, vsing the same word which heere. As in Adam all die, so in christ shall all be made aline, using the same word which Here.
a-acp p-acp np1 d n1, av p-acp np1 vmb d vbi vvn j, vvg dt d n1 r-crq av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
345
Image 8
1037
But the Answere is, that All may bee taken distributiuely, thus. As many as are in Adam, dye;
But the Answer is, that All may be taken distributively, thus. As many as Are in Adam, die;
p-acp dt n1 vbz, cst d vmb vbi vvn av-j, av. p-acp d c-acp vbr p-acp np1, vvb;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
345
Image 8
1038
and as many as are in Christ, shall bee made aliue.
and as many as Are in christ, shall be made alive.
cc c-acp d c-acp vbr p-acp np1, vmb vbi vvn j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
345
Image 8
1039
Hee saith, All and All, to shew that none dye but in Adam, and none are made aliue but in Christ.
He Says, All and All, to show that none die but in Adam, and none Are made alive but in christ.
pns31 vvz, d cc d, pc-acp vvi cst pix vvi cc-acp p-acp np1, cc pix vbr vvn j cc-acp p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
345
Image 8
1040
Your mortall bodies: that is, soules dead in sinne, say some : but thats too hard. Your mortified bodies, say others ; Your Mortal bodies: that is, Souls dead in sin, say Some: but thats too hard. Your mortified bodies, say Others;
po22 j-jn n2: cst vbz, ng1 j p-acp n1, vvb d: cc-acp d|vbz av j. po22 j-vvn n2, vvb n2-jn;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
346
Image 8
1041
but better, your mortall, that is, your base, vile bodies, subiect to dying: They shall be quickened.
but better, your Mortal, that is, your base, vile bodies, Subject to dying: They shall be quickened.
cc-acp jc, po22 j-jn, cst vbz, po22 n1, j n2, j-jn p-acp vvg: pns32 vmb vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
346
Image 8
1042
That is their naturall body shall rise a Spirituall , and their mortall shall put on immortalitie ,
That is their natural body shall rise a Spiritual, and their Mortal shall put on immortality,
cst vbz po32 j n1 vmb vvi dt j, cc po32 j-jn vmb vvi p-acp n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
346
Image 8
1043
so that they shall haue no death nor mortalitie. Your, euen your, as it is in the Greeke.
so that they shall have no death nor mortality. Your, even your, as it is in the Greek.
av cst pns32 vmb vhi dx n1 ccx n1. po22, av po22, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt jp.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
346
Image 8
1044
By that his Spirit which dwelleth in you: That is, by reason of their vnion with Christ, through the Spirit.By that his Spirit which dwells in you: That is, by reason of their Union with christ, through the Spirit.
p-acp cst po31 n1 r-crq vvz p-acp pn22: cst vbz, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
348
Image 8
1063
Lazarus without his sores, Mephibosheth without his lamenesse: Such things shall be taken away in the elect:Lazarus without his sores, Mephibosheth without his lameness: Such things shall be taken away in the elect:
np1 p-acp po31 n2, np1 p-acp po31 n1: d n2 vmb vbi vvn av p-acp dt j-vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
355
Image 8
1064
for defect and deformitie cannot stand with that glory.
for defect and deformity cannot stand with that glory.
p-acp n1 cc n1 vmbx vvi p-acp d n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
355
Image 8
1045
All that are Regenerate shall in the power of Christs Resurrection, be raised by his Spirit that dwelleth in them, Luke 20.35,36. Ioh. 6.40. 1. Cor. 15.20,21,22,23. Here haue we an Argument against the seeming impossibilitie of the Resurrection. The Sadduces account it vnreasonable . All that Are Regenerate shall in the power of Christ Resurrection, be raised by his Spirit that dwells in them, Lycia 20.35,36. John 6.40. 1. Cor. 15.20,21,22,23. Here have we an Argument against the seeming impossibility of the Resurrection. The Sadducees account it unreasonable.
d cst vbr vvn vmb p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, vbb vvn p-acp po31 n1 cst vvz p-acp pno32, av crd. np1 crd. crd np1 crd. av vhb pns12 dt n1 p-acp dt j-vvg n1 pp-f dt n1. dt np2 vvb pn31 j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
349
Image 8
1046
The Philosophers Ridiculous, Hymeneus and Phyletus said it was past ; and many yet doubt of it.
The Philosophers Ridiculous, Hymenaeus and Philetus said it was passed; and many yet doubt of it.
dt n2 j, np1 cc np1 vvd pn31 vbds p-acp; cc d av n1 pp-f pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
350
Image 8
1047
To all which I say, Consider the Author, and cease to Doubt: Paul illustrates it by naturall things: As Wheat dyes and riseth : so the day : Trees also wither and re-flourish. Why not our bodies: we hauing a Promise?
To all which I say, Consider the Author, and cease to Doubt: Paul illustrates it by natural things: As Wheat dies and Riseth: so the day: Trees also wither and reflourish. Why not our bodies: we having a Promise?
p-acp d r-crq pns11 vvb, vvb dt n1, cc vvb pc-acp vvi: np1 vvz pn31 p-acp j n2: p-acp n1 vvz cc vvz: av dt n1: n2 av vvi cc j. q-crq xx po12 n2: pns12 vhg dt n1?
(9) chapter (DIV2)
351
Image 8
1048
Doest thou beleeue Christs Resurrection? Else wert thou nor a Christian? The Iewes beleeue he dyed, the Christians that he rose againe.
Dost thou believe Christ Resurrection? Else Wertenberg thou nor a Christian? The Iewes believe he died, the Christians that he rose again.
vd2 pns21 vvi npg1 n1? av vbd2r pns21 ccx pns31 njp? dt np2 vvb pns31 vvd, dt np1 cst pns31 vvd av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
352
Image 8
1049
Beleeuest thou this? Then beleeue thine owne: as the body drownes not so long as the head is aboue water:
Believest thou this? Then believe thine own: as the body drowns not so long as the head is above water:
vv2 pns21 d? av vvb po21 d: c-acp dt n1 vvz xx av av-j c-acp dt n1 vbz p-acp n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
352
Image 8
1050
so if thou bee a member of Christ thy Head, thou shalt not be left behinde;
so if thou be a member of christ thy Head, thou shalt not be left behind;
av cs pns21 vbb dt n1 pp-f np1 po21 n1, pns21 vm2 xx vbi vvn a-acp;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
352
Image 8
1051
but euen thy body shall be receiued into Heauen, Whither hee hath carried the pledge of it in his owne humanitie.
but even thy body shall be received into Heaven, Whither he hath carried the pledge of it in his own humanity.
cc-acp av po21 n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1, c-crq pns31 vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp po31 d n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
352
Image 8
1052
Bee secure, O flesh and bloud, you vsurpe Heauen in your Head Christ. Adam had a possibilitie to dye if he sinned:
be secure, Oh Flesh and blood, you usurp Heaven in your Head christ. Adam had a possibility to die if he sinned:
vbb j, uh n1 cc n1, pn22 vvb n1 p-acp po22 n1 np1. np1 vhd dt n1 pc-acp vvi cs pns31 vvd:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
352
Image 8
1053
and a necessity of dying because he sinned: Our mortall bodies shall receiue an impossibilitie of dying by the Quickning of that Spirit:
and a necessity of dying Because he sinned: Our Mortal bodies shall receive an impossibility of dying by the Quickening of that Spirit:
cc dt n1 pp-f vvg c-acp pns31 vvd: po12 j-jn n2 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f vvg p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f d n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
353
Image 8
1054
That as Christ dieth no more , so death hath no dominion ouer vs. This comforted Iob in the day of his sore trouble :
That as christ Dieth no more, so death hath no dominion over us This comforted Job in the day of his soar trouble:
cst c-acp np1 vvz dx av-dc, av n1 vhz dx n1 p-acp pno12 d vvn np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 j n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
353
Image 8
1055
and this was the Comfort of the poore Iewes vnder Antiochus Epiphanes, they looked for a better Resurrection, to be as Sugar to rellish the bitternesse of the Crosse. Note a secret. Your mortall bodies:
and this was the Comfort of the poor Iewes under Antiochus Epiphanes, they looked for a better Resurrection, to be as Sugar to relish the bitterness of the Cross. Note a secret. Your Mortal bodies:
cc d vbds dt n1 pp-f dt j np2 p-acp np1 np1, pns32 vvd p-acp dt j n1, pc-acp vbi p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1. vvb dt j-jn. po22 j-jn n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
353
Image 8
1056
The same which they carried about with them, shall be raised vp, and a revnion of the bodie and soule at the last day.
The same which they carried about with them, shall be raised up, and a reunion of the body and soul At the last day.
dt d r-crq pns32 vvd a-acp p-acp pno32, vmb vbi vvn a-acp, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 p-acp dt ord n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
354
Image 8
1057
No accidentall thing can vtterly destroy an Essentiall. But death is accidentall, and the vnion of body and soule essentiall.
No accidental thing can utterly destroy an Essential. But death is accidental, and the Union of body and soul essential.
uh-dx j n1 vmb av-j vvi dt j. p-acp n1 vbz j, cc dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
354
Image 8
1058
Therefore that vnion cannot in reason perpetually faile.
Therefore that Union cannot in reason perpetually fail.
av d n1 vmbx p-acp n1 av-j vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
354
Image 8
1059
Some of the Heathen acknowledged that the separation of body and soule, could not be finall.
some of the Heathen acknowledged that the separation of body and soul, could not be final.
d pp-f dt j-jn vvd cst dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, vmd xx vbi j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
354
Image 8
1060
Ruffinus saith, that his people, in repeating the Creed would say, I belieue the resurrection of this Flesh : Ruffinus Says, that his people, in repeating the Creed would say, I believe the resurrection of this Flesh:
np1 vvz, cst po31 n1, p-acp vvg dt n1 vmd vvi, pns11 vvb dt n1 pp-f d n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
355
Image 8
1061
as though they had clapt their hands on their breasts. So Paul saith, This Corruptible . But some will say:
as though they had clapped their hands on their breasts. So Paul Says, This Corruptible. But Some will say:
c-acp cs pns32 vhd vvn po32 n2 p-acp po32 n2. np1 np1 vvz, d j. p-acp d vmb vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
355
Image 8
1062
Some men are lame, some deformed; shall those bodies rise so? I answer: The same in substance shall rise, not in infirmitie.
some men Are lame, Some deformed; shall those bodies rise so? I answer: The same in substance shall rise, not in infirmity.
d n2 vbr j, d vvn; vmb d n2 vvb av? pns11 vvb: dt d p-acp n1 vmb vvi, xx p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
355
Image 8
1065
And for the Reprobate, it is thought by some Diuines to be probable, that their defects shall not be supplied,
And for the Reprobate, it is Thought by Some Divines to be probable, that their defects shall not be supplied,
cc p-acp dt n-jn, pn31 vbz vvn p-acp d n2-jn pc-acp vbi j, cst po32 n2 vmb xx vbi vvn,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
355
Image 8
1066
but suffred, for the encrease of their shame and punishment .
but suffered, for the increase of their shame and punishment.
cc-acp vvd, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 cc n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
355
Image 8
1067
The Iustice of God requires that the same, not another body should rise, to punishment or blisse.
The justice of God requires that the same, not Another body should rise, to punishment or bliss.
dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz cst dt d, xx j-jn n1 vmd vvi, p-acp n1 cc n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
356
Image 8
1068
That hand, those feet, those prowd adulterous eyes, that blaspheming tongue shall rise againe to receiue condigne punishment.
That hand, those feet, those proud adulterous eyes, that blaspheming tongue shall rise again to receive condign punishment.
cst n1, d n2, d j j n2, cst j-vvg n1 vmb vvi av pc-acp vvi j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
356
Image 8
1069
And on the contrary, those hands that haue beene lifted vp in prayer, and stretched out to relieue the Saints, those that haue wept for sinne, that tongue which hath glorified God;
And on the contrary, those hands that have been lifted up in prayer, and stretched out to relieve the Saints, those that have wept for sin, that tongue which hath glorified God;
cc p-acp dt n-jn, d n2 cst vhb vbn vvn a-acp p-acp n1, cc vvd av pc-acp vvi dt n2, d cst vhb vvn p-acp n1, cst n1 r-crq vhz vvn np1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
356
Image 8
1070
That body that hath suffered for Christ, shall also rise to be partaker of his glory.
That body that hath suffered for christ, shall also rise to be partaker of his glory.
cst n1 cst vhz vvn p-acp np1, vmb av vvi pc-acp vbi n1 pp-f po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
356
Image 8
1071
Those which haue the Spirit of Christ dwelling in them, shall haue a ioyfull Resurrection, others not: Those which have the Spirit of christ Dwelling in them, shall have a joyful Resurrection, Others not:
d r-crq vhb dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp pno32, vmb vhi dt j n1, n2-jn xx:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
357
Image 8
1072
As the sleepe of sound and sicke men differ: So the Resurrection of good and bad.
As the sleep of found and sick men differ: So the Resurrection of good and bad.
c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc j n2 vvi: av dt n1 pp-f j cc j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
357
Image 8
1073
Sound men are refreshed, sick men haue sick sleeps, and are the worse when they awake: so shall the Resurrection be.
Found men Are refreshed, sick men have sick sleeps, and Are the Worse when they awake: so shall the Resurrection be.
j n2 vbr vvn, j n2 vhb j n2, cc vbr dt jc c-crq pns32 vvb: av vmb dt n1 vbi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
357
Image 8
1074
Then shall bee a generall gaole-Deliuerie: but some shall be acquitted, some deliuered to the Executioner to bee tormented:
Then shall be a general gaole-Deliuerie: but Some shall be acquitted, Some Delivered to the Executioner to be tormented:
av vmb vbi dt j n1: cc-acp d vmb vbi vvn, d vvn p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
357
Image 8
1075
and these are said to perish, not Physically but Theologically, being depriued of blisse. We must all rise.
and these Are said to perish, not Physically but Theologically, being deprived of bliss. We must all rise.
cc d vbr vvn pc-acp vvi, xx av-j cc-acp av-j, vbg vvn pp-f n1. pns12 vmb d vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
357
Image 8
1076
How wouldst thou rise (which readest these things?) wouldst thou rise with feare and terrour,
How Wouldst thou rise (which Readest these things?) Wouldst thou rise with Fear and terror,
q-crq vmd2 pns21 vvi (r-crq vv2 d n2?) vmd2 pns21 vvi p-acp n1 cc n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
358
Image 8
1077
or with ioy and confidence? If thus: then repent and forsake thy sinnes, and thou shalt.
or with joy and confidence? If thus: then Repent and forsake thy Sins, and thou shalt.
cc p-acp n1 cc n1? cs av: av vvb cc vvi po21 n2, cc pns21 vm2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
358
Image 8
1078
For the hope of such resurrection depends vpon an holy Conuersation. Alasse! what shall become of thee, thou Drunkard? &c. When thou dyest, thou hast done:
For the hope of such resurrection depends upon an holy Conversation. Alas! what shall become of thee, thou Drunkard? etc. When thou Dies, thou hast done:
p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 vvz p-acp dt j n1. uh! q-crq vmb vvi pp-f pno21, pns21 n1? av c-crq pns21 vv2, pns21 vh2 vdn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
358
Image 8
1079
but God hath not done with thee.
but God hath not done with thee.
cc-acp np1 vhz xx vdn p-acp pno21.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
358
Image 8
1080
Thou shalt no sooner peepe out of thy Graue, but thou shalt see him come to judge thee, whom thou hast pierced, despised, disobeyed.
Thou shalt no sooner peep out of thy Grave, but thou shalt see him come to judge thee, whom thou hast pierced, despised, disobeyed.
pns21 vm2 av-dx av-c vvi av pp-f po21 n1, cc-acp pns21 vm2 vvi pno31 vvi pc-acp vvi pno21, ro-crq pns21 vh2 vvn, j-vvn, vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
358
Image 8
1081
What Confusion shall it be vnto thee! Thinke of it and repent:
What Confusion shall it be unto thee! Think of it and Repent:
q-crq n1 vmb pn31 vbi p-acp pno21! vvb pp-f pn31 cc vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
358
Image 8
1082
lest at that day thou wish thou hadst beene a dog or a toad, for that shame and condemnation thou shalt then vndergoe.
lest At that day thou wish thou Hadst been a dog or a toad, for that shame and condemnation thou shalt then undergo.
cs p-acp d n1 pns21 vvb pns21 vhd2 vbn dt n1 cc dt n1, c-acp cst n1 cc n1 pns21 vm2 av vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
358
Image 8
1083
VERSE. 12. Therefore, brethren, we are debters, not to the Flesh, to liue after the Flesh.
VERSE. 12. Therefore, brothers, we Are debtors, not to the Flesh, to live After the Flesh.
n1. crd av, n2, pns12 vbr n2, xx p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
359
Image 8
1084
Verse 13, 14, 15, 16, 17. HEre beginnes the Exhortation, the Effect wherof is this;
Verse 13, 14, 15, 16, 17. Here begins the Exhortation, the Effect whereof is this;
n1 crd, crd, crd, crd, crd av vvz dt n1, dt vvb c-crq vbz d;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
360
Image 8
1085
seeing we expect such things, & the state of them which liue after the flesh is so miserable, wee ought to liue after the Spirit, and not after the Flesh.
seeing we expect such things, & the state of them which live After the Flesh is so miserable, we ought to live After the Spirit, and not After the Flesh.
vvg pns12 vvb d n2, cc dt n1 pp-f pno32 r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1 vbz av j, pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, cc xx p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
361
Image 8
1086
There are diuers Arguments whereby this Exhortation is vrged;
There Are diverse Arguments whereby this Exhortation is urged;
pc-acp vbr j n2 c-crq d n1 vbz vvn;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
362
Image 8
1087
The first is in the 12. verse, which is taken from Equitie and Iustice. Suum cui { que } To giue euery man his owne is the voyce of Iustice. But we are debters to the Spirit:
The First is in the 12. verse, which is taken from Equity and Justice Suum cui { que } To give every man his own is the voice of Justice But we Are debtors to the Spirit:
dt ord vbz p-acp dt crd n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n1 cc n1 fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } pc-acp vvi d n1 po31 d vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 cc-acp pns12 vbr n2 p-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
362
Image 8
1088
therfore our life must be spirituall. Therefore: an Illation sending vs to the things before deliuered:
Therefore our life must be spiritual. Therefore: an Illation sending us to the things before Delivered:
av po12 n1 vmb vbi j. av: dt n1 vvg pno12 p-acp dt n2 a-acp vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
362
Image 8
1089
wherin (me thinks) the Apostle dealeth like a braue Generall, who hauing spoken of the glory of them which conquer,
wherein (me thinks) the Apostle deals like a brave General, who having spoken of the glory of them which conquer,
c-crq (pno11 vvz) dt n1 vvz av-j dt j n1, r-crq vhg vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f pno32 r-crq vvb,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
363
Image 8
1090
and the shame of them which are conquered, doth animate his souldiers to fight it out manfully, and to subdue the Flesh.
and the shame of them which Are conquered, does animate his Soldiers to fight it out manfully, and to subdue the Flesh.
cc dt n1 pp-f pno32 r-crq vbr vvn, vdz vvi po31 n2 pc-acp vvi pn31 av av-j, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
363
Image 8
1091
Brethren: This is an Insinuation, the better to perswade them. Wee: Not including others, and excluding himselfe, but concluding all.Brothers: This is an Insinuation, the better to persuade them. we: Not including Others, and excluding himself, but concluding all.
n2: d vbz dt n1, dt jc pc-acp vvi pno32. pns12: xx vvg n2-jn, cc vvg px31, cc-acp vvg d.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
364
Image 8
1092
Are Debters: Debters are of two sorts: Ciuill, which owe money, &c. to men: Secondly, Theologicall: are Debtors: Debtors Are of two sorts: Civil, which owe money, etc. to men: Secondly, Theological:
vbr n2: n2 vbr pp-f crd n2: j, r-crq vvb n1, av p-acp n2: ord, np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
366
Image 8
1093
And this is also double. 1. Sinne. 2. or Obedience. Sinne is a debt, so called in the Lords Prayer, not that we owe sinne,
And this is also double. 1. Sin. 2. or obedience. Sin is a debt, so called in the lords Prayer, not that we owe sin,
cc d vbz av j-jn. crd n1. crd cc n1. n1 vbz dt n1, av vvn p-acp dt n2 n1, xx cst pns12 vvb n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
366
Image 8
1094
or that our sinnes are owing to be done: but because we owe the punishment to be vndergone;
or that our Sins Are owing to be done: but Because we owe the punishment to be undergone;
cc d po12 n2 vbr vvg pc-acp vbi vdn: cc-acp c-acp pns12 vvb dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
366
Image 8
1095
hauing by our sinnes forfeited body and soule to be damned. And therefore sinnes are so called by a double figure:
having by our Sins forfeited body and soul to be damned. And Therefore Sins Are so called by a double figure:
vhg p-acp po12 n2 vvn n1 cc n1 pc-acp vbi vvn. cc av n2 vbr av vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
366
Image 8
1096
but this debt is not here meant. The other Theologicall debt, is the debt of obedience; but this debt is not Here meant. The other Theological debt, is the debt of Obedience;
p-acp d n1 vbz xx av vvn. dt j-jn j n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
366
Image 8
1097
which we owe to God, for our Election, Vocation, Iustification, &c. So it is taken here;
which we owe to God, for our Election, Vocation, Justification, etc. So it is taken Here;
r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp np1, p-acp po12 n1, n1, n1, av av pn31 vbz vvn av;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
367
Image 8
1098
not so in the Lords Prayer, for we doe not pray, neither may we, to haue the debt of obedience forgiuen.
not so in the lords Prayer, for we do not pray, neither may we, to have the debt of Obedience forgiven.
xx av p-acp dt n2 n1, c-acp pns12 vdb xx vvi, dx vmb pns12, pc-acp vhi dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
367
Image 8
1099
Not to the Flesh: Flesh here, not for the body, but for corruption: for we are debters to the body;Not to the Flesh: Flesh Here, not for the body, but for corruption: for we Are debtors to the body;
xx p-acp dt n1: n1 av, xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp n1: c-acp pns12 vbr n2 p-acp dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
368
Image 8
1100
to cloath it, to feed it, &c. that it may bee a fit instrument for the soule to serue God:
to cloth it, to feed it, etc. that it may be a fit Instrument for the soul to serve God:
p-acp n1 pn31, pc-acp vvi pn31, av cst pn31 vmb vbi dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
368
Image 8
1101
but we are not debters to the corruption to liue thereafter. Here the Antithesis is omitted, but necessarily to bee vnderstood.
but we Are not debtors to the corruption to live thereafter. Here the Antithesis is omitted, but necessarily to be understood.
cc-acp pns12 vbr xx n2 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi av. av dt n1 vbz vvn, cc-acp av-j pc-acp vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
368
Image 8
1102
But to the spirit, to liue after the spirit, that is, holily. This verse hath two parts: First, an Affirmation. Secondly, an Amplification.
But to the Spirit, to live After the Spirit, that is, holily. This verse hath two parts: First, an Affirmation. Secondly, an Amplification.
p-acp p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, cst vbz, av-j. d n1 vhz crd n2: ord, dt n1. ord, dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
369
Image 8
1103
The Affirmation, We are debters. This is amplified;
The Affirmation, We Are debtors. This is amplified;
dt n1, pns12 vbr n2. d vbz vvn;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
370
Image 8
1104
first, by an Illation, Therefore. Secondly, by a Friendly compellation, Brethren. Thirdly, by a generality, We. Fourthly, by the Creditor, who is here set downe Negatiuely, Not to the Flesh. The Affirmatiue to bee supplied, But to the Spirit.
First, by an Illation, Therefore. Secondly, by a Friendly compellation, Brothers. Thirdly, by a generality, We. Fourthly, by the Creditor, who is Here Set down Negatively, Not to the Flesh. The Affirmative to be supplied, But to the Spirit.
ord, p-acp dt n1, av. ord, p-acp dt j n1, n2. ord, p-acp dt n1, pns12. ord, p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz av vvn a-acp av-j, xx p-acp dt n1. dt j pc-acp vbi vvn, cc-acp p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
370
Image 8
1105
Fiftly, by the debt which we must pay, Life, or liuing; that is, thoughts, words, deeds.
Fifty, by the debt which we must pay, Life, or living; that is, thoughts, words, Deeds.
ord, p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns12 vmb vvi, n1, cc vvg; cst vbz, n2, n2, n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
370
Image 8
1106
And this is also negatiuely set downe, and to bee marked, Not to liue after the Flesh.
And this is also negatively Set down, and to be marked, Not to live After the Flesh.
cc d vbz av av-j vvn a-acp, cc pc-acp vbi vvn, xx pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
370
Image 8
1107
For we owe something to corruption, but death, not life. All the Regenerate are to liue to God in obedience, not to the Flesh.
For we owe something to corruption, but death, not life. All the Regenerate Are to live to God in Obedience, not to the Flesh.
c-acp pns12 vvb pi p-acp n1, cc-acp n1, xx n1. d dt vvn vbr p-acp vvi p-acp np1 p-acp n1, xx p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
370
Image 8
1108
This is proued out of the Preface of the lawe, Where, before God requires any thing, he shewes that we are in his debt.
This is proved out of the Preface of the law, Where, before God requires any thing, he shows that we Are in his debt.
d vbz vvn av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq, p-acp np1 vvz d n1, pns31 vvz cst pns12 vbr p-acp po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
371
Image 8
1109
I am the Lord thy God, &c. So Ioshua 24.15,16. 2. Corinth. 7.1. Gal. 5.25. Here is a double note for Ministers: I am the Lord thy God, etc. So Ioshua 24.15,16. 2. Corinth. 7.1. Gal. 5.25. Here is a double note for Ministers:
pns11 vbm dt n1 po21 n1, av np1 np1 crd. crd np1. crd. np1 crd. av vbz dt j-jn n1 p-acp n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
371
Image 8
1110
first, to vse louing and friendly words to winne their Auditours to suffer the words of Exhortation. Secondly, not to exempt themselues:
First, to use loving and friendly words to win their Auditors to suffer the words of Exhortation. Secondly, not to exempt themselves:
ord, pc-acp vvi vvg cc j n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n2 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n1. ord, xx pc-acp vvi px32:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
372
Image 8
1111
but as they would haue part in the promises they offer; so to acknowledge the duties which they vrge.
but as they would have part in the promises they offer; so to acknowledge the duties which they urge.
cc-acp c-acp pns32 vmd vhi n1 p-acp dt n2 pns32 vvb; av pc-acp vvi dt n2 r-crq pns32 vvb.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
372
Image 8
1112
As Nepthali, they must giue goodly words , and also bee examples to their flocke , putting their own shoulders to the burden which they lay vpon other .
As Naphtali, they must give goodly words, and also be Examples to their flock, putting their own shoulders to the burden which they lay upon other.
p-acp np1, pns32 vmb vvi j n2, cc av vbi n2 p-acp po32 n1, vvg po32 d n2 p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp j-jn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
372
Image 8
1113
Our Obedience is debt, therefore not merit. What wee receiue of GOD, is of Grace, what wee render, is due debt: Our obedience is debt, Therefore not merit. What we receive of GOD, is of Grace, what we render, is due debt:
po12 n1 vbz n1, av xx vvi. r-crq pns12 vvb pp-f np1, vbz pp-f n1, r-crq pns12 vvb, vbz j-jn n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
373
Image 8
1114
and when wee haue payd all wee can, wee are vnprofitable seruants. The Grace wee receiue, frees vs not from Obedience, but binds vs the more.
and when we have paid all we can, we Are unprofitable Servants. The Grace we receive, frees us not from obedience, but binds us the more.
cc c-crq pns12 vhb vvn d pns12 vmb, pns12 vbr j n2. dt n1 pns12 vvb, vvz pno12 xx p-acp n1, cc-acp vvz pno12 dt av-dc.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
373
Image 8
1115
If thou make another vse of Gods fauor, thou art a Libertine.
If thou make Another use of God's favour, thou art a Libertine.
cs pns21 vvb j-jn n1 pp-f npg1 n1, pns21 vb2r dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
374
Image 8
1116
The mercies of God, make vs debters to offer vp our bodies and soules to his seruice. Thou owest Obedience to God. Pay, pay.
The Mercies of God, make us debtors to offer up our bodies and Souls to his service. Thou owest obedience to God. Pay, pay.
dt n2 pp-f np1, vvb pno12 n2 pc-acp vvi a-acp po12 n2 cc n2 p-acp po31 n1. pns21 vv2 n1 p-acp np1. n1, vvb.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
374
Image 8
1117
The borrower is a seruant to the Lender, and hee that receiueth, to him that giueth.
The borrower is a servant to the Lender, and he that receiveth, to him that gives.
dt n1 vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc pns31 cst vvz, p-acp pno31 cst vvz.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
375
Image 8
1118
Thou hast receiued all of GOD: therefore thou owest for all. Thinke of payment. So did Dauid: O saith he, I am greatly indebted to God:
Thou hast received all of GOD: Therefore thou owest for all. Think of payment. So did David: Oh Says he, I am greatly indebted to God:
pns21 vh2 vvn d pp-f np1: av pns21 vv2 p-acp d. vvb pp-f n1. av vdd np1: uh vvz pns31, pns11 vbm av-j vvn p-acp np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
375
Image 8
1119
What shall I pay? As men, that hauing gotten other mens goods into their hands, will not pay,
What shall I pay? As men, that having got other men's goods into their hands, will not pay,
q-crq vmb pns11 vvi? p-acp n2, cst vhg vvn n-jn ng2 n2-j p-acp po32 n2, vmb xx vvi,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
375
Image 8
1120
but breake, or run away, are infamous:
but break, or run away, Are infamous:
cc-acp vvb, cc vvi av, vbr j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
375
Image 8
1121
So thou, if hauing receiued Body and Soule, and all from God, shouldst deny thy seruice.
So thou, if having received Body and Soul, and all from God, Shouldst deny thy service.
av pns21, cs vhg vvn n1 cc n1, cc d p-acp np1, vmd2 vvi po21 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
375
Image 8
1122
Hee that lets a Farme, lookes for his Rent; and hee that hires a seruant, expects his worke;
He that lets a Farm, looks for his Rend; and he that hires a servant, expects his work;
pns31 cst vvz dt n1, vvz p-acp po31 n1; cc pns31 cst n2 dt n1, vvz po31 n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
376
Image 8
1123
yea, Baalam is offended, if his Asse serue him not. Should not God much more exact thy seruice;
yea, Balaam is offended, if his Ass serve him not. Should not God much more exact thy service;
uh, np1 vbz vvn, cs po31 n1 vvi pno31 xx. vmd xx n1 av-d av-dc vvi po21 n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
376
Image 8
1124
who hath Created, Preserued, and Redeemed thee, euen by the bloud of his Sonne? If a Prince commit to his subiect a Peece of Importance,
who hath Created, Preserved, and Redeemed thee, even by the blood of his Son? If a Prince commit to his Subject a Piece of Importance,
r-crq vhz vvn, vvn, cc j-vvn pno21, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1? cs dt n1 vvb p-acp po31 j-jn dt n1 pp-f n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
376
Image 8
1125
and hee render it vp to the Enemy, will not all men hold such a subiect for a ranck traytor? What art thou better then a Traytor;
and he render it up to the Enemy, will not all men hold such a Subject for a rank traitor? What art thou better then a Traitor;
cc pns31 vvi pn31 a-acp p-acp dt n1, vmb xx d n2 vvb d dt j-jn p-acp dt j n1? q-crq vb2r pns21 jc cs dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
376
Image 8
1147
Yee shall dye: Not onely the death of the body in the separation of the soule from it but of the soule in the separation of it from God.Ye shall die: Not only the death of the body in the separation of the soul from it but of the soul in the separation of it from God.
pn22 vmb vvi: xx av-j dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp pn31 cc-acp pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
384
Image 8
1126
if, hauing receiued many Castles of thy Lords to keepe, as thy Tongue, thy Eyes, thy Hands, thy Body, thy Soule, thou yeeld and sell them to the Diuell by Blasphemy, Drunkennesse, Pride, Vncleannesse? &c. Ah wretch, thou receiuest with one hand from God,
if, having received many Castles of thy lords to keep, as thy Tongue, thy Eyes, thy Hands, thy Body, thy Soul, thou yield and fell them to the devil by Blasphemy, drunkenness, Pride, Uncleanness? etc. Ah wretch, thou receivest with one hand from God,
cs, vhg vvn d n2 pp-f po21 n2 pc-acp vvi, c-acp po21 n1, po21 n2, po21 n2, po21 n1, po21 n1, pns21 vvb cc vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, n1, n1, n1? av uh n1, pns21 vv2 p-acp crd n1 p-acp np1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
376
Image 8
1127
and giuest to the Diuell with the other.
and givest to the devil with the other.
cc vv2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n-jn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
376
Image 8
1128
If thy neighbour bee offended with thee, thou vsually saist, I care not for him, I owe him nothing.
If thy neighbour be offended with thee, thou usually Sayest, I care not for him, I owe him nothing.
cs po21 n1 vbi vvn p-acp pno21, pns21 av-j vv2, pns11 vvb xx p-acp pno31, pns11 vvb pno31 pix.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
377
Image 8
1129
Remember thou owest the Diuell nothing, why shouldst thou serue him? When Sathan tempts thee to sinne, answere him thus:
remember thou owest the devil nothing, why Shouldst thou serve him? When Sathan tempts thee to sin, answer him thus:
np1 pns21 vv2 dt n1 pix, q-crq vmd2 pns21 vvi pno31? c-crq np1 vvz pno21 p-acp n1, vvb pno31 av:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
377
Image 8
1130
I owe thee nothing, Sathan, why requirest thou my seruice, which is due onely to GOD, from whome I haue receiued all things?
I owe thee nothing, Sathan, why requirest thou my service, which is due only to GOD, from whom I have received all things?
pns11 vvb pno21 pix, np1, q-crq vv2 pns21 po11 n1, r-crq vbz j-jn av-j p-acp np1, p-acp ro-crq pns11 vhb vvn d n2?
(9) chapter (DIV2)
377
Image 8
1131
Policarpus being vrged to remember Christ, and to sweare by Caesars fortune:Polycarp being urged to Remember christ, and to swear by Caesars fortune:
np1 vbg vvn pc-acp vvi np1, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp npg1 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
378
Image 8
1132
answered, This 86. yeeres haue I serued my Lord Christ, and he hath been alwaies my good Master;
answered, This 86. Years have I served my Lord christ, and he hath been always my good Master;
vvd, d crd n2 vhb pns11 vvn po11 n1 np1, cc pns31 vhz vbn av po11 j n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
378
Image 8
1133
I will not now deny him. Remember this holy man, and pay thy Vowes and Debts to God.
I will not now deny him. remember this holy man, and pay thy Vows and Debts to God.
pns11 vmb xx av vvi pno31. np1 d j n1, cc vvb po21 n2 cc n2 p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
378
Image 8
1134
Men that are runne farre in debt, and pay, and pay, and see no end of their debt; many times grow desperate. Men that Are run Far in debt, and pay, and pay, and see no end of their debt; many times grow desperate.
n2 cst vbr vvn av-j p-acp n1, cc vvi, cc vvi, cc vvb dx n1 pp-f po32 n1; d n2 vvb j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
379
Image 8
1135
Thou owest much to God, and art vnable to pay, be not thou therefore negligent and carelesse. The Prodigall Child spent all:
Thou owest much to God, and art unable to pay, be not thou Therefore negligent and careless. The Prodigal Child spent all:
pns21 vv2 d p-acp np1, cc n1 j-u pc-acp vvi, vbb xx pns21 av j cc j. dt j-jn n1 vvn d:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
379
Image 8
1136
but he recouered all and more by humble repentance, begging pardon. Doe thou so. Pay as farre as thou canst:
but he recovered all and more by humble Repentance, begging pardon. Doe thou so. Pay as Far as thou Canst:
cc-acp pns31 vvd d cc av-dc p-acp j n1, j-vvg n1. n1 pns21 av. n1 c-acp av-j c-acp pns21 vm2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
379
Image 8
1137
Craue pardon and remission for the rest, by the Obedience of Christ. God accepts of a willing minde for the deede.
Crave pardon and remission for the rest, by the obedience of christ. God accepts of a willing mind for the deed.
vvb n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. np1 vvz pp-f dt j n1 p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
379
Image 8
1138
There is great difference betweene debts owing to men, and owing to God. The more wee pay of our debts to men, the lesse we haue;
There is great difference between debts owing to men, and owing to God. The more we pay of our debts to men, the less we have;
pc-acp vbz j n1 p-acp n2 vvg p-acp n2, cc vvg p-acp np1. dt av-dc pns12 vvb pp-f po12 n2 p-acp n2, dt av-dc pns12 vhb;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
379
Image 8
1139
but the more we pay to God, the more we haue, and are the better able to pay.
but the more we pay to God, the more we have, and Are the better able to pay.
cc-acp dt av-dc pns12 vvb p-acp np1, dt av-dc pns12 vhb, cc vbr dt jc j pc-acp vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
379
Image 8
1140
The more thou prayest, the better able thou shalt be to pray, &c. VERSE 13. For if yee liue after the Flesh, ye shall dye:
The more thou Prayest, the better able thou shalt be to pray, etc. VERSE 13. For if ye live After the Flesh, you shall die:
dt av-dc pns21 vv2, dt jc j pns21 vm2 vbi pc-acp vvi, av n1 crd c-acp cs pn22 vvb p-acp dt n1, pn22 vmb vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
379
Image 8
1141
but if ye through the Spirit doe mortifie the deeds of the body, yee shall liue. but if you through the Spirit do mortify the Deeds of the body, ye shall live.
cc-acp cs pn22 p-acp dt n1 vdb vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1, pn22 vmb vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
380
Image 8
1142
IN the 12. Verse the Apostle had an Argument, ab aequo & honesto, which were enough to perswade;
IN the 12. Verse the Apostle had an Argument, ab Aequo & honesto, which were enough to persuade;
p-acp dt crd n1 dt n1 vhd dt n1, fw-la fw-la cc fw-la, r-crq vbdr av-d pc-acp vvi;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
381
Image 8
1143
but in this Verse he more strongly vrgeth it.
but in this Verse he more strongly urges it.
cc-acp p-acp d n1 pns31 av-dc av-j vvz pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
381
Image 8
1144
The Argument is drawne from the contrary Ends of obedience and disobedience, and so containeth two Arguments: The Argument is drawn from the contrary Ends of Obedience and disobedience, and so Containeth two Arguments:
dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j-jn n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, cc av vvz crd n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
382
Image 8
1145
the one, a Cōmination in the first part of the Verse: the other, a Promise in the latter:
the one, a Commination in the First part of the Verse: the other, a Promise in the latter:
dt pi, dt n1 p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1: dt n-jn, dt n1 p-acp dt d:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
382
Image 8
1146
both Conditionall, as all Promises and Threatnings are. If yee liue after the Flesh: Following the lusts of your corrupt heart.
both Conditional, as all Promises and Threatenings Are. If ye live After the Flesh: Following the Lustiest of your corrupt heart.
d j, c-acp d vvz cc n2-vvg vbr. cs pn22 vvb p-acp dt n1: vvg dt n2 pp-f po22 j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
382
Image 8
1148
Q. But why saith he, Ye shall dye, and not Ye shall bee damned; in as much as that is chiefly meant?Q. But why Says he, You shall die, and not You shall be damned; in as much as that is chiefly meant?
np1 cc-acp q-crq vvz pns31, pn22 vmb vvi, cc xx pn22 vmb vbi vvn; p-acp c-acp d c-acp d vbz av-jn vvn?
(9) chapter (DIV2)
385
Image 8
1149
A. Because the Spirit of God would driue men from Sinne, by that which is most fearefull, which is Death.A. Because the Spirit of God would driven men from Sin, by that which is most fearful, which is Death.
np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd vvi n2 p-acp n1, p-acp d r-crq vbz av-ds j, r-crq vbz n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
386
Image 8
1150
The remembrance of Death doth more forcibly moue the minde, then the remembrance of Hell; though hell bee a thousand times more grieuous then Death.
The remembrance of Death does more forcibly move the mind, then the remembrance of Hell; though hell be a thousand times more grievous then Death.
dt n1 pp-f n1 vdz n1 av-j vvi dt n1, cs dt n1 pp-f n1; cs n1 vbb dt crd n2 av-dc j cs n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
386
Image 8
1151
For our Affection is moued according to our knowledge of the thing: That which most wayes is knowne, affecteth most:
For our Affection is moved according to our knowledge of the thing: That which most ways is known, affects most:
p-acp po12 n1 vbz vvn vvg p-acp po12 n1 pp-f dt n1: cst r-crq ds n2 vbz vvn, vvz ds:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
386
Image 8
1152
wee know hell onely by Faith: but wee know death to bee fearefull, by Faith, by Reason, and by Sense.
we know hell only by Faith: but we know death to be fearful, by Faith, by Reason, and by Sense.
pns12 vvb n1 av-j p-acp n1: cc-acp pns12 vvb n1 pc-acp vbi j, p-acp n1, p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
386
Image 8
1153
By Faith, because the Scripture declares it: By Reason; because it is a separation of things, so neerely and naturally ioyned and consenting. By sense;
By Faith, Because the Scripture declares it: By Reason; Because it is a separation of things, so nearly and naturally joined and consenting. By sense;
p-acp n1, c-acp dt n1 vvz pn31: p-acp n1; c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n2, av av-j cc av-j vvn cc vvg. p-acp n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
386
Image 8
1154
because we feele it growing vpon vs euery day. But if yee mortifie: that is, beate downe, cut off, cast away, cause to dye:
Because we feel it growing upon us every day. But if ye mortify: that is, beat down, Cut off, cast away, cause to die:
c-acp pns12 vvb pn31 vvg p-acp pno12 d n1. cc-acp cs pn22 vvi: cst vbz, vvb a-acp, vvb a-acp, vvd av, n1 pc-acp vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
386
Image 8
1155
a Metaphor taken from Surgeons, who before they cut off a Limbe, mortifie the place. The deeds of the body: That is, Actions and Affections:
a Metaphor taken from Surgeons, who before they Cut off a Limb, mortify the place. The Deeds of the body: That is, Actions and Affections:
dt n1 vvn p-acp n2, r-crq c-acp pns32 vvd a-acp dt n1, vvi dt n1. dt n2 pp-f dt n1: cst vbz, n2 cc n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
387
Image 8
1156
but actions are named, because by actions, affections are manifested. The body is either taken for Corruption:
but actions Are nam, Because by actions, affections Are manifested. The body is either taken for Corruption:
cc-acp n2 vbr vvn, c-acp p-acp n2, n2 vbr vvn. dt n1 vbz av-d vvn p-acp n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
388
Image 8
1157
or rather euill deeds are called the deeds of the body, because the body is the instrument of working them.
or rather evil Deeds Are called the Deeds of the body, Because the body is the Instrument of working them.
cc av-c j-jn n2 vbr vvn dt n2 pp-f dt n1, c-acp dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f vvg pno32.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
388
Image 8
1158
By the Spirit: That is, the helpe of the Holy Ghost: or by the Regenerate part. By the Spirit: That is, the help of the Holy Ghost: or by the Regenerate part.
p-acp dt n1: cst vbz, dt n1 pp-f dt j n1: cc p-acp dt vvn n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
389
Image 8
1159
Ye shall liue. Eternally in happinesse: Of the which Sanctitie is the way: This life scarce a shadow.You shall live. Eternally in happiness: Of the which Sanctity is the Way: This life scarce a shadow.
pn22 vmb vvi. av-j p-acp n1: pp-f dt r-crq n1 vbz dt n1: d n1 av-j dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
390
Image 8
1160
In the latter part, there is the Promise.
In the latter part, there is the Promise.
p-acp dt d n1, pc-acp vbz dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
390
Image 8
1161
Ye shall liue. The Condition, If ye mortifie the deeds of the body by the Spirit. You shall live. The Condition, If you mortify the Deeds of the body by the Spirit.
pn22 vmb vvi. dt n1, cs pn22 vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
390
Image 8
1162
Where 1. The action, mortifie. 2. The Obiect; The deeds of the body. 3. The meanes, By the Spirit.
Where 1. The actium, mortify. 2. The Object; The Deeds of the body. 3. The means, By the Spirit.
c-crq crd dt n1, vvi. crd dt n1; dt n2 pp-f dt n1. crd dt n2, p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
390
Image 8
1163
Saluation is promised on the Condition, that we liue not after the Flesh, but after the Spirit, Rom. 6.22. Gal. 6.8. A hard thing it is to forsake sinne; it is mortification. Salvation is promised on the Condition, that we live not After the Flesh, but After the Spirit, Rom. 6.22. Gal. 6.8. A hard thing it is to forsake sin; it is mortification.
n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, cst pns12 vvb xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1, np1 crd. np1 crd. dt j n1 pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi n1; pn31 vbz n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
391
Image 8
1164
It is hard for old friends to part: wee lay together in the same wombe; and it hath beene our vnhappy play-fellow and companion, euer since wee were borne:
It is hard for old Friends to part: we lay together in the same womb; and it hath been our unhappy playfellow and Companion, ever since we were born:
pn31 vbz j p-acp j n2 pc-acp vvi: pns12 vvb av p-acp dt d n1; cc pn31 vhz vbn po12 j n1 cc n1, av c-acp pns12 vbdr vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
392
Image 8
1165
Yea, sinne stickes as fast in our nature, as a tooth in our heads, or our soule to our body:
Yea, sin sticks as fast in our nature, as a tooth in our Heads, or our soul to our body:
uh, n1 vvz a-acp av-j p-acp po12 n1, c-acp dt n1 p-acp po12 n2, cc po12 n1 p-acp po12 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
392
Image 8
1166
as we cannot part from these without paine; so neither from Sinne. It is the nature of Sinne not to bee driuen away, without force and violence:
as we cannot part from these without pain; so neither from Sin. It is the nature of Sin not to be driven away, without force and violence:
c-acp pns12 vmbx vvi p-acp d p-acp n1; av av-d p-acp n1. pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 xx pc-acp vbi vvn av, p-acp n1 cc n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
392
Image 8
1167
A few angry lookes, and sharpe words will not doe it.
A few angry looks, and sharp words will not do it.
dt d j n2, cc j n2 vmb xx vdi pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
393
Image 8
1168
You may rate away your dogge, but sinne will not stirre for words, as appeares in many, who will speake bitterly against their sinnes,
You may rate away your dog, but sin will not stir for words, as appears in many, who will speak bitterly against their Sins,
pn22 vmb vvi av po22 n1, cc-acp n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp n2, c-acp vvz p-acp d, r-crq vmb vvi av-j p-acp po32 n2,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
393
Image 8
1169
and themselues, with Beast, Wretch, &c. and yet anon to the practice of them.
and themselves, with Beast, Wretch, etc. and yet anon to the practice of them.
cc px32, p-acp n1, n1, av cc av av p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
393
Image 8
1170
When thou hast to deale with Sinne, haue no compassion, but fight against it with a bloudy and cruell mind:
When thou hast to deal with Sin, have no compassion, but fight against it with a bloody and cruel mind:
c-crq pns21 vh2 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, vhb dx n1, cc-acp vvb p-acp pn31 p-acp dt j cc j n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
394
Image 8
1171
So much as thou sparest it, so much thou hurtest thy selfe. Saul spared Agag, and Ahab spared Benhadad, but it was their ruine:
So much as thou sparest it, so much thou hurtest thy self. Saul spared Agag, and Ahab spared Benhadad, but it was their ruin:
av av-d c-acp pns21 vv2 pn31, av av-d pns21 vv2 po21 n1. np1 vvd np1, cc np1 vvd np1, p-acp pn31 vbds po32 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
394
Image 8
1172
so if thou sparest sinne, it will cost thee euen the Kingdome of Heauen. Kill therefore thy sinnes, or they will kill thee.
so if thou sparest sin, it will cost thee even the Kingdom of Heaven. Kill Therefore thy Sins, or they will kill thee.
av cs pns21 vv2 n1, pn31 vmb vvi pno21 av-j dt n1 pp-f n1. np1 av po21 n2, cc pns32 vmb vvi pno21.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
394
Image 8
1173
It is a case of life and death. Be carefull; Old wounds must haue strong medicines.
It is a case of life and death. Be careful; Old wounds must have strong medicines.
pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1. vbb j; j n2 vmb vhi j n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
394
Image 8
1174
O, what adoe haue wee with Pride, Hypocrisie, Couetousnesse, Lust! Hee that fauoureth these, let him want fauour.
O, what ado have we with Pride, Hypocrisy, Covetousness, Lust! He that favours these, let him want favour.
sy, q-crq n1 vhb pns12 p-acp n1, n1, n1, n1! pns31 cst vvz d, vvb pno31 vvi n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
394
Image 8
1175
The deeds of the body are mortified by the Spirit: Wee doe the worke, but by the power of the Spirit. The Deeds of the body Are mortified by the Spirit: we do the work, but by the power of the Spirit.
dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1: pns12 vdb dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
395
Image 8
1176
The strength vnto mortification is put into vs from Heauen. We are as able with our little finger to shake the foundation of the earth,
The strength unto mortification is put into us from Heaven. We Are as able with our little finger to shake the Foundation of the earth,
dt n1 p-acp n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp n1. pns12 vbr a-acp j p-acp po12 j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
395
Image 8
1177
as to shake out sinne by our owne strength. He that goes among Lyons, must needs be torne in pieces: Sinnes are Lyons.
as to shake out sin by our own strength. He that Goes among Lyons, must needs be torn in Pieces: Sins Are Lyons.
c-acp pc-acp vvi av n1 p-acp po12 d n1. pns31 cst vvz p-acp n2, vmb av vbi vvn p-acp n2: n2 vbr n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
395
Image 8
1178
Hee that stands vpon the shore when the tide comes, thinking to beate backe the water with his hand, is soone eaten in, and drowned.
He that Stands upon the shore when the tide comes, thinking to beat back the water with his hand, is soon eaten in, and drowned.
pns31 cst vvz p-acp dt n1 c-crq dt n1 vvz, vvg pc-acp vvi av dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, vbz av vvn p-acp, cc vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
396
Image 8
1179
Sinnes come vpon vs as waues, we must drowne, if God help vs not.
Sins come upon us as waves, we must drown, if God help us not.
ng1 vvb p-acp pno12 p-acp n2, pns12 vmb vvi, cs np1 vvb pno12 xx.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
396
Image 8
1180
By Gods helpe, the walles of Jericho fell downe, Samson kild a Lyon, and Daniel is safe in their very den,
By God's help, the walls of Jericho fell down, samson killed a lion, and daniel is safe in their very den,
p-acp ng1 n1, dt n2 pp-f np1 vvd a-acp, np1 vvd dt n1, cc np1 vbz j p-acp po32 j n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
396
Image 8
1181
and Moses diuides the Sea. So mortification of Sinne is possible by the helpe of the Spirit, otherwise impossible.
and Moses divides the Sea. So mortification of Sin is possible by the help of the Spirit, otherwise impossible.
cc np1 vvz dt n1 av n1 pp-f n1 vbz j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
396
Image 8
1182
When therefore thou feelest Pride, Couetousnesse, Lust, growing vpon thee, begge the help of the Spirit, or else thou art vndone.
When Therefore thou Feel Pride, Covetousness, Lust, growing upon thee, beg the help of the Spirit, or Else thou art undone.
c-crq av pns21 vv2 n1, n1, n1, vvg p-acp pno21, vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av pns21 vb2r vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
396
Image 8
1183
Pray with the words of Iehoshaphat. O Lord God, there is no strength in me to stand against these sins,
prey with the words of Jehoshaphat. Oh Lord God, there is no strength in me to stand against these Sins,
n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. uh n1 np1, pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp pno11 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
396
Image 8
1184
neither do I know what to do, but mine eyes are toward thee. If you mortifie: neither do I know what to do, but mine eyes Are towards thee. If you mortify:
av-dx vdb pns11 vvb r-crq pc-acp vdi, cc-acp po11 n2 vbr p-acp pno21. cs pn22 vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
396
Image 8
1185
he speakes to them, which had mortified sinne before, they must continue so doing. In this life thou shalt neuer want something to be mortified.
he speaks to them, which had mortified sin before, they must continue so doing. In this life thou shalt never want something to be mortified.
pns31 vvz p-acp pno32, r-crq vhd vvn n1 a-acp, pns32 vmb vvi av vdg. p-acp d n1 pns21 vm2 av-x vvi pi pc-acp vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
397
Image 8
1186
Hast thou begun to repent? Neuer giue ouer so long as thou hast a heart to sigh for thy sinnes.
Hast thou begun to Repent? Never give over so long as thou hast a heart to sighs for thy Sins.
vh2 pns21 vvd pc-acp vvi? av-x vvb a-acp av av-j c-acp pns21 vh2 dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po21 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
397
Image 8
1187
We weede our Gardens, and are euer weeding. Sinnes are ill weedes, and grow apace; our hearts are a Step-mother to Goodnesse, and a naturall mother to Vice;
We weed our Gardens, and Are ever weeding. Sins Are ill weeds, and grow apace; our hearts Are a Stepmother to goodness, and a natural mother to Vice;
pns12 n1 po12 n2, cc vbr av n-vvg. ng1 vbr j-jn n2, cc vvb av; po12 n2 vbr dt n1 p-acp n1, cc dt j n1 p-acp n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
398
Image 8
1188
therefore be alwayes dealing with it. The Captaine that batters the Enemies Fort a day or two, and then giues ouer;
Therefore be always dealing with it. The Captain that batters the Enemies Fort a day or two, and then gives over;
av vbb av vvg p-acp pn31. dt n1 cst vvz dt ng1 n1 dt n1 cc crd, cc av vvz a-acp;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
398
Image 8
1189
giues the more courage to the enemie, and loseth his labour. So is it if wee continue not our course of mortification.
gives the more courage to the enemy, and loses his labour. So is it if we continue not our course of mortification.
vvz dt av-dc n1 p-acp dt n1, cc vvz po31 n1. np1 vbz pn31 cs pns12 vvb xx po12 n1 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
398
Image 8
1190
Elisha was angry with Ioash for smiting the ground but thrice with the arrows.Elisha was angry with Joash for smiting the ground but thrice with the arrows.
np1 vbds j p-acp n1 p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp av p-acp dt n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
398
Image 8
1191
O, saith be, thou shouldest haue smitten fiue or sixe times, and then thou shouldest haue smitten the Aramites till thou hadst consumed them. Oh, Says be, thou Shouldst have smitten fiue or sixe times, and then thou Shouldst have smitten the Aramites till thou Hadst consumed them.
uh, vvz vbb, pns21 vmd2 vhi vvn crd cc crd n2, cc cs pns21 vmd2 vhi vvn dt n1 c-acp pns21 vhd2 vvn pno32.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
398
Image 8
1192
So, leaue not thy sinnes till thou hast consumed them, lest they consume thee. There is a necessity of mortification;
So, leave not thy Sins till thou hast consumed them, lest they consume thee. There is a necessity of mortification;
np1, vvb xx po21 n2 c-acp pns21 vh2 vvn pno32, cs pns32 vvb pno21. a-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
398
Image 8
1193
the want wherof brings a Necessity of damnation. Those things which God hath ioyned, no man can part:
the want whereof brings a Necessity of damnation. Those things which God hath joined, no man can part:
dt n1 c-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f n1. d n2 r-crq np1 vhz vvn, dx n1 vmb vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
399
Image 8
1194
Hee hath ioyned vnmortified sinnes and death together, they cannot be parted. When thou goest to buy a commodity, if the price bee great, thou forbearest:
He hath joined unmortified Sins and death together, they cannot be parted. When thou goest to buy a commodity, if the price be great, thou forbearest:
pns31 vhz vvn vvn n2 cc n1 av, pns32 vmbx vbi vvn. c-crq pns21 vv2 pc-acp vvi dt n1, cs dt n1 vbb j, pns21 vv2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
399
Image 8
1195
and shalt thou fly vpon sinne, knowing what it will cost thee? If Iudas had knowen as much before he betrayed his Master,
and shalt thou fly upon sin, knowing what it will cost thee? If Iudas had known as much before he betrayed his Master,
cc vm2 pns21 vvi p-acp n1, vvg r-crq pn31 vmb vvi pno21? cs np1 vhd vvn p-acp d c-acp pns31 vvd po31 n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
400
Image 8
1196
as hee now feeles, it is likely hee would neuer haue committed that villany. Mortification is tedious, but heauen is sweet.
as he now feels, it is likely he would never have committed that villainy. Mortification is tedious, but heaven is sweet.
c-acp pns31 av vvz, pn31 vbz j pns31 vmd av-x vhi vvn d n1. n1 vbz j, cc-acp n1 vbz j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
400
Image 8
1197
Men are content to goe all day after their hounds and hawkes, to endure hunger, thirst, &c. for their pleasure;
Men Are content to go all day After their hounds and hawks, to endure hunger, thirst, etc. for their pleasure;
n2 vbr j pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp po32 n2 cc n2, pc-acp vvi n1, n1, av p-acp po32 n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
400
Image 8
1198
and what get they in the end? some silly creature that is scarce worth the hauing.
and what get they in the end? Some silly creature that is scarce worth the having.
cc q-crq vvb pns32 p-acp dt n1? d j n1 cst vbz av-j j dt vhg.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
400
Image 8
1199
But Heauen is worth the hauing, refuse not a short labour for the obtaining so infinite a reward.
But Heaven is worth the having, refuse not a short labour for the obtaining so infinite a reward.
p-acp n1 vbz j dt vhg, vvb xx dt j n1 p-acp dt n-vvg av j dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
400
Image 8
1200
VERSE 14. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, are the sonnes of God.
VERSE 14. For as many as Are led by the Spirit of God, Are the Sons of God.
n1 crd c-acp c-acp d c-acp vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbr dt n2 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
401
Image 8
1201
THe latter part of the verse going before is here prooued: namely, that such as mortifie the deeds of the bodie by the Spirit, shall liue.
THe latter part of the verse going before is Here proved: namely, that such as mortify the Deeds of the body by the Spirit, shall live.
dt d n1 pp-f dt n1 vvg a-acp vbz av vvn: av, cst d c-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vmb vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
402
Image 8
1202
The argument is taken from the proper subiect of the life before spoken of; that is, the sonnes of God.
The argument is taken from the proper Subject of the life before spoken of; that is, the Sons of God.
dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n-jn pp-f dt n1 a-acp vvn pp-f; d vbz, dt n2 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
402
Image 8
1203
Thus, The Sonnes of God shall liue. But they which mortifie, &c. are the sonnes of God. Therefore they shall liue.
Thus, The Sons of God shall live. But they which mortify, etc. Are the Sons of God. Therefore they shall live.
av, dt n2 pp-f np1 vmb vvi. p-acp pns32 r-crq vvi, av vbr dt n2 pp-f np1. av pns32 vmb vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
402
Image 8
1204
The Minor is proued thus, They which are led by the Spirit, are the sons of God.
The Minor is proved thus, They which Are led by the Spirit, Are the Sons of God.
dt j vbz vvn av, pns32 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt n1, vbr dt n2 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
402
Image 8
1205
But they which mortifie, &c. are led by the Spirit. Therfore. As many as are led by the Spirit:
But they which mortify, etc. Are led by the Spirit. Therefore. As many as Are led by the Spirit:
p-acp pns32 r-crq vvi, av vbr vvn p-acp dt n1. av. p-acp d c-acp vbr vvn p-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
402
Image 8
1206
that is by the holy Ghost.
that is by the holy Ghost.
cst vbz p-acp dt j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
403
Image 8
1207
Led. Those things are said to be led, which are mooued by a superiour instinct , which is either Common or Proper: Led. Those things Are said to be led, which Are moved by a superior instinct, which is either Common or Proper:
vvn. d n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi vvn, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, r-crq vbz d j cc j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
404
Image 8
1208
of the common, all men, the Reprobate, yea, beasts are partakers. The beasts come to Adam , to Noah :
of the Common, all men, the Reprobate, yea, beasts Are partakers. The beasts come to Adam, to Noah:
pp-f dt j, d n2, dt n-jn, uh, n2 vbr n2. dt n2 vvb p-acp np1, pc-acp np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
404
Image 8
1209
the Beare slaies the Children , the Lyon the old Prophet by this common instinct.
the Bear slays the Children, the lion the old Prophet by this Common instinct.
dt n1 vvz dt n2, dt n1 dt j n1 p-acp d j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
404
Image 8
1210
The proper is that, whereby the elect children of God are mooued to beleeue, repent, &c. This is here meant.
The proper is that, whereby the elect children of God Are moved to believe, Repent, etc. This is Here meant.
dt j vbz d, c-crq dt j-vvn n2 pp-f np1 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi, vvb, av d vbz av vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
404
Image 8
1211
Are led; Not furiously, but mildely and familiarly: not as bruite beasts, but as reasonable creatures; are led; Not furiously, but mildly and familiarly: not as bruit beasts, but as reasonable creatures;
vbr vvn; xx av-j, cc-acp av-j cc av-jn: xx c-acp n1 n2, cc-acp c-acp j n2;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
405
Image 8
1212
Not as though we doe nothing, but lest we should doe no good thing: we are actuated by the good spirit that we may doe.
Not as though we do nothing, but lest we should do no good thing: we Are actuated by the good Spirit that we may do.
xx p-acp c-acp pns12 vdb pix, cc-acp cs pns12 vmd vdi dx j n1: pns12 vbr vvn p-acp dt j n1 cst pns12 vmb vdi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
405
Image 8
1213
Neither are we led violently and against our will, but willingly: and yet were we not willing before we were led:
Neither Are we led violently and against our will, but willingly: and yet were we not willing before we were led:
av-d vbr pns12 vvn av-j cc p-acp po12 n1, cc-acp av-j: cc av vbdr pns12 xx j p-acp pns12 vbdr vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
406
Image 8
1214
but in the leading made willing to be led:
but in the leading made willing to be led:
cc-acp p-acp dt vvg vvd j pc-acp vbi vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
406
Image 8
1215
so willing, that when God hath once breathed his grace vnto vs, we cannot resist, but earnestly desire to bee led.
so willing, that when God hath once breathed his grace unto us, we cannot resist, but earnestly desire to be led.
av j, cst c-crq np1 vhz a-acp vvn po31 n1 p-acp pno12, pns12 vmbx vvb, p-acp av-j vvb pc-acp vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
406
Image 8
1216
And yet is not the nature of the will ouerthrowne, nor naturally so determined to one side, that as heauie things mooue downeward by an inward beginning,
And yet is not the nature of the will overthrown, nor naturally so determined to one side, that as heavy things move downward by an inward beginning,
cc av vbz xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn, ccx av-j av vvn p-acp crd n1, cst p-acp j n2 vvb av-j p-acp dt j n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
406
Image 8
1217
so the will absolutely can only affect this one thing. But as Orators by their Eloquence doe rule in the minde of their Auditours;
so the will absolutely can only affect this one thing. But as Orators by their Eloquence do Rule in the mind of their Auditors;
av dt n1 av-j vmb av-j vvi d crd n1. cc-acp c-acp n2 p-acp po32 n1 vdb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
406
Image 8
1218
so God much more effectually drawes vs to desire Christ, and affect the Gospell.
so God much more effectually draws us to desire christ, and affect the Gospel.
av np1 av-d av-dc av-j vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi np1, cc vvi dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
406
Image 8
1219
If a couetous man were offered to take what hee would of a heape of Gold;
If a covetous man were offered to take what he would of a heap of Gold;
cs dt j n1 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi r-crq pns31 vmd pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
407
Image 8
1220
no man doubts but hee would gladly embrace such occasion, though simply and absolutely it were in his power to refuse it.
no man doubts but he would gladly embrace such occasion, though simply and absolutely it were in his power to refuse it.
dx n1 n2 cc-acp pns31 vmd av-j vvb d n1, cs av-j cc av-j pn31 vbdr p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
407
Image 8
1221
So our heauenly Father doth so commodiously shew vs the Riches of his Grace, so louingly doth he inuite vs to receiue it;
So our heavenly Father does so commodiously show us the Riches of his Grace, so lovingly does he invite us to receive it;
av po12 j n1 vdz av av-j vvi pno12 dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, av av-vvg vdz pns31 vvb pno12 pc-acp vvi pn31;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
407
Image 8
1222
and so aptly doth hee exhort vs, that he doth perswade vs, without any impairing of our wills:
and so aptly does he exhort us, that he does persuade us, without any impairing of our wills:
cc av av-j vdz pns31 vvi pno12, cst pns31 vdz vvi pno12, p-acp d n-vvg pp-f po12 n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
407
Image 8
1223
so a Beast with prouender, Children with Nuts, and euery one is led or drawne by his pleasure. We are then led being willing, not before, but after grace receiued. Are the Sonnes of God:
so a Beast with provender, Children with Nuts, and every one is led or drawn by his pleasure. We Are then led being willing, not before, but After grace received. are the Sons of God:
av dt n1 p-acp n1, n2 p-acp n2, cc d pi vbz vvn cc vvn p-acp po31 n1. pns12 vbr av vvn vbg j, xx a-acp, p-acp p-acp vvb vvn. vbr dt n2 pp-f np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
407
Image 8
1224
not making vs such, but declaring vs to be such.
not making us such, but declaring us to be such.
xx vvg pno12 d, cc-acp vvg pno12 pc-acp vbi d.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
408
Image 8
1225
The Sonnes, that is, Children, as verse 16. for sonnes and daughters are in the Couenant.The Sons, that is, Children, as verse 16. for Sons and daughters Are in the Covenant.
dt n2, cst vbz, n2, c-acp n1 crd p-acp n2 cc n2 vbr p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
409
Image 8
1226
They which follow and obey the counsell, prescriptions, and precepts of the Spirit, are the sonnes of God, Ioh. 1.12. Ioh. 6.45. 1. Ioh. 3.9.They which follow and obey the counsel, prescriptions, and Precepts of the Spirit, Are the Sons of God, John 1.12. John 6.45. 1. John 3.9.
pns32 r-crq vvb cc vvi dt n1, n2, cc n2 pp-f dt n1, vbr dt n2 pp-f np1, np1 crd. np1 crd. crd np1 crd.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
410
Image 8
1227
Now it is the Spirit which workes faith, teaches and begets vs. Take knowledge of thy Impotency to good things without the spirit. Now it is the Spirit which works faith, Teaches and begets us Take knowledge of thy Impotency to good things without the Spirit.
av pn31 vbz dt n1 r-crq vvz n1, vvz cc vvz pno12 vvb n1 pp-f po21 n1 p-acp j n2 p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
410
Image 8
1228
As a guide to a blinde man, or as a Nurses finger to a little Childe,
As a guide to a blind man, or as a Nurse's finger to a little Child,
p-acp dt vvb p-acp dt j n1, cc p-acp dt n2 n1 p-acp dt j n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
411
Image 8
1229
so is the Spirit to vs; without the which we can neither discerne or walke in the good way.
so is the Spirit to us; without the which we can neither discern or walk in the good Way.
av vbz dt n1 p-acp pno12; p-acp dt r-crq pns12 vmb dx vvi cc vvb p-acp dt j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
411
Image 8
1313
which is the witnesse of the Spirit with our spirits, that we are the Children of God.
which is the witness of the Spirit with our spirits, that we Are the Children of God.
r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po12 n2, cst pns12 vbr dt n2 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
437
Image 8
1230
Without the Spirit wee catch many a knocke by stumbling and falling at euery sinne. As therefore the little childe when it would first goe, reaches for the Nurses hand;
Without the Spirit we catch many a knock by stumbling and falling At every sin. As Therefore the little child when it would First go, reaches for the Nurse's hand;
p-acp dt n1 pns12 vvb d dt n1 p-acp vvg cc vvg p-acp d n1. p-acp av dt j n1 c-crq pn31 vmd ord vvi, vvz p-acp dt ng1 n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
411
Image 8
1231
so, craue thou the Spirit, to bee led into the knowledge and practice of the Truth.
so, crave thou the Spirit, to be led into the knowledge and practice of the Truth.
av, vvb pns21 dt n1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
411
Image 8
1232
The Israelites that would presently goe towards Canaan without Moses, were all slaine;
The Israelites that would presently go towards Canaan without Moses, were all slain;
dt np1 cst vmd av-j vvi p-acp np1 p-acp np1, vbdr d vvn;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
412
Image 8
1233
so is it not safe to attempt any thing without the Spirit, which is to bee our Counsellour, and to vs as the piller of the Cloud was to the Israelites; the Rule of their marching and pitching their tents. so is it not safe to attempt any thing without the Spirit, which is to be our Counselor, and to us as the pillar of the Cloud was to the Israelites; the Rule of their marching and pitching their tents.
av vbz pn31 xx j pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi po12 n1, cc p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbds p-acp dt np1; dt vvb pp-f po32 vvg cc vvg po32 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
412
Image 8
1234
If thou yeeldest thy selfe, and thy reason and affections to he led by the Spirit, thou art the Child of God, & so cōtrarily: If thou yieldest thy self, and thy reason and affections to he led by the Spirit, thou art the Child of God, & so contrarily:
cs pns21 vv2 po21 n1, cc po21 n1 cc n2 p-acp pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1, pns21 vb2r dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av av-jn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
413
Image 8
1235
which that thou mayst the better discerne, obserue 2. things; first, the way wherein. Secondly, the minde wherewith thou walkest.
which that thou Mayest the better discern, observe 2. things; First, the Way wherein. Secondly, the mind wherewith thou walkest.
r-crq d pns21 vm2 dt av-jc vvi, vvb crd n2; ord, dt n1 c-crq. ord, dt n1 c-crq pns21 vv2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
413
Image 8
1236
First, Are drunkennesse, whoredome, &c. thy waies? who led thee into these waies? The Spirit? no:
First, are Drunkenness, whoredom, etc. thy ways? who led thee into these ways? The Spirit? no:
ord, vbr n1, n1, av po21 n2? q-crq vvd pno21 p-acp d n2? dt n1? uh-dx:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
414
Image 8
1237
the Diuell leades thee, for these are his waies.
the devil leads thee, for these Are his ways.
dt n1 vvz pno21, c-acp d vbr po31 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
414
Image 8
1238
Are Faith, Repentance, Humility, &c. thy wayes? How camest thou into these wayes? The diuell would neuer bring thee into them,
are Faith, Repentance, Humility, etc. thy ways? How camest thou into these ways? The Devil would never bring thee into them,
vbr n1, n1, n1, av po21 n2? c-crq vvd2 pns21 p-acp d n2? dt n1 vmd av-x vvi pno21 p-acp pno32,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
414
Image 8
1239
nor thy selfe neuer haue chosen them.
nor thy self never have chosen them.
ccx po21 n1 av-x vhb vvn pno32.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
414
Image 8
1240
Surely, if these bee thy waies, thou art led by the holy Spirit, whose waies these are.
Surely, if these be thy ways, thou art led by the holy Spirit, whose ways these Are.
np1, cs d vbb po21 n2, pns21 vb2r vvn p-acp dt j n1, rg-crq n2 d vbr.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
414
Image 8
1241
Secondly, what is thy minde? Doest thou walke in the way of Prayer, hearing the Word, Repentance, &c. willingly, and cheerefully? Thou art then led by the Spirit:
Secondly, what is thy mind? Dost thou walk in the Way of Prayer, hearing the Word, Repentance, etc. willingly, and cheerfully? Thou art then led by the Spirit:
ord, r-crq vbz po21 n1? vd2 pns21 vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvg dt n1, n1, av av-j, cc av-j? pns21 vb2r av vvd p-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
415
Image 8
1242
for though we may be found in these wayes:
for though we may be found in these ways:
c-acp cs pns12 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
415
Image 8
1243
yet if we walke in them as a Beare is drawne to the stake, we are not led in them by the Spirit;
yet if we walk in them as a Bear is drawn to the stake, we Are not led in them by the Spirit;
av cs pns12 vvb p-acp pno32 p-acp dt vvb vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, pns12 vbr xx vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
415
Image 8
1244
for the Spirit makes vs delight in such things.
for the Spirit makes us delight in such things.
p-acp dt n1 vvz pno12 vvi p-acp d n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
415
Image 8
1245
Euery thing liues according to the breeding, water-fowles are euer paddling in the water, & Land-fowles are feeding on the dry ground.
Every thing lives according to the breeding, water-fowls Are ever paddling in the water, & Land-fowls Are feeding on the dry ground.
d n1 vvz vvg p-acp dt vvg, n2 vbr av vvg p-acp dt n1, cc n2 vbr vvg p-acp dt j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
416
Image 8
1246
So, if thou hast a spirituall breeding, all thy delight will be in spirituall things; if a carnall onely, then in carnall.
So, if thou hast a spiritual breeding, all thy delight will be in spiritual things; if a carnal only, then in carnal.
np1, cs pns21 vh2 dt j vvg, d po21 n1 vmb vbi p-acp j n2; cs dt j av-j, av p-acp j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
416
Image 8
1247
VERSE 15. For yee haue not receiued the spirit of bondage againe to feare; but yee haue receiued the Spirit of Adoption, whereby we cry Abba, Father.
VERSE 15. For ye have not received the Spirit of bondage again to Fear; but ye have received the Spirit of Adoption, whereby we cry Abba, Father.
n1 crd p-acp pn22 vhb xx vvn dt n1 pp-f n1 av pc-acp vvi; cc-acp pn22 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pns12 vvb np1, n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
417
Image 8
1248
IN this verse the Apostle prooues, that those which are led by the Spirit, are the children of God;
IN this verse the Apostle Proves, that those which Are led by the Spirit, Are the children of God;
p-acp d n1 dt n1 vvz, cst d r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt n1, vbr dt n2 pp-f np1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
418
Image 8
1249
by an effect of the Spirit in them, which is to call God, Father.
by an Effect of the Spirit in them, which is to call God, Father.
p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp pno32, r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi np1, n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
418
Image 8
1250
Which is amplified by an opposition of their former estate, which was an estate of seruile feare.
Which is amplified by an opposition of their former estate, which was an estate of servile Fear.
r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 j n1, r-crq vbds dt n1 pp-f j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
418
Image 8
1251
As if he should say by an Occupation:
As if he should say by an Occupation:
p-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
418
Image 8
1252
It may bee, you feare in regard of sinne inhabiting. But the profiting you haue made, is not in the addition of such slauish feare, wherwith formerly you were possessed:
It may be, you Fear in regard of sin inhabiting. But the profiting you have made, is not in the addition of such slavish Fear, wherewith formerly you were possessed:
pn31 vmb vbi, pn22 vvb p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vvg. p-acp dt vvg pn22 vhb vvn, vbz xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n1, c-crq av-j pn22 vbdr vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
418
Image 8
1253
but that which you haue now receiued is a more excellent effect of the same Spirit, which is the Grace of Adoption.
but that which you have now received is a more excellent Effect of the same Spirit, which is the Grace of Adoption.
cc-acp cst r-crq pn22 vhb av vvn vbz dt av-dc j n1 pp-f dt d n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
418
Image 8
1254
Heere two effects of the Holy Ghost are opposed: for in some the Spirit workes feare, in other, loue and assurance; and first, feare;
Here two effects of the Holy Ghost Are opposed: for in Some the Spirit works Fear, in other, love and assurance; and First, Fear;
av crd n2 pp-f dt j n1 vbr vvn: c-acp p-acp d dt n1 vvz n1, p-acp j-jn, n1 cc n1; cc ord, n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
419
Image 8
1255
then, assurance, that we may, stirred vp to seek assurance: Feare; the signe of the spirit of bondage:
then, assurance, that we may, stirred up to seek assurance: fear; the Signen of the Spirit of bondage:
av, n1, cst pns12 vmb, vvd a-acp pc-acp vvi n1: vvb; dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
419
Image 8
1256
Confidence and assurance in God as a Father, the proper effect of the Spirit of Adoption.
Confidence and assurance in God as a Father, the proper Effect of the Spirit of Adoption.
n1 cc n1 p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1, dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
419
Image 8
1257
You haue not receiued the spirit of bondage; Not the Diuell, nor the Law, as some haue interpreted, but the Holy Ghost. To feare: Seruilely; You have not received the Spirit of bondage; Not the devil, nor the Law, as Some have interpreted, but the Holy Ghost. To Fear: Servilely;
pn22 vhb xx vvn dt n1 pp-f n1; xx dt n1, ccx dt n1, c-acp d vhb vvn, cc-acp dt j n1. pc-acp vvi: av-j;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
420
Image 8
1258
Againe, that is, yet, still, or more, as if he should say;Again, that is, yet, still, or more, as if he should say;
av, cst vbz, av, av, cc av-dc, c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
421
Image 8
1259
the Holy Ghost doth not still lead you as seruants to feare, by the preaching of the Law, for not obeying it.
the Holy Ghost does not still led you as Servants to Fear, by the preaching of the Law, for not obeying it.
dt j n1 vdz xx av vvi pn22 p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1, c-acp xx vvg pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
421
Image 8
1260
For the preaching of the Law, is the true cause of seruile, not filiall feare.
For the preaching of the Law, is the true cause of servile, not filial Fear.
p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1, vbz dt j n1 pp-f j, xx j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
421
Image 8
1261
And here the Apostle alludes (I take it) to the time of the Law and the giuing of the same.
And Here the Apostle alludes (I take it) to the time of the Law and the giving of the same.
cc av dt n1 vvz (pns11 vvb pn31) p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc dt vvg pp-f dt d.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
421
Image 8
1262
But you haue receiued the Spirit of Adoption: He should haue said, of Liberty; but hee saith more, of Adoption: for Children are free.But you have received the Spirit of Adoption: He should have said, of Liberty; but he Says more, of Adoption: for Children Are free.
p-acp pn22 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f n1: pns31 vmd vhi vvn, pp-f n1; p-acp pns31 vvz av-dc, pp-f n1: c-acp n2 vbr j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
422
Image 8
1263
Children are either Naturall or Adopted: Naturall; so the holy Child Iesus is the onely Sonne of God. Adopted;
Children Are either Natural or Adopted: Natural; so the holy Child Iesus is the only Son of God. Adopted;
n2 vbr av-d j cc j-vvn: j; av dt j n1 np1 vbz dt j n1 pp-f np1. j-vvn;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
422
Image 8
1264
so are we the sonnes of God.
so Are we the Sons of God.
av vbr pns12 dt n2 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
422
Image 8
1265
Adoption is a lawfull Act, imitating nature, found out for the comfort of them which haue no children:
Adoption is a lawful Act, imitating nature, found out for the Comfort of them which have no children:
n1 vbz dt j n1, vvg n1, vvd av p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32 r-crq vhb dx n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
423
Image 8
1266
Adoption and Arrogation (which are Termes of the Ciuill Law) differ. Adoption is of those which are vnder the rule of others:
Adoption and Arrogation (which Are Terms of the Civil Law) differ. Adoption is of those which Are under the Rule of Others:
n1 cc n1 (r-crq vbr n2 pp-f dt j n1) vvb. n1 vbz pp-f d r-crq vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
423
Image 8
1267
Arrogation is of them which are sui iuris. The Holy Ghost is called the Spirit of Adoption,
Arrogation is of them which Are sui iuris. The Holy Ghost is called the Spirit of Adoption,
n1 vbz pp-f pno32 r-crq vbr fw-la fw-la. dt j n1 vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
423
Image 8
1268
because it works both it, and the sense of it in vs. In whom: That is, by whom, whereby. We cry: not say; for so may a Reprobate: but Crying notes affection.
Because it works both it, and the sense of it in us In whom: That is, by whom, whereby. We cry: not say; for so may a Reprobate: but Crying notes affection.
c-acp pn31 vvz d pn31, cc dt n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp pno12 p-acp ro-crq: cst vbz, p-acp ro-crq, c-crq. pns12 vvb: xx vvi; c-acp av vmb dt n-jn: cc-acp vvg n2 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
423
Image 8
1269
Abba Father. Abba, is an Hebrew or Syrian word, which signifies, Father. Father, is added in Greeke, either to note the Sanctification of all Languages : Abba Father. Abba, is an Hebrew or Syrian word, which signifies, Father. Father, is added in Greek, either to note the Sanctification of all Languages:
np1 n1. np1, vbz dt njp cc jp n1, r-crq vvz, n1. n1, vbz vvn p-acp jp, av-d pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
424
Image 8
1270
or of all people, Iewes and Gentiles , or a double paternity, of all by Creation: of the Elect, by Grace :
or of all people, Iewes and Gentiles, or a double paternity, of all by Creation: of the Elect, by Grace:
cc pp-f d n1, np2 cc np1, cc dt j-jn n1, pp-f d p-acp n1: pp-f dt j-vvn, p-acp n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
424
Image 8
1271
or earnestnesse in calling vpon God , or an Exposition; as Abba, that is to say, Father . The sense. The Regenerate might obiect:
or earnestness in calling upon God, or an Exposition; as Abba, that is to say, Father. The sense. The Regenerate might Object:
cc n1 p-acp vvg p-acp np1, cc dt n1; c-acp np1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, n1. dt n1. dt vvn vmd vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
424
Image 8
1272
Wee feele the Spirit working feare in vs:
we feel the Spirit working Fear in us:
pns12 vvb dt n1 vvg n1 p-acp pno12:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
425
Image 8
1273
But, saith the Apostle, you haue also the Assurance of Adoption, They which haue onely the Spirit of bondage, are driuen by feare:
But, Says the Apostle, you have also the Assurance of Adoption, They which have only the Spirit of bondage, Are driven by Fear:
cc-acp, vvz dt n1, pn22 vhb av dt n1 pp-f n1, pns32 r-crq vhb av-j dt n1 pp-f n1, vbr vvn p-acp n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
425
Image 8
1274
you by the Spirit of Adoption, are led by loue.
you by the Spirit of Adoption, Are led by love.
pn22 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vbr vvn p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
425
Image 8
1275
The Regenerate haue the Spirit of Adoption, whereby their feare is moderated, and they enabled, to cry Abba Father, Gal. 4.6. In all the Elect, which are of yeeres of discretion, the spirit doth worke the Slauish Feare, before the filiall assurance, as appeares in that example of the Iewes, in the Acts, who first are terrified, and after comforted, in assurance of forgiuenesse. The Regenerate have the Spirit of Adoption, whereby their Fear is moderated, and they enabled, to cry Abba Father, Gal. 4.6. In all the Elect, which Are of Years of discretion, the Spirit does work the Slavish fear, before the filial assurance, as appears in that Exampl of the Iewes, in the Acts, who First Are terrified, and After comforted, in assurance of forgiveness.
dt vvn vhb dt n1 pp-f n1, c-crq po32 n1 vbz vvn, cc pns32 vvd, pc-acp vvi np1 n1, np1 crd. p-acp d dt n1, r-crq vbr pp-f n2 pp-f n1, dt n1 vdz vvi dt j n1, p-acp dt j n1, c-acp vvz p-acp d n1 pp-f dt np2, p-acp dt n2, r-crq ord vbr vvn, cc p-acp vvn, p-acp n1 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
426
Image 8
1276
All are brought to this exigent, more or lesse, that they may acknowledge they stand in neede of Christ,
All Are brought to this exigent, more or less, that they may acknowledge they stand in need of christ,
av-d vbr vvn p-acp d n1, dc cc av-dc, cst pns32 vmb vvi pns32 vvb p-acp n1 pp-f np1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
427
Image 8
1277
and be stirred vp to seeke him.
and be stirred up to seek him.
cc vbi vvn a-acp pc-acp vvi pno31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
427
Image 8
1278
Such as were neuer afrayd, were neuer assured. Didst thou neuer feele the sting of an accusing Conscience terrifying thee,
Such as were never afraid, were never assured. Didst thou never feel the sting of an accusing Conscience terrifying thee,
d c-acp vbdr av-x j, vbdr av-x vvn. vdd2 pns21 av-x vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg n1 vvg pno21,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
427
Image 8
1279
though thou hast beene a lewd wretch? Surely Iudas was neerer Heauen then thou; and to this thou must come, before thou canst haue the Comfort of a Sonne.
though thou hast been a lewd wretch? Surely Iudas was nearer Heaven then thou; and to this thou must come, before thou Canst have the Comfort of a Son.
cs pns21 vh2 vbn dt j n1? np1 np1 vbds jc n1 cs pns21; cc p-acp d pns21 vmb vvi, c-acp pns21 vm2 vhi dt vvb pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
427
Image 8
1280
For as the needle makes way for the thread; so feare for comfort, the spirit of bondage, for the Spirit of Adoption.
For as the needle makes Way for the thread; so Fear for Comfort, the Spirit of bondage, for the Spirit of Adoption.
p-acp p-acp dt n1 vvz n1 p-acp dt n1; av vvb p-acp n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
427
Image 8
1281
The preaching of the Law without the Spirit, hath no power to strike feare into vs: when thou art terrified; The preaching of the Law without the Spirit, hath no power to strike Fear into us: when thou art terrified;
dt vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vhz dx n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno12: c-crq pns21 vb2r vvn;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
428
Image 8
1282
it is the Spirit that so applies the Law, either to bring thee to Christ, or to despayre and euerlasting Confusion.
it is the Spirit that so Applies the Law, either to bring thee to christ, or to despair and everlasting Confusion.
pn31 vbz dt n1 cst av vvz dt n1, av-d pc-acp vvi pno21 p-acp np1, cc pc-acp vvi cc j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
428
Image 8
1283
As none haue the Spirit of Adoption, which haue not had the spirit of bondage: So many haue the spirit of bondage, which haue not the Spirit of Adoption. As none have the Spirit of Adoption, which have not had the Spirit of bondage: So many have the Spirit of bondage, which have not the Spirit of Adoption.
c-acp pi vhb dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vhb xx vhn dt n1 pp-f n1: av d vhb dt n1 pp-f n1, q-crq vhb xx dt n1 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
429
Image 8
1284
Many doe diligently resort to the hearing of the Word; and are afraide to doe otherwaies; Many do diligently resort to the hearing of the Word; and Are afraid to do otherways;
d vdb av-j vvi p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1; cc vbr j pc-acp vdi av;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
429
Image 8
1285
they deale Iustly, liue temperately, &c. and dare not deale falsely, or riotously, &c. and yet are not Regenerate.
they deal Justly, live temperately, etc. and Dare not deal falsely, or riotously, etc. and yet Are not Regenerate.
pns32 vvb av-j, vvb av-j, av cc vvb xx vvi av-j, cc av-j, av cc av vbr xx vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
429
Image 8
1286
Why? What is it makes them doe thus? Only Feare. They haue the spirit of bondage; they are afraid of Hell;
Why? What is it makes them do thus? Only fear. They have the Spirit of bondage; they Are afraid of Hell;
q-crq? q-crq vbz pn31 vvz pno32 vdi av? j n1. pns32 vhb dt n1 pp-f n1; pns32 vbr j pp-f n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
429
Image 8
1287
and hence comes this obedience, which is onely slauish.
and hence comes this Obedience, which is only slavish.
cc av vvz d n1, r-crq vbz av-j j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
429
Image 8
1288
But if they doe not these things, for the loue of Iustice also, they cannot be saued, neither their obedience accepted.
But if they do not these things, for the love of justice also, they cannot be saved, neither their Obedience accepted.
p-acp cs pns32 vdb xx d n2, p-acp dt vvb pp-f n1 av, pns32 vmbx vbi vvn, av-dx po32 n1 vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
429
Image 8
1289
The Children of GOD feare hell:
The Children of GOD Fear hell:
dt n2 pp-f np1 vvb n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
430
Image 8
1290
but their obedience comes more from Loue, then from Feare: Yea though there were no Diuell, Hell, Iudge to be feared,
but their Obedience comes more from Love, then from fear: Yea though there were no devil, Hell, Judge to be feared,
cc-acp po32 n1 vvz av-dc p-acp n1, av p-acp n1: uh cs pc-acp vbdr dx n1, n1, n1 pc-acp vbi vvn,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
430
Image 8
1291
yet would they obey the commandements of their God: and their feare is also moderated by Faith:
yet would they obey the Commandments of their God: and their Fear is also moderated by Faith:
av vmd pns32 vvi dt n2 pp-f po32 n1: cc po32 n1 vbz av vvn p-acp n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
430
Image 8
1292
whereby they beleeue the pardon of their sinnes, and obtaine this priuiledge to be the Sonnes of God.
whereby they believe the pardon of their Sins, and obtain this privilege to be the Sons of God.
c-crq pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, cc vvi d n1 pc-acp vbi dt n2 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
430
Image 8
1293
The estate of a Sonne is discerned by Confidence in Prayer. Such a one is able (notwithstanding feare) to cry Abba Father.
The estate of a Son is discerned by Confidence in Prayer. Such a one is able (notwithstanding Fear) to cry Abba Father.
dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 p-acp n1. d dt pi vbz j (c-acp n1) pc-acp vvi np1 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
431
Image 8
1294
He that can (I say not, speake the words with a lowd voice, for so may a Parrat,
He that can (I say not, speak the words with a loud voice, for so may a Parrot,
pns31 cst vmb (pns11 vvb xx, vvb dt n2 p-acp dt j n1, c-acp av vmb dt n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
431
Image 8
1295
or Hypocrite, but) cry with intention of heart, as well as contention of voice;
or Hypocrite, but) cry with intention of heart, as well as contention of voice;
cc n1, p-acp) vvb p-acp n1 pp-f n1, c-acp av c-acp n1 pp-f n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
431
Image 8
1296
and can come into the presence of God, as a child into the presence of the Father, hath the Spirit of Adoption.
and can come into the presence of God, as a child into the presence of the Father, hath the Spirit of Adoption.
cc vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vhz dt n1 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
431
Image 8
1297
This is wonderfull hard to doe: As for Instance. Thou feelest Corruption rebelling, thou remembrest, how thou hast actually transgressed aboue number:
This is wonderful hard to do: As for Instance. Thou Feel Corruption rebelling, thou Rememberest, how thou hast actually transgressed above number:
d vbz j av-j pc-acp vdi: c-acp p-acp n1. pns21 vv2 np1 vvg, pns21 vv2, q-crq pns21 vh2 av-j vvn p-acp n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
432
Image 8
1298
thou hearest the threatnings of the Law: thou knowest that God is of pure eyes, and most iust:
thou Hearst the threatenings of the Law: thou Knowest that God is of pure eyes, and most just:
pns21 vv2 dt n2-vvg pp-f dt n1: pns21 vv2 cst np1 vbz pp-f j n2, cc av-ds j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
432
Image 8
1299
hence thou fearest, and art almost confounded. Canst thou in this Conflict, turne thy selfe to God, as to thy gracious Father,
hence thou Fearest, and art almost confounded. Canst thou in this Conflict, turn thy self to God, as to thy gracious Father,
av pns21 vv2, cc vb2r av vvn. vm2 pns21 p-acp d n1, vvb po21 n1 p-acp np1, c-acp p-acp po21 j n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
432
Image 8
1300
and that with confidence of his mercie? Thou hast a certaine signe of thy Adoption:
and that with confidence of his mercy? Thou hast a certain Signen of thy Adoption:
cc cst p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1? pns21 vh2 dt j n1 pp-f po21 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
432
Image 8
1301
For in such estate, our Nature is to flye from God, as Adam: but to embrace God euen then when wee are so terrified, is the worke of the Spirit, by Faith.
For in such estate, our Nature is to fly from God, as Adam: but to embrace God even then when we Are so terrified, is the work of the Spirit, by Faith.
c-acp p-acp d n1, po12 n1 vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, c-acp np1: cc-acp pc-acp vvi np1 av av c-crq pns12 vbr av vvn, vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
432
Image 8
1302
Canst thou with a childes affection cry Abba Father? I dare vndertake, that God cannot but shew himselfe as a Father, in hauing compassion.
Canst thou with a child's affection cry Abba Father? I Dare undertake, that God cannot but show himself as a Father, in having compassion.
vm2 pns21 p-acp dt ng1 n1 vvb np1 n1? pns11 vvb vvi, cst np1 vmbx cc-acp vvi px31 p-acp dt n1, p-acp vhg n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
433
Image 8
1303
What earthly Father could despise the voice of his Child falne into danger? Much more will our Heauenly Father regard the cry of his children.
What earthly Father could despise the voice of his Child fallen into danger? Much more will our Heavenly Father regard the cry of his children.
q-crq j n1 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 vvn p-acp n1? av-d av-dc vmb po12 j n1 vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
433
Image 8
1304
In a fearfull estate then are they which neuer pray, or as Hypocrites onely with the mouth, and not with the heart.
In a fearful estate then Are they which never pray, or as Hypocrites only with the Mouth, and not with the heart.
p-acp dt j n1 av vbr pns32 r-crq av vvb, cc c-acp n2 av-j p-acp dt n1, cc xx p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
433
Image 8
1305
Thou callest vpon God with Abba Father: Remember that wicked children are a dishonour to their Parents:
Thou Callest upon God with Abba Father: remember that wicked children Are a dishonour to their Parents:
pns21 vv2 p-acp np1 p-acp np1 n1: vvb cst j n2 vbr dt n1 p-acp po32 n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
434
Image 8
1306
Degenerate not thou from the Nobility of thy Father, whose honour it is to haue godly children. If thou callest God Father;
Degenerate not thou from the Nobilt of thy Father, whose honour it is to have godly children. If thou Callest God Father;
j xx pns21 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po21 n1, rg-crq n1 pn31 vbz pc-acp vhi j n2. cs pns21 vv2 np1 n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
434
Image 8
1307
then passe thy time with feare and care to obey him. This ouerthrowes the Popish manner of Praying: then pass thy time with Fear and care to obey him. This overthrows the Popish manner of Praying:
av vvi po21 n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi pno31. d vvz dt j n1 pp-f vvg:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
434
Image 8
1308
as, Blessed Virgin, Holy Mother of God help vs. Saint Peter helpe vs, &c. From what Spirit should wee thinke these prayers come? Not from Gods;
as, Blessed Virgae, Holy Mother of God help us Saint Peter help us, etc. From what Spirit should we think these Prayers come? Not from God's;
c-acp, j-vvn n1, j n1 pp-f np1 vvb pno12 n1 np1 vvb pno12, av p-acp r-crq n1 vmd pns12 vvi d n2 vvb? xx p-acp n2;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
435
Image 8
1309
for that teacheth to cry Abba Father. The Prodigall Sonne saith, I'le goe to my Father, and say to my Father: and his Father meetes him.
for that Teaches to cry Abba Father. The Prodigal Son Says, I'll go to my Father, and say to my Father: and his Father meets him.
c-acp cst vvz pc-acp vvi np1 n1. dt j-jn n1 vvz, pns11|vmb vvi p-acp po11 n1, cc vvb p-acp po11 n1: cc po31 n1 vvz pno31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
435
Image 8
1310
Hee had an Elder brother, and knew many seruants; but he seeks onely to his Father.
He had an Elder brother, and knew many Servants; but he seeks only to his Father.
pns31 vhd dt jc n1, cc vvd d n2; cc-acp pns31 vvz av-j p-acp po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
435
Image 8
1311
VERSE 16. The Spirit it selfe beareth witnesse with our spirit, that we are the Children of God.
VERSE 16. The Spirit it self bears witness with our Spirit, that we Are the Children of God.
n1 crd dt n1 pn31 n1 vvz n1 p-acp po12 n1, cst pns12 vbr dt n2 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
436
Image 8
1312
THe Sonnes of God cry Abba Father: here is the Ground of such praying:
THe Sons of God cry Abba Father: Here is the Ground of such praying:
dt n2 pp-f np1 vvb np1 n1: av vbz dt n1 pp-f d vvg:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
437
Image 8
1314
This is the very roote, from whence springeth confidence in Prayer to God:
This is the very root, from whence springs confidence in Prayer to God:
d vbz dt j n1, p-acp q-crq vvz n1 p-acp n1 p-acp np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
437
Image 8
1315
and the more or lesse wee heare and feele this witnesse, the more or lesse assurance haue we and boldnesse in Prayer.
and the more or less we hear and feel this witness, the more or less assurance have we and boldness in Prayer.
cc dt av-dc cc av-dc pns12 vvb cc vvi d n1, dt av-dc cc dc n1 vhb pns12 cc n1 p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
437
Image 8
1316
Here are two things. 1. The witnesses:
Here Are two things. 1. The Witnesses:
av vbr crd n2. crd dt n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
438
Image 8
1317
which are two: 1. Gods Spirit, which performes two Offices. 1. It seales vp our hearts in assurance that we are Children:
which Are two: 1. God's Spirit, which performs two Offices. 1. It Seals up our hearts in assurance that we Are Children:
r-crq vbr crd: crd npg1 n1, r-crq vvz crd n2. crd pn31 vvz a-acp po12 n2 p-acp n1 cst pns12 vbr n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
438
Image 8
1318
then it opens our mouthes to pray. 2. Our Spirit, which is our Regenerate part. These witnesses are two, that we might be the more confirmed. 2. The Thing witnessed:
then it Opens our mouths to pray. 2. Our Spirit, which is our Regenerate part. These Witnesses Are two, that we might be the more confirmed. 2. The Thing witnessed:
cs pn31 vvz po12 n2 pc-acp vvi. crd po12 n1, r-crq vbz po12 vvn n1. np1 n2 vbr crd, cst pns12 vmd vbi dt av-dc vvn. crd dt n1 vvd:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
438
Image 8
1319
That wee are the Children of God. The Spirit it selfe: that is, the Holy Ghost.That we Are the Children of God. The Spirit it self: that is, the Holy Ghost.
cst pns12 vbr dt n2 pp-f np1. dt n1 pn31 n1: cst vbz, dt j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
439
Image 8
1320
So witnesseth: Not by an outward voice, as God of Christ:So Witnesseth: Not by an outward voice, as God of christ:
av vvz: xx p-acp dt j n1, c-acp np1 pp-f np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
441
Image 8
1321
nor by an Angell, as to the Virgin Mary: but by an inward and secret inspiration, raising in our hearts a Confidence and perswasion that God is our Father, and we his Children.
nor by an Angel, as to the Virgae Marry: but by an inward and secret inspiration, raising in our hearts a Confidence and persuasion that God is our Father, and we his Children.
ccx p-acp dt n1, c-acp p-acp dt n1 uh: cc-acp p-acp dt j cc j-jn n1, vvg p-acp po12 n2 dt n1 cc n1 cst np1 vbz po12 n1, cc pns12 po31 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
441
Image 8
1322
With our spirit: Not to our eares: but to our spirit: nor this onely, but with our spirit: With our Spirit: Not to our ears: but to our Spirit: nor this only, but with our Spirit:
p-acp po12 n1: xx p-acp po12 n2: cc-acp p-acp po12 n1: ccx d av-j, cc-acp p-acp po12 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
442
Image 8
1323
Our Spirit is a witnesse, whose testimonie is then good when confirmed by the Holy Ghost. Our Spirit:
Our Spirit is a witness, whose testimony is then good when confirmed by the Holy Ghost. Our Spirit:
po12 n1 vbz dt n1, rg-crq n1 vbz av j c-crq vvn p-acp dt j n1. po12 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
442
Image 8
1324
not our Soule, but our Regenerate part so called. The witnesse of the Holy Ghost is the worke of Faith:
not our Soul, but our Regenerate part so called. The witness of the Holy Ghost is the work of Faith:
xx po12 n1, cc-acp po12 vvn n1 av vvn. dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
442
Image 8
1325
the witnesse of our spirits the sense of Faith wrought. This is better felt by experience, then expressed by words: the witness of our spirits the sense of Faith wrought. This is better felt by experience, then expressed by words:
dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn. d vbz jc vvn p-acp n1, av vvn p-acp n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
443
Image 8
1326
known altogether, and onely to them which haue it:
known altogether, and only to them which have it:
vvn av, cc av-j p-acp pno32 r-crq vhb pn31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
443
Image 8
1327
for mee to speake of this to them which haue it not, were as if I should speake a strange language.
for me to speak of this to them which have it not, were as if I should speak a strange language.
c-acp pno11 pc-acp vvi pp-f d p-acp pno32 r-crq vhb pn31 xx, vbdr c-acp cs pns11 vmd vvi dt j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
443
Image 8
1328
That we are the Children of God. Not that wee shall bee, or may be: but are; in the present Tense.That we Are the Children of God. Not that we shall be, or may be: but Are; in the present Tense.
cst pns12 vbr dt n2 pp-f np1. xx d pns12 vmb vbi, cc vmb vbi: cc-acp vbr; p-acp dt j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
444
Image 8
1329
The Holy Ghost witnesseth with them which are Regenerate, that they are the Children of God, 2. Cor. 1.21. 1. Ioh. 3.21. Ephes. 1.13. & 4.30. The state of Gods Children is full of sweet certainty and assurance. The Holy Ghost Witnesseth with them which Are Regenerate, that they Are the Children of God, 2. Cor. 1.21. 1. John 3.21. Ephesians 1.13. & 4.30. The state of God's Children is full of sweet certainty and assurance.
dt j n1 vvz p-acp pno32 r-crq vbr vvn, cst pns32 vbr dt n2 pp-f np1, crd np1 crd. crd np1 crd. np1 crd. cc crd. dt n1 pp-f npg1 n2 vbz j pp-f j n1 cc n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
445
Image 8
1330
He that hauing a cause to be tryed, hath two sufficient witnesses, doubts not of the day.
He that having a cause to be tried, hath two sufficient Witnesses, doubts not of the day.
pns31 cst vhg dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, vhz crd j n2, vvz xx pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
446
Image 8
1331
Now Gods Children haue two witnesses, omni exceptione maiores: 1. Their owne Spirit, which is not to be contemned: (for if Conscience a naturall thing be a thousand witnesses:
Now God's Children have two Witnesses, omni exception maiores: 1. Their own Spirit, which is not to be contemned: (for if Conscience a natural thing be a thousand Witnesses:
av npg1 n2 vhb crd n2, fw-la n1 fw-la: crd po32 d n1, r-crq vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn: (c-acp cs n1 dt j n1 vbb dt crd n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
446
Image 8
1332
much more the Spirit, which is a supernaturall power giuen of God.) 2. The Holy Ghost, which cannot deceiue,
much more the Spirit, which is a supernatural power given of God.) 2. The Holy Ghost, which cannot deceive,
d av-dc dt n1, r-crq vbz dt j n1 vvn pp-f np1.) crd dt j n1, r-crq vmbx vvi,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
446
Image 8
1333
or be deceiued, witnesseth with our spirits. It is maruellous then that the Church of Rome denyeth assurance to Gods Children:
or be deceived, Witnesseth with our spirits. It is marvelous then that the Church of Rome denyeth assurance to God's Children:
cc vbi vvn, vvz p-acp po12 n2. pn31 vbz j av cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz n1 p-acp npg1 n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
446
Image 8
1334
What though some haue bragged of assurance, that haue beene deceiued? Doth it follow therefore that none are sure? There bee some poore and base;
What though Some have bragged of assurance, that have been deceived? Does it follow Therefore that none Are sure? There be Some poor and base;
r-crq cs d vhb vvn pp-f n1, cst vhb vbn vvn? vdz pn31 vvi av cst pi vbr j? pc-acp vbi d j cc j;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
447
Image 8
1396
2. Wee haue an heauenly inheritance:
2. we have an heavenly inheritance:
crd pns12 vhb dt j n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
472
Image 8
1335
are there therefore none rich? And what though my very name bee not written in the Scripture:
Are there Therefore none rich? And what though my very name be not written in the Scripture:
vbr pc-acp av pi av-j? cc q-crq cs po11 j n1 vbb xx vvn p-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
447
Image 8
1336
Thou Thomas, Thou Iohn shalt be saued? It is not conuenient:
Thou Thomas, Thou John shalt be saved? It is not convenient:
pns21 np1, pns21 np1 vm2 vbi vvn? pn31 vbz xx j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
447
Image 8
1337
What a huge Volume should the Bible be, if euery Saints name were there written? It is not necessary:
What a huge Volume should the bible be, if every Saints name were there written? It is not necessary:
r-crq dt j n1 vmd dt n1 vbb, cs d ng1 n1 vbdr a-acp vvn? pn31 vbz xx j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
447
Image 8
1338
because all particulars are included in their Generals: As he that saith, All my Children are here:
Because all particulars Are included in their Generals: As he that Says, All my Children Are Here:
c-acp d n2-j vbr vvd p-acp po32 n2: c-acp pns31 cst vvz, d po11 n2 vbr av:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
447
Image 8
1339
meanes euery one in particular, though he name them not: So God, that saith All Beleeuers shall be saued:
means every one in particular, though he name them not: So God, that Says All Believers shall be saved:
n2 d pi p-acp j, cs pns31 vvb pno32 xx: av np1, cst vvz d n2 vmb vbi vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
447
Image 8
1340
Meanes euery one, as though they were named. And yet the Scripture doth speake in particular.
Means every one, as though they were nam. And yet the Scripture does speak in particular.
n2 d pi, c-acp cs pns32 vbdr vvn. cc av dt n1 vdz vvi p-acp j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
447
Image 8
1341
If thou Confessest, &c. Thou shalt be saued. When the Law saith; Thou shalt not Kill, Steale, &c. Euery one is to take it spoken to himselfe, as if he were named:
If thou Confessest, etc. Thou shalt be saved. When the Law Says; Thou shalt not Kill, Steal, etc. Every one is to take it spoken to himself, as if he were nam:
cs pns21 vv2, av pns21 vm2 vbi vvn. c-crq dt n1 vvz; pns21 vm2 xx vvi, vvb, av d pi vbz pc-acp vvi pn31 vvn p-acp px31, c-acp cs pns31 vbdr vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
448
Image 8
1342
Why should not such particulars in the Gospell be also so taken? True, say the Papists: If you beleeue; you shall be saued:
Why should not such particulars in the Gospel be also so taken? True, say the Papists: If you believe; you shall be saved:
q-crq vmd xx d n2-j p-acp dt n1 vbb av av vvn? j, vvb dt njp2: cs pn22 vvb; pn22 vmb vbi vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
448
Image 8
1343
but where doth the Scripture say that you doe beleeue? Ridiculous! The Act of Faith is not set downe in the Scriptures, but the Obiect.
but where does the Scripture say that you do believe? Ridiculous! The Act of Faith is not Set down in the Scriptures, but the Object.
cc-acp q-crq vdz dt n1 vvb cst pn22 vdb vvi? j! dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz xx vvn a-acp p-acp dt n2, cc-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
448
Image 8
1344
The Faith which I beleeue is in the Bible. The Faith whereby I beleeue, is not in the Bible, but in my heart:
The Faith which I believe is in the bible. The Faith whereby I believe, is not in the bible, but in my heart:
dt n1 r-crq pns11 vvb vbz p-acp dt n1. dt n1 c-crq pns11 vvb, vbz xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp po11 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
448
Image 8
1345
and is not beleeued (for that were absurd) but knowne by feeling. We doe not beleeue that we beleeue, but wee feele it: as Paul saith;
and is not believed (for that were absurd) but known by feeling. We do not believe that we believe, but we feel it: as Paul Says;
cc vbz xx vvn (c-acp d vbdr j) cc-acp vvn p-acp n1. pns12 vdb xx vvi cst pns12 vvb, cc-acp pns12 vvb pn31: c-acp np1 vvz;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
448
Image 8
1346
I know in whom I haue beleeued: I know in whom I have believed:
pns11 vvb p-acp ro-crq pns11 vhb vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
448
Image 8
1347
hee knew by feeling, and this witnesse of the Holy Ghost in his heart with his Spirit.
he knew by feeling, and this witness of the Holy Ghost in his heart with his Spirit.
pns31 vvd p-acp n1, cc d n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
448
Image 8
1348
Of all things of which the Holy Ghost witnesseth with our spirits we may be certaine.
Of all things of which the Holy Ghost Witnesseth with our spirits we may be certain.
pp-f d n2 pp-f r-crq dt j n1 vvz p-acp po12 n2 pns12 vmb vbi j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
448
Image 8
1349
But the holy Ghost witnesseth with our Spirits, both of our Present, and also of our Future estate. Therefore, &c. The Minor is proued by Paul, who auoucheth that the things which are prepared for Gods Children, are reuealed to vs by the Spirit, and:
But the holy Ghost Witnesseth with our Spirits, both of our Present, and also of our Future estate. Therefore, etc. The Minor is proved by Paul, who avoucheth that the things which Are prepared for God's Children, Are revealed to us by the Spirit, and:
p-acp dt j n1 vvz p-acp po12 n2, d pp-f po12 n1, cc av pp-f po12 j-jn n1. av, av dt j vbz vvn p-acp np1, r-crq vvz d dt n2 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp npg1 n2, vbr vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1, cc:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
448
Image 8
1350
By the Spirit of God we know the things which are giuen to vs of God. By the Spirit of God we know the things which Are given to us of God.
p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pns12 vvb dt n2 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp pno12 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
449
Image 8
1351
What things? Faith and Perseuerance: Grace and Glory. If Man should witnesse, or an Angell, there might bee doubt: What things? Faith and Perseverance: Grace and Glory. If Man should witness, or an Angel, there might be doubt:
q-crq n2? n1 cc n1: n1 cc n1. cs n1 vmd vvi, cc dt n1, pc-acp vmd vbi n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
449
Image 8
1352
but when there is such a witnesse as is the Spirit: wee ought not to doubt. The Flesh will doubt.
but when there is such a witness as is the Spirit: we ought not to doubt. The Flesh will doubt.
cc-acp c-crq pc-acp vbz d dt n1 c-acp vbz dt n1: pns12 vmd xx pc-acp vvi. dt n1 vmb vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
450
Image 8
1353
The Spirit doubts not, but ouercomes doubting: and this is the state of Gods Children. They doubt from the Flesh:
The Spirit doubts not, but overcomes doubting: and this is the state of God's Children. They doubt from the Flesh:
dt n1 vvz xx, cc-acp vvz vvg: cc d vbz dt n1 pp-f npg1 n2. pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
450
Image 8
1354
but from the Spirit they are assured through Faith. If a man of a weake braine, were on the top of some high Tower;
but from the Spirit they Are assured through Faith. If a man of a weak brain, were on the top of Some high Tower;
cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pns32 vbr vvn p-acp n1. cs dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vbdr p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
450
Image 8
1355
and should looke downe, it would make him wonderfully afraid:
and should look down, it would make him wonderfully afraid:
cc vmd vvi a-acp, pn31 vmd vvi pno31 av-j j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
451
Image 8
1356
but when hee considers the Battlements or Rayles that keepe him from falling, his feare abates:
but when he considers the Battlements or Rails that keep him from falling, his Fear abates:
cc-acp c-crq pns31 vvz dt n2 cc n2 cst vvb pno31 p-acp vvg, po31 n1 vvz:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
451
Image 8
1357
So fares it with the Regenerate: when we looke on our sinnes, and so downe and downe to Hell: Alas!
So fares it with the Regenerate: when we look on our Sins, and so down and down to Hell: Alas!
av vvz pn31 p-acp dt vvn: c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp po12 n2, cc av a-acp cc a-acp p-acp n1: uh!
(9) chapter (DIV2)
451
Image 8
1358
whose heart quailes not? But when we consider the brazen wall, of the loue, truth,
whose heart quails not? But when we Consider the brazen wall, of the love, truth,
rg-crq n1 n2 xx? p-acp c-crq pns12 vvb dt j n1, pp-f dt n1, n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
451
Image 8
1359
and promise of God in Christ, wee may be assured without feare. Looke vpon thy defects, but forget not the truth and power of God.
and promise of God in christ, we may be assured without Fear. Look upon thy defects, but forget not the truth and power of God.
cc n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, pns12 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1. n1 p-acp po21 n2, cc-acp vvb xx dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
451
Image 8
1360
Pretend not the Testimonie of the Holy Ghost, without thine owne spirit: nor contrarily, for they go together.
Pretend not the Testimony of the Holy Ghost, without thine own Spirit: nor contrarily, for they go together.
vvb xx dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, p-acp po21 d n1: ccx av-j, c-acp pns32 vvb av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
452
Image 8
1361
Faith, Repentance, &c. are the Testimonie of Gods Spirit: if from these thy Spirit witnesseth, then it is currant.
Faith, Repentance, etc. Are the Testimony of God's Spirit: if from these thy Spirit Witnesseth, then it is currant.
n1, n1, av vbr dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1: cs p-acp d po21 n1 vvz, cs pn31 vbz n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
452
Image 8
1362
But if thou beest a Drunkard, a Sabbath-breaker, vncleane, &c. and saist the Spirit witnesseth thy Saluation: it is not Gods spirit: but a lying spirit:
But if thou Best a Drunkard, a Sabbath breaker, unclean, etc. and Sayest the Spirit Witnesseth thy Salvation: it is not God's Spirit: but a lying Spirit:
p-acp cs pns21 vb2s dt n1, dt n1, j, av cc vv2 dt n1 vvz po21 n1: pn31 vbz xx npg1 n1: cc-acp dt j-vvg n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
452
Image 8
1363
for such workes are of the Diuell: Gods Spirit indeed witnesseth; but the witnesse is, that they which doe such things, shall be damned.
for such works Are of the devil: God's Spirit indeed Witnesseth; but the witness is, that they which do such things, shall be damned.
c-acp d n2 vbr pp-f dt n1: npg1 n1 av vvz; cc-acp dt n1 vbz, cst pns32 r-crq vdb d n2, vmb vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
452
Image 8
1364
VERSE 17. And if Children, then Heyres: Heyres of God, and Ioynt-heyres with Christ. If so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together.
VERSE 17. And if Children, then Heirs: Heirs of God, and Ioynt-heyres with christ. If so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together.
n1 crd cc cs n2, cs n2: n2 pp-f np1, cc n2 p-acp np1. cs av vbi cst pns12 vvb p-acp pno31, cst pns12 vmb vbi av vvn av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
453
Image 8
1365
THis Verse is a Confectary of that which is deliuered in the 16. Verse. The Confectary is inferred from the proper adiunct of Sonnes: We are Sonnes, Therefore Heyres.
THis Verse is a Confectionery of that which is Delivered in the 16. Verse. The Confectionery is inferred from the proper adjunct of Sons: We Are Sons, Therefore Heirs.
d n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f d r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt crd n1. dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n2: pns12 vbr n2, av n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
454
Image 8
1366
Here are two things. 1. That we are heyres, in the first part of the Verse. 2. The Condition of the Inheritance: in the latter part.
Here Are two things. 1. That we Are Heirs, in the First part of the Verse. 2. The Condition of the Inheritance: in the latter part.
av vbr crd n2. crd cst pns12 vbr n2, p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1. crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1: p-acp dt d n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
455
Image 8
1367
The first part is amplified by the Person whose heires wee are. The Heires of God:
The First part is amplified by the Person whose Heirs we Are. The Heirs of God:
dt ord n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 rg-crq n2 pns12 vbr. dt n2 pp-f np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
456
Image 8
1368
This is amplified by an Occupation. But God hath an Heire, euen Christ. True: and wee are Co-heires. If Children, then Heires. Seruants looke for wages. Sons for the Inheritance.
This is amplified by an Occupation. But God hath an Heir, even christ. True: and we Are Coheirs. If Children, then Heirs. Servants look for wages. Sons for the Inheritance.
d vbz vvn p-acp dt n1. p-acp np1 vhz dt n1, av np1. j: cc pns12 vbr n2. cs n2, cs n2. n2 vvb p-acp n2. np1 p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
456
Image 8
1369
The Law of Nature giues the Inheritance to the Children. Municipall Lawes, it may be, to the Eldest:
The Law of Nature gives the Inheritance to the Children. Municipal Laws, it may be, to the Eldest:
dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n2. j n2, pn31 vmb vbi, p-acp dt js-jn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
457
Image 8
1370
but by nature euery Sonne is an Heire: the eldest to haue a double portion. Heires of God. An heritage, is a succession into the whole right of the dead:
but by nature every Son is an Heir: the eldest to have a double portion. Heirs of God. an heritage, is a succession into the Whole right of the dead:
cc-acp p-acp n1 d n1 vbz dt n1: dt js pc-acp vhi dt j-jn n1. n2 pp-f np1. dt n1, vbz dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn n-jn pp-f dt j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
457
Image 8
1371
wee are Heires therefore of all the good things of God. Q. But how heires, seeing God dies not?
we Are Heirs Therefore of all the good things of God. Q. But how Heirs, seeing God die not?
pns12 vbr n2 av pp-f d dt j n2 pp-f np1. np1 cc-acp c-crq n2, vvg np1 vvz xx?
(9) chapter (DIV2)
458
Image 8
1372
A. We may say, that there is not the same Reason, of temporall and spirituall things:A. We may say, that there is not the same Reason, of temporal and spiritual things:
np1 pns12 vmb vvi, cst pc-acp vbz xx dt d n1, pp-f j cc j n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
460
Image 8
1373
Temporall things cannot bee wholly enioyed without the death of the possessor: Spirituall things may .
Temporal things cannot be wholly enjoyed without the death of the possessor: Spiritual things may.
j n2 vmbx vbi av-jn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: j n2 vmb.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
460
Image 8
1374
For here such a one makes thee an heire (saith one ) not whom thou shouldst succeed beeing dead,
For Here such a one makes thee an heir (Says one) not whom thou Shouldst succeed being dead,
p-acp av d dt pi vvz pno21 dt n1 (vvz pi) xx r-crq pns21 vmd2 vvi vbg j,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
460
Image 8
1375
but with whom thou shouldst liue for euer.
but with whom thou Shouldst live for ever.
cc-acp p-acp ro-crq pns21 vmd2 vvi p-acp av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
460
Image 8
1376
And Ambrose amplifies it, by the Parable in the Gospel, where the Father giues his Child his portion, while himselfe liueth.
And Ambrose amplifies it, by the Parable in the Gospel, where the Father gives his Child his portion, while himself lives.
np1 np1 vvz pn31, p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, c-crq dt n1 vvz po31 n1 po31 n1, cs px31 vvz.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
460
Image 8
1377
In earthly inheritances, the Father dyes, giuing place to the Sonne. In heauenly, Sonnes must dye, that they may liue with their Father.
In earthly inheritances, the Father dies, giving place to the Son. In heavenly, Sons must die, that they may live with their Father.
p-acp j n2, dt n1 vvz, vvg n1 p-acp dt n1. p-acp j, n2 vmb vvi, cst pns32 vmb vvi p-acp po32 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
460
Image 8
1378
Ioint heires with Christ: Christ alone is the naturall heire: we co-heires by the Adoption. He the Head, wee his members.Joint Heirs with christ: christ alone is the natural heir: we coheirs by the Adoption. He the Head, we his members.
n1 n2 p-acp np1: np1 av-j vbz dt j n1: pns12 n2 p-acp dt n1. pns31 dt n1, pns12 po31 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
461
Image 8
1379
He the elder Brother, hauing a portion sutable to his eldership: wee yonger Brothers, hauing a proportion fit for vs. All that are the Children of God, are heires with Christ, Gal. 4.7. Ephes. 1.14. Tit. 3.7. 1. Pet. 1.3. Iam. 2.5. Act. 20.32.
He the elder Brother, having a portion suitable to his eldership: we younger Brother's, having a proportion fit for us All that Are the Children of God, Are Heirs with christ, Gal. 4.7. Ephesians 1.14. Tit. 3.7. 1. Pet. 1.3. Iam. 2.5. Act. 20.32.
pns31 dt jc n1, vhg dt n1 j p-acp po31 n1: pns12 jc n2, vhg dt n1 j p-acp pno12 d cst vbr dt n2 pp-f np1, vbr n2 p-acp np1, np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd. crd np1 crd. np1 crd. n1 crd.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
461
Image 8
1380
Heauen is an Inheritance, therefore not merited by vs. Men part with that, which they cannot carry with them. Heaven is an Inheritance, Therefore not merited by us Men part with that, which they cannot carry with them.
n1 vbz dt n1, av xx vvn p-acp pno12 n2 vvb p-acp d, r-crq pns32 vmbx vvi p-acp pno32.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
463
Image 8
1381
If they could carry their inheritance with them when they die, they would leaue but little for their Children.
If they could carry their inheritance with them when they die, they would leave but little for their Children.
cs pns32 vmd vvi po32 n1 p-acp pno32 c-crq pns32 vvb, pns32 vmd vvi p-acp j c-acp po32 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
464
Image 8
1382
God giues that which we deserue not, which hee can keep from vs. If men expect thankes:
God gives that which we deserve not, which he can keep from us If men expect thanks:
np1 vvz cst r-crq pns12 vvb xx, r-crq pns31 vmb vvi p-acp pno12 cs n2 vvb n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
464
Image 8
1383
much more may God exact it, that he giues vs such an Inheritance, making euery one an heire, ex asse, to the whole.
much more may God exact it, that he gives us such an Inheritance, making every one an heir, ex Ass, to the Whole.
av-d dc vmb np1 vvi pn31, cst pns31 vvz pno12 d dt n1, vvg d pi dt n1, fw-la n1, p-acp dt j-jn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
464
Image 8
1384
For the Heauenly Inheritance is not diuided. The excellency of this Inheritance is in foure things. 1. The vniuersalitie of it: All the children are heires: Iewes, Gentiles, Male, Female: If a Child, an heire. 2. The extent of it:
For the Heavenly Inheritance is not divided. The excellency of this Inheritance is in foure things. 1. The universality of it: All the children Are Heirs: Iewes, Gentiles, Male, Female: If a Child, an heir. 2. The extent of it:
p-acp dt j n1 vbz xx vvn. dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbz p-acp crd n2. crd dt n1 pp-f pn31: d dt n2 vbr n2: np2, np1, j-jn, j-jn: cs dt n1, dt n1. crd dt n1 pp-f pn31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
464
Image 8
1385
For euery child is an heire to all, and hath right to all:
For every child is an heir to all, and hath right to all:
c-acp d n1 vbz dt n1 p-acp d, cc vhz av-jn p-acp d:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
467
Image 8
1386
In earthly Inheritance, if there bee many Children, euery one cannot possesse the same without diminution of it.
In earthly Inheritance, if there be many Children, every one cannot possess the same without diminution of it.
p-acp j n1, cs pc-acp vbb d n2, d pi vmbx vvi dt d p-acp n1 pp-f pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
467
Image 8
1387
The more diuide, the lesse is euery ones part. Here not so. This is not Diminished, by the multitude of possessors;
The more divide, the less is every ones part. Here not so. This is not Diminished, by the multitude of Possessors';
dt av-dc vvi, dt dc vbz d pig n1. av xx av. d vbz xx vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
467
Image 8
1388
nor impaired by the number of Co-heires; it is so much to all, as it is to a few;
nor impaired by the number of Coheirs; it is so much to all, as it is to a few;
ccx vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2; pn31 vbz av av-d p-acp d, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt d;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
467
Image 8
1389
so great to singulars, as it is to all. 3. It is certaine: If a Child, an heire without doubt;
so great to singulars, as it is to all. 3. It is certain: If a Child, an heir without doubt;
av j p-acp n2, c-acp pn31 vbz pc-acp d. crd pn31 vbz j: cs dt n1, dt n1 p-acp n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
467
Image 8
1390
neither can Satan Coozen vs of it: neither can we lose it: Many are heires on earth, but their inheritance is kept from them:
neither can Satan Cozen us of it: neither can we loose it: Many Are Heirs on earth, but their inheritance is kept from them:
dx vmb np1 vvi pno12 pp-f pn31: av-dx vmb pns12 vvi pn31: d vbr n2 p-acp n1, cc-acp po32 n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno32:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
468
Image 8
1391
we cannot be kept from this. 4. It is sufficient.
we cannot be kept from this. 4. It is sufficient.
pns12 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp d. crd pn31 vbz j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
468
Image 8
1392
Riches enough, such as the eye hath not seene, &c. And if it will suffice vs to be like Christ in glory,
Riches enough, such as the eye hath not seen, etc. And if it will suffice us to be like christ in glory,
n2 av-d, d c-acp dt n1 vhz xx vvn, av cc cs pn31 vmb vvi pno12 pc-acp vbi av-j np1 p-acp n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
469
Image 8
1393
and to be where he is then must it needs be sufficient: for thus it shall be.
and to be where he is then must it needs be sufficient: for thus it shall be.
cc pc-acp vbi c-crq pns31 vbz av vmb pn31 av vbi j: c-acp av pn31 vmb vbi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
469
Image 8
1394
Here we are admonished of diuers duties. 1. We are here, as in our none-age, vnder discipline: Here we Are admonished of diverse duties. 1. We Are Here, as in our none-age, under discipline:
av pns12 vbr vvn pp-f j n2. crd pns12 vbr av, c-acp p-acp po12 n1, p-acp n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
470
Image 8
1395
let vs be patient if poore: The hope of Future reuersions, must make vs content with shorter maintenance for the present.
let us be patient if poor: The hope of Future reversions, must make us content with shorter maintenance for the present.
vvb pno12 vbi j cs j: dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2, vmb vvi pno12 vvi p-acp jc n1 p-acp dt j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
471
Image 8
1397
let vs not build our nests here on earth, being couetous & greedie of the world,
let us not built our nests Here on earth, being covetous & greedy of the world,
vvb pno12 xx vvi po12 n2 av p-acp n1, vbg j cc j pp-f dt n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
472
Image 8
1398
as though wee looked for no more then any wicked man. Carnall men seeke this world: for it is their portion.
as though we looked for no more then any wicked man. Carnal men seek this world: for it is their portion.
c-acp cs pns12 vvd p-acp dx dc cs d j n1. j n2 vvb d n1: c-acp pn31 vbz po32 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
472
Image 8
1399
Heauen is ours, let vs seeke that. 3. Be sure thou bee a childe, and thou shalt haue a childes part:
Heaven is ours, let us seek that. 3. Be sure thou be a child, and thou shalt have a child's part:
n1 vbz png12, vvb pno12 vvi d. crd vbb j pns21 vbi dt n1, cc pns21 vm2 vhi dt ng1 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
472
Image 8
1400
the Inheritance will follow, as the Prodigall childe perswades himselfe, that if he can obtaine his fathers fauour, hee shall haue bread enough.
the Inheritance will follow, as the Prodigal child persuades himself, that if he can obtain his Father's favour, he shall have bred enough.
dt n1 vmb vvi, c-acp dt j-jn n1 vvz px31, cst cs pns31 vmb vvi po31 ng1 n1, pns31 vmb vhi n1 av-d.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
473
Image 8
1401
4. Walke worthy of such an Inheritance: present benefits binde vs. The future should much more, because they are much better.
4. Walk worthy of such an Inheritance: present benefits bind us The future should much more, Because they Are much better.
crd n1 j pp-f d dt n1: j n2 vvb pno12 dt j-jn vmd d av-dc, c-acp pns32 vbr d av-jc.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
474
Image 8
1402
Thou art my portion (saith Dauid ) I will keepe thy Law. Thou art my portion (Says David) I will keep thy Law.
pns21 vb2r po11 n1 (vvz np1) pns11 vmb vvi po21 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
474
Image 8
1403
The Amplitude of this inheritance should moue vs, and yet many Esaus contemne it, and sell it for a Messe of pottage,
The Amplitude of this inheritance should move us, and yet many Esaus contemn it, and fell it for a Mess of pottage,
dt n1 pp-f d n1 vmd vvi pno12, cc av d npg1 vvb pn31, cc vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
474
Image 8
1404
as if it were a contemptible thing:
as if it were a contemptible thing:
c-acp cs pn31 vbdr dt j n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
474
Image 8
1405
but Esau is branded for a Profane wretch for it, and so are all they that prefer sinfull pleasures before the Kingdome of Heauen.
but Esau is branded for a Profane wretch for it, and so Are all they that prefer sinful pleasures before the Kingdom of Heaven.
cc-acp np1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1 p-acp pn31, cc av vbr d pns32 cst vvb j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
474
Image 8
1406
As heauen is the proper place of the Children of God, who walke in obedience:
As heaven is the proper place of the Children of God, who walk in Obedience:
p-acp n1 vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, r-crq vvb p-acp n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
474
Image 8
1407
So the portion of the wicked, is with the Diuell and his Angels, and Hell their owne or proper place,
So the portion of the wicked, is with the devil and his Angels, and Hell their own or proper place,
av dt n1 pp-f dt j, vbz p-acp dt n1 cc po31 n2, cc n1 po32 d cc j n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
474
Image 8
1408
as it is said of Iudas. As Naboth refused to sell his Inheritance: so resolue thou not to lose thine, by thy vngodlinesse and sinne.
as it is said of Iudas. As Naboth refused to fell his Inheritance: so resolve thou not to loose thine, by thy ungodliness and sin.
c-acp pn31 vbz vvn pp-f np1. p-acp np1 vvd pc-acp vvi po31 n1: av vvb pns21 xx pc-acp vvi png21, p-acp po21 n1 cc n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
474
Image 8
1409
If so be that we suffer with him, that we may bee also glorified together. In these words are the Condition of the Inheritance:If so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. In these words Are the Condition of the Inheritance:
cs av vbi cst pns12 vvb p-acp pno31, cst pns12 vmb vbi av vvn av. p-acp d n2 vbr dt n1 pp-f dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
476
Image 8
1410
where Saint Paul closely and sweetly fals into the second part of the Consolation. Hitherto hee hath comforted against the Remainder of sinne:
where Saint Paul closely and sweetly falls into the second part of the Consolation. Hitherto he hath comforted against the Remainder of sin:
c-crq n1 np1 av-j cc av-j vvz p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1. av pns31 vhz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
477
Image 8
1411
Now to the 31. Verse, hee remoueth the other impediment of our Comfort, which is the Crosse.
Now to the 31. Verse, he Removeth the other impediment of our Comfort, which is the Cross.
av p-acp dt crd n1, pns31 vvz dt j-jn n1 pp-f po12 n1, r-crq vbz dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
478
Image 8
1412
The Summe is, that the Heires of Glory are not to bee dismayed, or to faint vnder the Crosse.
The Sum is, that the Heirs of Glory Are not to be dismayed, or to faint under the Cross.
dt n1 vbz, cst dt n2 pp-f n1 vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
479
Image 8
1413
This is vrged by many excellent Reasons: The first is in these words, which is brought in by an Occupation: Some afflicted might say thus:
This is urged by many excellent Reasons: The First is in these words, which is brought in by an Occupation: some afflicted might say thus:
d vbz vvn p-acp d j n2: dt ord vbz p-acp d n2, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp p-acp dt n1: d j-vvn n1 vvb av:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
479
Image 8
1414
I an heire? Thus Poore? Thus Miserable? Yea (saith Paul ) this is the Condition of our inheritance, by the dispensation of GOD, that wee should first suffer, and so enter into Glory. If wee suffer with him:
I an heir? Thus Poor? Thus Miserable? Yea (Says Paul) this is the Condition of our inheritance, by the Dispensation of GOD, that we should First suffer, and so enter into Glory. If we suffer with him:
pns11 dt n1? av j? av j? uh (vvz np1) d vbz dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pns12 vmd ord vvi, cc av vvb p-acp n1. cs pns12 vvb p-acp pno31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
479
Image 8
1415
Not by compassion, condoling with him as the Daughters of Ierusalem: but by imitation, as Simons, bearing his Crosse. Not by compassion, condoling with him as the Daughters of Ierusalem: but by imitation, as Simons, bearing his Cross.
xx p-acp n1, vvg p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1: cc-acp p-acp n1, c-acp np1, vvg po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
480
Image 8
1416
That we may be glorified together; Not with equall glory, but according to our proportion; as his sufferings did exceed, so his glory must excell.That we may be glorified together; Not with equal glory, but according to our proportion; as his sufferings did exceed, so his glory must excel.
cst pns12 vmb vbi vvn av; xx p-acp j-jn n1, cc-acp vvg p-acp po12 n1; c-acp po31 n2 vdd vvi, av po31 n1 vmb vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
481
Image 8
1417
There may be a double consideration of these words: 1. Relatiue; and 2. In themselues. The Relatiue, wee are heires, if we suffer. In themselues:
There may be a double consideration of these words: 1. Relative; and 2. In themselves. The Relative, we Are Heirs, if we suffer. In themselves:
a-acp vmb vbi dt j-jn n1 pp-f d n2: crd j; cc crd p-acp px32. dt j, pns12 vbr n2, cs pns12 vvb. p-acp px32:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
482
Image 8
1418
Though we suffer, yet we shall be glorified. The Children of God may not ouer-grieue themselues:Though we suffer, yet we shall be glorified. The Children of God may not overgrieve themselves:
c-acp pns12 vvb, av pns12 vmb vbi vvn. dt n2 pp-f np1 vmb xx j px32:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
482
Image 8
1419
For their sufferings betokens they are heires. The Condition of our Heauenly Inheritance is the Crosse, which glory followes, Mat. 16.24. Prou. 3.11.12, Heb. 12.6. &c. Here are three Arguments of Comfort vnder the Crosse.
For their sufferings betokens they Are Heirs. The Condition of our Heavenly Inheritance is the Cross, which glory follows, Mathew 16.24. Prou. 3.11.12, Hebrew 12.6. etc. Here Are three Arguments of Comfort under the Cross.
p-acp po32 n2 vvz pns32 vbr n2. dt n1 pp-f po12 j n1 vbz dt n1, r-crq n1 vvz, np1 crd. np1 crd, np1 crd. av av vbr crd n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
482
Image 8
1420
1. It is an assurance that we are heires. The Crosse is painfull; and Ease is sweet:
1. It is an assurance that we Are Heirs. The Cross is painful; and Ease is sweet:
crd pn31 vbz dt n1 cst pns12 vbr n2. dt n1 vbz j; cc n1 vbz j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
485
Image 8
1421
but as hee who loues his money, yet willingly parteth with it, for assurance of his Title to an earthly inheritance:
but as he who loves his money, yet willingly parts with it, for assurance of his Title to an earthly inheritance:
cc-acp c-acp pns31 r-crq vvz po31 n1, av av-j vvz p-acp pn31, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt j n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
485
Image 8
1422
so, though we loue our quiet, our bloud, our liues, yet if the expence of them will confirme our Title to Heauen, we are not to discomfort our selues.
so, though we love our quiet, our blood, our lives, yet if the expense of them will confirm our Title to Heaven, we Are not to discomfort our selves.
av, cs pns12 vvb po12 n-jn, po12 n1, po12 n2, av cs dt n1 pp-f pno32 vmb vvi po12 n1 p-acp n1, pns12 vbr xx pc-acp vvi po12 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
485
Image 8
1423
2. We suffer not alone, but with Christ. Wee are of his Order: Knights of the Crosse.
2. We suffer not alone, but with christ. we Are of his Order: Knights of the Cross.
crd pns12 vvb xx av-j, cc-acp p-acp np1. pns12 vbr pp-f po31 n1: n2 pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
486
Image 8
1424
It is comfortable to haue companions in trouble;
It is comfortable to have Sodales in trouble;
pn31 vbz j pc-acp vhi n2 p-acp n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
486
Image 8
1425
we can haue no more comfortable companion I am sure then Christ, with whom I had rather bee vnder the greatest Crosse,
we can have no more comfortable Companion I am sure then christ, with whom I had rather be under the greatest Cross,
pns12 vmb vhi dx dc j n1 pns11 vbm j cs np1, p-acp ro-crq pns11 vhd av-c vbi p-acp dt js n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
486
Image 8
1426
then without him in the greatest prosperitie:
then without him in the greatest Prosperity:
av p-acp pno31 p-acp dt js n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
486
Image 8
1427
euen as where Man and Wife loue, they had rather liue together in a meane estate,
even as where Man and Wife love, they had rather live together in a mean estate,
av c-acp c-crq n1 cc n1 n1, pns32 vhd av-c vvb av p-acp dt j n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
486
Image 8
1428
then separated in the greatest abundance.
then separated in the greatest abundance.
av vvn p-acp dt js n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
486
Image 8
1429
God had but one owne Son, that came into the world without sinne, and yet hee could not get out of it without the Crosse: therfore be thou comforted.
God had but one own Son, that Come into the world without sin, and yet he could not get out of it without the Cross: Therefore be thou comforted.
np1 vhd cc-acp crd d n1, cst vvd p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, cc av pns31 vmd xx vvi av pp-f pn31 p-acp dt n1: av vbb pns21 vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
486
Image 8
1430
3. The Crosse is the way to Heauen.
3. The Cross is the Way to Heaven.
crd dt n1 vbz dt n1 p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
487
Image 8
1431
If wee taste not of the Crosse, we may doubt iustly, that we are not in the right way.
If we taste not of the Cross, we may doubt justly, that we Are not in the right Way.
cs pns12 vvb xx pp-f dt n1, pns12 vmb vvi av-j, cst pns12 vbr xx p-acp dt j-jn n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
487
Image 8
1432
If a traueller, inquiring of the way, be told, that he shall at such a place come to a great water;
If a traveller, inquiring of the Way, be told, that he shall At such a place come to a great water;
cs dt n1, vvg pp-f dt n1, vbb vvn, cst pns31 vmb p-acp d dt n1 vvb p-acp dt j n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
487
Image 8
1433
a little farther to a high hill, a little farther to a place of great danger:
a little farther to a high hill, a little farther to a place of great danger:
dt j av-jc p-acp dt j n1, dt j av-jc p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
487
Image 8
1434
If he passe on and finde neither water, hill, nor danger, but all plaine, pleasant and safe, he doubts:
If he pass on and find neither water, hill, nor danger, but all plain, pleasant and safe, he doubts:
cs pns31 vvb a-acp cc vvi dx n1, n1, ccx n1, cc-acp d n1, j cc j, pns31 vvz:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
487
Image 8
1435
but if he finde these markes, he trauailes cheerefully, because, though the way bee tedious, yet he is in the right path. So the Crosse is foretolde;
but if he find these marks, he travails cheerfully, Because, though the Way be tedious, yet he is in the right path. So the Cross is foretold;
cc-acp cs pns31 vvb d n2, pns31 n2 av-j, c-acp, cs dt n1 vbb j, av pns31 vbz p-acp dt j-jn n1. np1 dt n1 vbz vvd;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
487
Image 8
1436
if we meet with it, it confirmes vs; if not, it weakens vs. But it may be some will say: Alas!
if we meet with it, it confirms us; if not, it weakens us But it may be Some will say: Alas!
cs pns12 vvb p-acp pn31, pn31 vvz pno12; cs xx, pn31 vvz pno12 p-acp pn31 vmb vbi d vmb vvi: uh!
(9) chapter (DIV2)
487
Image 8
1437
I suffer nothing, I haue had small or no troubles; no losses, sicknesse, &c. For answere, know there is Abels crosse, and Isaaks crosse: both these are persecution:
I suffer nothing, I have had small or no Troubles; no losses, sickness, etc. For answer, know there is Abel's cross, and Isaaks cross: both these Are persecution:
pns11 vvb pix, pns11 vhb vhn j cc dx n2; dx n2, n1, av p-acp n1, vvb a-acp vbz npg1 vvi, cc npg1 vvi: d d vbr n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
488
Image 8
1438
The Tongue of the wicked is persecution (as Paul calls it,) as well as the Sword.
The Tongue of the wicked is persecution (as Paul calls it,) as well as the Sword.
dt n1 pp-f dt j vbz n1 (c-acp np1 vvz pn31,) c-acp av c-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
488
Image 8
1439
Though thou hast not Abels, thou must quit thee well, not to haue Isaaks Crosse:
Though thou hast not Abel's, thou must quit thee well, not to have Isaaks Cross:
cs pns21 vh2 xx npg1, pns21 vmb vvi pno21 av, xx pc-acp vhi npg1 vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
488
Image 8
1440
And if thou beest ready and prepared to beare euen cruell death, for Christs sake, it shall be accounted as though thou hadst borne it.
And if thou Best ready and prepared to bear even cruel death, for Christ sake, it shall be accounted as though thou Hadst born it.
cc cs pns21 vb2s j cc vvd pc-acp vvi av j n1, p-acp npg1 n1, pn31 vmb vbi vvn c-acp cs pns21 vhd2 vvn pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
488
Image 8
1441
He shall not lose the reward of a Martyr, who hath a ready minde to bee Martyred for Christ.
He shall not loose the reward of a Martyr, who hath a ready mind to be Martyred for christ.
pns31 vmb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vhz dt j n1 pc-acp vbi j-vvn p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
488
Image 8
1442
If a company of resolute Souldiers set vpon the enemy, here one is laid along, there another, one loseth a legge, another an arme,
If a company of resolute Soldiers Set upon the enemy, Here one is laid along, there Another, one loses a leg, Another an arm,
cs dt n1 pp-f j n2 vvn p-acp dt n1, av pi vbz vvn a-acp, a-acp j-jn, pi vvz dt n1, j-jn dt n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
489
Image 8
1443
and some escape without hurt through the prouidence of GOD.
and Some escape without hurt through the providence of GOD.
cc d n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
489
Image 8
1444
Shall wee say that those which scape are Cowards No, their valour was no lesse then the others;
Shall we say that those which escape Are Cowards No, their valour was no less then the Others;
vmb pns12 vvi cst d r-crq n1 vbr n2 av-dx, po32 n1 vbds av-dx av-dc cs dt n2-jn;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
489
Image 8
1445
their readinesse as much to venture their liues, and their danger as great; and therefore their glory is no lesse:
their readiness as much to venture their lives, and their danger as great; and Therefore their glory is no less:
po32 n1 c-acp av-d pc-acp vvi po32 n2, cc po32 n1 c-acp j; cc av po32 n1 vbz av-dx av-dc:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
489
Image 8
1446
So be thou a Martyr in affectiō, & thou shalt haue the Crown of a Martyr.
So be thou a Martyr in affection, & thou shalt have the Crown of a Martyr.
av vbb pns21 dt n1 p-acp n1, cc pns21 vm2 vhi dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
489
Image 8
1447
Iobs friends iudged him an Hypocrite because of the Crosse. But blessed is the man that iudgeth wisely of the afflicted. Jobs Friends judged him an Hypocrite Because of the Cross. But blessed is the man that Judgeth wisely of the afflicted.
n2 n2 vvd pno31 dt n1 c-acp pp-f dt n1. cc-acp vvn vbz dt n1 cst vvz av-j pp-f dt j-vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
490
Image 8
1448
The Diuell would haue perswaded our Sauiour that he had not been Gods Sonne, because afflicted. The devil would have persuaded our Saviour that he had not been God's Son, Because afflicted.
dt n1 vmd vhi vvn po12 n1 cst pns31 vhd xx vbn npg1 n1, c-acp vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
490
Image 8
1449
Would God suffer his Sonne (saih he) to be here in the wildernesse, Would God suffer his Son (saih he) to be Here in the Wilderness,
vmd np1 vvi po31 n1 (vhz pns31) pc-acp vbi av p-acp dt n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
490
Image 8
1450
and to starue? But wee know that the precious stone of the Ring, where with all are married to Christ, is the Crosse:
and to starve? But we know that the precious stone of the Ring, where with all Are married to christ, is the Cross:
cc pc-acp vvi? cc-acp pns12 vvb cst dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq p-acp d vbr vvn p-acp np1, vbz dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
490
Image 8
1451
and the Token that we are not Bastards, but Sonnes. There is great reason God should discipline vs. We should be mard without correction.
and the Token that we Are not Bastards, but Sons. There is great reason God should discipline us We should be marred without correction.
cc dt n1 cst pns12 vbr xx n2, cc-acp n2. pc-acp vbz j n1 np1 vmd n1 pno12 pns12 vmd vbi vvn p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
490
Image 8
1452
O, what pride, what Hypocrisy, Couetousnesse, Anger, Lust, &c. is in vs! These must bee purged out: Our Physicke, is the Crosse.
O, what pride, what Hypocrisy, Covetousness, Anger, Lust, etc. is in us! These must be purged out: Our Physic, is the Cross.
sy, q-crq n1, r-crq n1, n1, n1, n1, av vbz p-acp pno12! np1 vmb vbi vvn av: po12 n1, vbz dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
491
Image 8
1453
If a Father see his child by a Pond side, hee takes it vp and makes as though he would cast it into the water, thereby to scarre it from the water.
If a Father see his child by a Pond side, he Takes it up and makes as though he would cast it into the water, thereby to scar it from the water.
cs dt n1 vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 n1, pns31 vvz pn31 a-acp cc vvz c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1, av p-acp n1 pn31 p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
491
Image 8
1454
So God seeing his Children walking neere vnto hell by these vices, takes them as though he would hurle them in:
So God seeing his Children walking near unto hell by these vices, Takes them as though he would hurl them in:
av np1 vvg po31 n2 vvg av-j p-acp n1 p-acp d n2, vvz pno32 c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi pno32 p-acp:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
491
Image 8
1455
throwing them at least into Purgatory, that is the Crosse, to make them afraide of sinne and hell. Alas! alas!
throwing them At least into Purgatory, that is the Cross, to make them afraid of sin and hell. Alas! alas!
vvg pno32 p-acp ds p-acp n1, cst vbz dt n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 j pp-f n1 cc n1. np1! uh!
(9) chapter (DIV2)
491
Image 8
1456
how cold and dull are we in Prayer and the seruice of God! The Crosse is a meanes to cure vs of this lazinesse,
how cold and dull Are we in Prayer and the service of God! The Cross is a means to cure us of this laziness,
q-crq j-jn cc j vbr pns12 p-acp n1 cc dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1 vbz dt n2 pc-acp vvi pno12 pp-f d n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
491
Image 8
1457
and to quicken vs to all holy duties.
and to quicken us to all holy duties.
cc pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp d j n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
491
Image 8
1458
A man that is to goe a iourney, though it bee faire at his setting forth, A man that is to go a journey, though it be fair At his setting forth,
dt n1 cst vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1, cs pn31 vbb j p-acp po31 vvg av,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
492
Image 8
1459
yet he takes his cloake with him, for feare of a storme;
yet he Takes his cloak with him, for Fear of a storm;
av pns31 vvz po31 n1 p-acp pno31, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
492
Image 8
1460
so prepare for the Crosse, if thou be in the number of Children, for the crosse will come.
so prepare for the Cross, if thou be in the number of Children, for the cross will come.
av vvb p-acp dt n1, cs pns21 vbb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, p-acp dt n1 vmb vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
492
Image 8
1461
Ioseph in the yeers of plentie, prouided for the yeeres of famine: so doe thou. But let none suffer as an euill doer.Ioseph in the Years of plenty, provided for the Years of famine: so do thou. But let none suffer as an evil doer.
np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1: av vdb pns21. p-acp vvb pix vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
492
Image 8
1462
Woe be to them that bear the Crosse, but follow not Christ. Thy Crosse is Christs, when thou sufferest for the same cause, in the same manner, and for the same end. Woe be to them that bear the Cross, but follow not christ. Thy Cross is Christ, when thou sufferest for the same cause, in the same manner, and for the same end.
n1 vbb p-acp pno32 cst vvb dt n1, cc-acp vvb xx np1. po21 n1 vbz npg1, c-crq pns21 vv2 p-acp dt d n1, p-acp dt d n1, cc p-acp dt d n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
493
Image 8
1463
1. Christ suffred, to beare witnesse to the Truth. This must be the cause of thy suffrings.
1. christ suffered, to bear witness to the Truth. This must be the cause of thy sufferings.
crd np1 vvd, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1. d vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f po21 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
494
Image 8
1464
It is not the likenesse of the punishment, but the cause, that makes a Martyr. Christ was there where the Theeues were, like in punishment, vnlike in the cause.
It is not the likeness of the punishment, but the cause, that makes a Martyr. christ was there where the Thieves were, like in punishment, unlike in the cause.
pn31 vbz xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp dt n1, cst vvz dt n1. np1 vbds a-acp c-crq dt n2 vbdr, av-j p-acp n1, av-j p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
494
Image 8
1465
2. Christ suffered patiently and thankefully. Thou must kisse the Rod. 3. Christ suffred, to put away sinne: 2. christ suffered patiently and thankfully. Thou must kiss the Rod. 3. christ suffered, to put away sin:
crd np1 vvd av-j cc av-j. pns21 vmb vvi dt n1. crd np1 vvd, pc-acp vvi av n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
495
Image 8
1466
so make thy suffrings a furtherance to mortification, that thou mayest be stirred to repent for thy sinnes, and to leaue them.
so make thy sufferings a furtherance to mortification, that thou Mayest be stirred to Repent for thy Sins, and to leave them.
av vvb po21 n2 dt n1 p-acp n1, cst pns21 vm2 vbi vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp po21 n2, cc pc-acp vvi pno32.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
496
Image 8
1467
Many in the crosse cry out; (but of their paine, as in a burning ague the sick man of his heate;) not of their sinnes.
Many in the cross cry out; (but of their pain, as in a burning ague the sick man of his heat;) not of their Sins.
av-d p-acp dt n1 vvb av; (cc-acp pp-f po32 n1, c-acp p-acp dt j-vvg n1 dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1;) xx pp-f po32 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
496
Image 8
1468
As Esau, who missing of the blessing, cryed and blubbered, not that hee cared for the blessing, but for his curst heart.
As Esau, who missing of the blessing, cried and blubbered, not that he cared for the blessing, but for his cursed heart.
p-acp np1, r-crq vvg pp-f dt n1, vvd cc vvn, xx cst pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp po31 j-vvn n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
496
Image 8
1469
Labor so to be vnder the crosse, that thou mayst say another day, It is good for me that I haue beene afflicted.
Labour so to be under the cross, that thou Mayest say Another day, It is good for me that I have been afflicted.
n1 av pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1, cst pns21 vm2 vvi j-jn n1, pn31 vbz j p-acp pno11 cst pns11 vhb vbn vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
497
Image 8
1470
And labour so to auoid sinne, that thou mayest be fit to beare the Crosse. And labour so to avoid sin, that thou Mayest be fit to bear the Cross.
cc n1 av pc-acp vvi n1, cst pns21 vm2 vbi j pc-acp vvi dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
497
Image 8
1471
If Gods sonnes and heires must suffer, what shall become of the Reprobate? If hee spare not Moses one slip, If God's Sons and Heirs must suffer, what shall become of the Reprobate? If he spare not Moses one slip,
cs ng1 n2 cc n2 vmb vvi, q-crq vmb vvi pp-f dt n-jn? cs pns31 vvb xx np1 crd n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
498
Image 8
1472
nor Dauid, his owne Children, how shall his enemies fare? If such as pray against sinne, and watch, be taken;
nor David, his own Children, how shall his enemies fare? If such as pray against sin, and watch, be taken;
ccx np1, po31 d n2, q-crq vmb po31 ng1 n1? cs d c-acp vvb p-acp n1, cc n1, vbb vvn;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
498
Image 8
1473
shall drunkards, blasphemers, &c. which neuer take any thought to please God, escape? No certainely.
shall drunkards, blasphemers, etc. which never take any Thought to please God, escape? No Certainly.
vmb n2, n2, av r-crq av vvb d n1 pc-acp vvi np1, n1? uh-dx av-j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
498
Image 8
1474
If Ierusalem bee searched with Lanthornes, and razed; then Babylon and Rome must downe to the Ground, yea to Hell.
If Ierusalem be searched with Lanthorns, and razed; then Babylon and Room must down to the Ground, yea to Hell.
cs np1 vbi vvn p-acp n2, cc vvn; av np1 cc vvb vmb a-acp p-acp dt n1, uh p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
498
Image 8
1475
VERSE 18. For I reckon that the suffrings of this present time, are not worthy of the glorie to be reuealed in vs.
VERSE 18. For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time, Are not worthy of the glory to be revealed in us
n1 crd c-acp pns11 vvb cst dt n2 pp-f d j n1, vbr xx j pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno12
(9) chapter (DIV2)
499
Image 8
1476
IN this Verse is another Argument of Comfort, from the excellency of the glory spoken of in the verse before,
IN this Verse is Another Argument of Comfort, from the excellency of the glory spoken of in the verse before,
p-acp d n1 vbz j-jn n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn pp-f p-acp dt n1 a-acp,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
500
Image 8
1477
and it is brought in by an Occupation, thus.
and it is brought in by an Occupation, thus.
cc pn31 vbz vvn p-acp p-acp dt n1, av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
500
Image 8
1478
You say we shall bee glorified, but in the meane time, who is able to beare the troubles that doe befall? Paul answeres, that The troubles of this present time are not worthy of that glorie to be reuealed.
You say we shall be glorified, but in the mean time, who is able to bear the Troubles that do befall? Paul answers, that The Troubles of this present time Are not worthy of that glory to be revealed.
pn22 vvb pns12 vmb vbi vvn, cc-acp p-acp dt j n1, r-crq vbz j pc-acp vvi dt n2 cst vdb vvi? np1 n2, cst dt n2 pp-f d j n1 vbr xx j pp-f d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
500
Image 8
1479
For I reckon. This word is not to bee referred to opinion, which is vncertaine and doubtfull; but to assurednesse and certainty:For I reckon. This word is not to be referred to opinion, which is uncertain and doubtful; but to assuredness and certainty:
c-acp pns11 vvb. d n1 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, r-crq vbz j cc j; cc-acp p-acp n1 cc n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
501
Image 8
1480
And is a metaphor taken from such, as casting account, finde the true totall summe.
And is a metaphor taken from such, as casting account, find the true total sum.
cc vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp d, c-acp vvg n1, vvb dt j j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
501
Image 8
1481
As if he should say, I haue cast vp the Crosse, with all the incumbrances of it.
As if he should say, I have cast up the Cross, with all the encumbrances of it.
p-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi, pns11 vhb vvn a-acp dt n1, p-acp d dt n2 pp-f pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
501
Image 8
1482
That the afflictions of this present time: Not excluding time past, and to come, but spoken, as Time is referred to Eternitie.That the afflictions of this present time: Not excluding time past, and to come, but spoken, as Time is referred to Eternity.
cst dt n2 pp-f d j n1: xx vvg n1 j, cc pc-acp vvi, cc-acp vvn, c-acp n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
502
Image 8
1483
Are not worthy. The word properly signifieth that part of the ballance which goeth down, the things therein drawing the beame: are not worthy. The word properly signifies that part of the balance which Goes down, the things therein drawing the beam:
vbr xx j. dt n1 av-j vvz d n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq vvz a-acp, dt n2 av vvg dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
503
Image 8
1484
As if hee should say, If the troubles of this life be weyed with the glorie to come, they will be but light in comparison.
As if he should say, If the Troubles of this life be weighed with the glory to come, they will be but Light in comparison.
c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi, cs dt n2 pp-f d n1 vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi, pns32 vmb vbi p-acp n1 p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
503
Image 8
1485
Of the glorie. That is, Eternall happinesse, so called, because glorie is most of all coueted of all mortall men.Of the glory. That is, Eternal happiness, so called, Because glory is most of all coveted of all Mortal men.
pp-f dt n1. cst vbz, j n1, av vvn, c-acp n1 vbz av-ds pp-f d vvn pp-f d j-jn n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
504
Image 8
1486
To be reuealed. It is reuealed, and it is to be reuealed. That is the first fruite of this.To be revealed. It is revealed, and it is to be revealed. That is the First fruit of this.
pc-acp vbi vvn. pn31 vbz vvn, cc pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn. cst vbz dt ord n1 pp-f d.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
505
Image 8
1487
In vs. That is, our bodies and soules.In us That is, our bodies and Souls.
p-acp pno12 cst vbz, po12 n2 cc n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
506
Image 8
1488
The excellency of this glory is declared by a comparison of vnequals, where from the lesse, this glorie is aduanced.
The excellency of this glory is declared by a comparison of unequals, where from the less, this glory is advanced.
dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn, c-crq p-acp dt av-dc, d n1 vbz vvd.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
507
Image 8
1489
In the Comparison there are three things. First, the things compared. Secondly, the Issue. Thirdly, the Proofe.
In the Comparison there Are three things. First, the things compared. Secondly, the Issue. Thirdly, the Proof.
p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbr crd n2. ord, dt n2 vvn. ord, dt n1. ord, dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
508
Image 8
1490
The things are two, first, Passions; and secondly, Eternall life. Suffrings amplified, from their short continuance of this present time. Eternall life amplified;
The things Are two, First, Passion; and secondly, Eternal life. Sufferings amplified, from their short Continuance of this present time. Eternal life amplified;
dt n2 vbr crd, ord, n2; cc ord, j n1. n2 vvn, p-acp po32 j n1 pp-f d j n1. j n1 vvn;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
509
Image 8
1491
first, from the name, Glorie. Secondly, from the manner, To be reuealed. Thirdly, from the subiects, in Vs. Secondly, the Issue.
First, from the name, Glory. Secondly, from the manner, To be revealed. Thirdly, from the Subjects, in Us Secondly, the Issue.
ord, p-acp dt n1, n1. ord, p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vbi vvn. ord, p-acp dt n2-jn, p-acp pno12 ord, dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
509
Image 8
1492
These are so compared, that the preeminence is giuen to Eternall life. These passions are base, that life is glorious. These are short: That is Eternall. Thirdly, the Proofe:
These Are so compared, that the preeminence is given to Eternal life. These passion Are base, that life is glorious. These Are short: That is Eternal. Thirdly, the Proof:
d vbr av vvn, cst dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp j n1. np1 n2 vbr j, cst n1 vbz j. d vbr j: cst vbz j. ord, dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
510
Image 8
1493
from his Experience, I count, reckon, determine. The glorie to come doth euery way surmount the present afflictions, 2. Cor. 4.17. Popish merit of condignitie is here confuted.
from his Experience, I count, reckon, determine. The glory to come does every Way surmount the present afflictions, 2. Cor. 4.17. Popish merit of condignity is Here confuted.
p-acp po31 n1, pns11 vvb, vvb, vvb. dt n1 pc-acp vvi vdz d n1 vvi dt j n2, crd np1 crd. j n1 pp-f n1 vbz av vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
511
Image 8
1494
There must be a proportion between the merit and the Reward: because the Recompence of Merit is an action of Iustice:
There must be a proportion between the merit and the Reward: Because the Recompense of Merit is an actium of justice:
pc-acp vmb vbi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1: c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
513
Image 8
1495
and Iustice is a certaine equality. If therefore there be no equality, then suffrings merit not:
and justice is a certain equality. If Therefore there be no equality, then sufferings merit not:
cc n1 vbz dt j n1. cs av pc-acp vbi dx n1, cs n2 vvb xx:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
513
Image 8
1496
and if not Martyrdome, then no other vertue. Glory followeth the Crosse, but not for the merit of it:
and if not Martyrdom, then no other virtue. Glory follows the Cross, but not for the merit of it:
cc cs xx n1, av dx j-jn n1. n1 vvz dt n1, cc-acp xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
513
Image 8
1497
but for the free promise of God.
but for the free promise of God.
cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
514
Image 8
1498
The Papists answere, that suffrings in themselues are not worthy, but as they proceed from Grace and Charity:
The Papists answer, that sufferings in themselves Are not worthy, but as they proceed from Grace and Charity:
dt njp2 n1, cst n2 p-acp px32 vbr xx j, cc-acp c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp n1 cc n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
515
Image 8
1499
Christ hauing merited this honour for them, that they should bee meritorious. Wee deny suffrings to merit, (as they proceed from Charity) from this Text;
christ having merited this honour for them, that they should be meritorious. we deny sufferings to merit, (as they proceed from Charity) from this Text;
np1 vhg vvn d n1 p-acp pno32, cst pns32 vmd vbi j. pns12 vvb n2 pc-acp vvi, (c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp n1) p-acp d n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
515
Image 8
1500
for Paul speakes of such suffrings, vnlesse wee would say that the Regenerate are without Grace and Charity,
for Paul speaks of such sufferings, unless we would say that the Regenerate Are without Grace and Charity,
p-acp np1 vvz pp-f d n2, cs pns12 vmd vvi d dt vvn vbr p-acp n1 cc n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
516
Image 8
1501
or that hee goes about to comfort such. Their distinction takes away Pauls argument:
or that he Goes about to Comfort such. Their distinction Takes away Paul's argument:
cc cst pns31 vvz a-acp pc-acp vvi d. po32 n1 vvz av npg1 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
516
Image 8
1502
who comforts the Regenerate against the bitternesse of the Crosse, which is as well when it proceeds from Charity, as when not.
who comforts the Regenerate against the bitterness of the Cross, which is as well when it proceeds from Charity, as when not.
r-crq vvz dt vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz a-acp av c-crq pn31 vvz p-acp n1, c-acp c-crq xx.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
516
Image 8
1503
Wee deny also that Christ purchased this Grace to our suffrings, that they should merit. No maruell, if the Papists differ in this from vs: when they differ from themselues.
we deny also that christ purchased this Grace to our sufferings, that they should merit. No marvel, if the Papists differ in this from us: when they differ from themselves.
pns12 vvb av cst np1 vvd d n1 p-acp po12 n2, cst pns32 vmd vvi. dx n1, cs dt njp2 vvb p-acp d p-acp pno12: c-crq pns32 vvb p-acp px32.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
516
Image 8
1504
For they affirme such a power to be in suffrings to bring forth glory, as in seed to bring forth fruit: For they affirm such a power to be in sufferings to bring forth glory, as in seed to bring forth fruit:
c-acp pns32 vvb d dt n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi av n1, c-acp p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi av n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
517
Image 8
1505
and yet they say that the condignity of suffrings is not Naturall, but Morall: when as seed not Morally, but Naturally brings forth.
and yet they say that the condignity of sufferings is not Natural, but Moral: when as seed not Morally, but Naturally brings forth.
cc av pns32 vvb cst dt n1 pp-f n2 vbz xx j, cc-acp j: c-crq p-acp n1 xx av-j, cc-acp av-j vvz av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
517
Image 8
1506
Besides, they agree not whether this Merit bee onely for the dignity of the Worke,
Beside, they agree not whither this Merit be only for the dignity of the Work,
p-acp, pns32 vvb xx cs d n1 vbi av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
517
Image 8
1507
or onely for the promise of GOD, or partly for the Worke, partly for the Promise,
or only for the promise of GOD, or partly for the Work, partly for the Promise,
cc av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av p-acp dt n1, av p-acp dt n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
517
Image 8
1508
or whether according to distributiue or commutatiue Iustice. The Crosse is a signe thou art a Co-heyre with Christ:
or whither according to distributive or commutative Justice The Cross is a Signen thou art a Coheir with christ:
cc cs vvg p-acp j cc j n1 dt n1 vbz dt n1 pns21 vb2r dt n1 p-acp np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
517
Image 8
1509
it is a suffring with Him. It is a way to Glory. Yea, it is not worthy of the glory following.
it is a suffering with Him. It is a Way to Glory. Yea, it is not worthy of the glory following.
pn31 vbz dt vvg p-acp pno31. pn31 vbz dt n1 p-acp n1. uh, pn31 vbz xx j pp-f dt n1 vvg.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
518
Image 8
1510
Though the Crosse bee bitter, yet it is but short. A little draught, and the Sugar is ready.
Though the Cross be bitter, yet it is but short. A little draught, and the Sugar is ready.
cs dt n1 vbb j, av pn31 vbz p-acp j. dt j n1, cc dt n1 vbz j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
518
Image 8
1511
A little storme as one said of Iulians persecution: and an eternall Calme followeth. And because short, therefore to be accounted tolerable, though great.
A little storm as one said of Julians persecution: and an Eternal Cam follows. And Because short, Therefore to be accounted tolerable, though great.
dt j n1 p-acp crd vvd pp-f np1 n1: cc dt j j-jn vvz. cc c-acp j, av pc-acp vbi vvn j, cs j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
518
Image 8
1512
Besides the shortnes, infinite glory followes. So much glory; Beside the shortness, infinite glory follows. So much glory;
p-acp dt n1, j n1 vvz. av d n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
518
Image 8
1513
that if a man could fulfill all Obedience, and suffer Hell torments, yet hee could not deserue it.
that if a man could fulfil all obedience, and suffer Hell torments, yet he could not deserve it.
cst cs dt n1 vmd vvi d n1, cc vvi n1 n2, av pns31 vmd xx vvi pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
518
Image 8
1514
The diseased man endures cutting, searing, for a short vse of a miserable life.
The diseased man endures cutting, searing, for a short use of a miserable life.
dt j-vvn n1 vvz vvg, vvg, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
519
Image 8
1515
Shall we refuse to suffer any thing for that glory? Many Heathens haue suffred great things for a little vaine approbation of the vulgar.
Shall we refuse to suffer any thing for that glory? Many heathens have suffered great things for a little vain approbation of the Vulgar.
vmb pns12 vvi pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp d n1? d n2-jn vhb vvn j n2 p-acp dt j j n1 pp-f dt j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
519
Image 8
1516
What would they haue done for this glory, if they had known it? If they so much for a shadow, what ought wee for the substance? Dost thou whine and lament? Al that thou suffrest, is not worthy to bee named on that day that this glory is spoken of.
What would they have done for this glory, if they had known it? If they so much for a shadow, what ought we for the substance? Dost thou whine and lament? All that thou sufferest, is not worthy to be nam on that day that this glory is spoken of.
q-crq vmd pns32 vhb vdn p-acp d n1, cs pns32 vhd vvn pn31? cs pns32 av av-d c-acp dt n1, q-crq vmd pns12 p-acp dt n1? vd2 pns21 vvi cc vvi? d cst pns21 vv2, vbz xx j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1 cst d n1 vbz vvn pp-f.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
519
Image 8
1517
Remember this glory and be comforted. So Moses and Christ did: and for this cause he shewed Stephen his glory at his stoning.
remember this glory and be comforted. So Moses and christ did: and for this cause he showed Stephen his glory At his stoning.
np1 d n1 cc vbi vvn. np1 np1 cc np1 vdd: cc p-acp d n1 pns31 vvd np1 po31 n1 p-acp po31 j-vvg.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
519
Image 8
1518
What therefore if the world speake ill of thee, and persecute thee? What is a word or two to that glorie? Nay, what is a few drops of bloud to the Kingdome of Heauen? O happie change. What Therefore if the world speak ill of thee, and persecute thee? What is a word or two to that glory? Nay, what is a few drops of blood to the Kingdom of Heaven? O happy change.
q-crq av cs dt n1 vvb av-jn pp-f pno21, cc vvi pno21? q-crq vbz dt n1 cc crd p-acp d n1? uh-x, q-crq vbz dt d n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1? sy j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
520
Image 8
1519
Wouldest thou haue this Glory without suffring? Hee is too nice that would here reioyce with the world, and after raigne with Christ.
Wouldst thou have this Glory without suffering? He is too Nicaenae that would Here rejoice with the world, and After Reign with christ.
vmd2 pns21 vhi d n1 p-acp vvg? pns31 vbz av j cst vmd av vvi p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp n1 p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
521
Image 8
1520
Few there are, who, if God should bring his fanne, would bee ready to suffer.
Few there Are, who, if God should bring his fan, would be ready to suffer.
np1 a-acp vbr, r-crq, cs np1 vmd vvi po31 n1, vmd vbi j pc-acp vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
521
Image 8
1521
My reason is, because there are so many which will not be perswaded to leaue their sinnes.
My reason is, Because there Are so many which will not be persuaded to leave their Sins.
po11 n1 vbz, c-acp pc-acp vbr av d r-crq vmb xx vbi vvn pc-acp vvi po32 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
521
Image 8
1522
I will neuer belieue that he will leaue his life for Christ, that will not leaue his sinnes at his commandement.
I will never believe that he will leave his life for christ, that will not leave his Sins At his Commandment.
pns11 vmb av-x vvi cst pns31 vmb vvi po31 n1 p-acp np1, cst vmb xx vvi po31 n2 p-acp po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
521
Image 8
1523
The godly man hath his suffrings heere, his glory afterward. If in this life onely we had hope, we were of all men most miserable. The godly man hath his sufferings Here, his glory afterwards. If in this life only we had hope, we were of all men most miserable.
dt j n1 vhz po31 n2 av, po31 n1 av. cs p-acp d n1 av-j pns12 vhd n1, pns12 vbdr pp-f d n2 av-ds j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
522
Image 8
1524
The Motto of the Children of God, is Spero meliora. We are not destitute of comfort euen here, blessed be God: The Motto of the Children of God, is Spero Meliora. We Are not destitute of Comfort even Here, blessed be God:
dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, vbz fw-la fw-la. pns12 vbr xx j pp-f n1 av av, j-vvn vbb np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
522
Image 8
1525
but this is nothing to that which is to be reuealed.
but this is nothing to that which is to be revealed.
cc-acp d vbz pix p-acp d r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
522
Image 8
1526
Marke the end, and thou shalt see what difference is betweene the wicked and the Godly.
Mark the end, and thou shalt see what difference is between the wicked and the Godly.
vvb dt n1, cc pns21 vm2 vvi r-crq n1 vbz p-acp dt j cc dt j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
523
Image 8
1527
The end of the iust is peace. So on the contrary, the end of the wicked is fearefull. The end of the just is peace. So on the contrary, the end of the wicked is fearful.
dt n1 pp-f dt j vbz n1. av p-acp dt n-jn, dt n1 pp-f dt j vbz j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
523
Image 8
1528
Lazarus ended his miseries in Abrahams bosome; and Diues his pleasures in hell torments. Consider wisely the difference betweene a moment of sorrow here, and eternall happinesse in Heauen;Lazarus ended his misery's in Abrahams bosom; and Diues his pleasures in hell torments. Consider wisely the difference between a moment of sorrow Here, and Eternal happiness in Heaven;
np1 vvd po31 n2 p-acp npg1 n1; cc fw-la po31 n2 p-acp n1 n2. np1 av-j dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 av, cc j n1 p-acp n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
523
Image 8
1529
and a moment of pleasure heene, and eternall torments in hell.
and a moment of pleasure heene, and Eternal torments in hell.
cc dt n1 pp-f n1 vbn, cc j n2 p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
523
Image 8
1530
VERSE 19. For the earnest expectation of the Creature, waiteth for the manifestation of the Sonnes of God.
VERSE 19. For the earnest expectation of the Creature, waits for the manifestation of the Sons of God.
n1 crd p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
524
Image 8
1531
20. For the creature was made subiect to vanitie, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath subiected the same in hope.
20. For the creature was made Subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope.
crd p-acp dt n1 vbds vvn j-jn p-acp n1, xx av-j, cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f pno31 r-crq vhz vvn dt d p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
525
Image 8
1532
21. Because the Creature it selfe also shall bee deliuered from the bondage of Corruption, into the glorious libertie of the Children of God.
21. Because the Creature it self also shall be Delivered from the bondage of Corruption, into the glorious liberty of the Children of God.
crd p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1 av vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
526
Image 8
1533
22. For we know that the whole Creation groneth, and trauelleth in paine together, vntill now.
22. For we know that the Whole Creation groans, and travelleth in pain together, until now.
crd c-acp pns12 vvb cst dt j-jn n1 vvz, cc vvz p-acp n1 av, c-acp av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
527
Image 8
1534
23. And not onely they, but our selues also, which haue the first fruits of the Spirit,
23. And not only they, but our selves also, which have the First fruits of the Spirit,
crd cc xx av-j pns32, cc-acp po12 n2 av, r-crq vhb dt ord n2 pp-f dt n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
528
Image 8
1535
euen we our selues grone within our selues, waiting for the Adoption, to wit, the Redemption of our Body. even we our selves groan within our selves, waiting for the Adoption, to wit, the Redemption of our Body.
av pns12 po12 n2 vvi p-acp po12 n2, vvg p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi, dt n1 pp-f po12 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
528
Image 8
1536
IN these verses the Apostle brings an excellent example, both to shew the greatnesse of the glory to be reuealed,
IN these Verses the Apostle brings an excellent Exampl, both to show the greatness of the glory to be revealed,
p-acp d n2 dt n1 vvz dt j n1, av-d pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
529
Image 8
1537
and to mooue vs to the patient expectation of it. For all delay is long and troublesome to them which expect great matters. We expect great glory. Therefore we must be patient. The summe is this.
and to move us to the patient expectation of it. For all Delay is long and troublesome to them which expect great matters. We expect great glory. Therefore we must be patient. The sum is this.
cc pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f pn31. p-acp d n1 vbz j cc j p-acp pno32 r-crq vvb j n2. pns12 vvb j n1. av pns12 vmb vbi j. dt n1 vbz d.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
529
Image 8
1538
The whole Creation, or euery Creature, is patient, and expects; therefore also ought we. In this example wee haue two things.
The Whole Creation, or every Creature, is patient, and expects; Therefore also ought we. In this Exampl we have two things.
dt j-jn n1, cc d n1, vbz j, cc vvz; av av vmd pns12. p-acp d n1 pns12 vhb crd n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
530
Image 8
1539
First, the example, vers. 19. 20, 21, 22. Secondly, the Application, verse 23.
First, the Exampl, vers. 19. 20, 21, 22. Secondly, the Application, verse 23.
ord, dt n1, fw-la. crd crd, crd, crd ord, dt n1, n1 crd
(9) chapter (DIV2)
531
Image 8
1540
In the Example are two things. 1. The thing Affirmed, verse 19. 22. 2. The Reason, verse 20, 21. The thing affirmed is, that the Creatures expect the reuelation of the Sonnes of God:
In the Exampl Are two things. 1. The thing Affirmed, verse 19. 22. 2. The Reason, verse 20, 21. The thing affirmed is, that the Creatures expect the Revelation of the Sons of God:
p-acp dt n1 vbr crd n2. crd dt n1 j-vvn, n1 crd crd crd dt n1, n1 crd, crd dt n1 vvn vbz, cst dt n2 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
532
Image 8
1541
wherein wee haue first the Action.
wherein we have First the Actium.
c-crq pns12 vhb ord dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
533
Image 8
1542
Expecteth. Secondly, the Amplification. 1. From the partie expecting, The whole Creation. 2. The thing expected, The manifestation of the Sonnes of God. Expects. Secondly, the Amplification. 1. From the party expecting, The Whole Creation. 2. The thing expected, The manifestation of the Sons of God.
vvz. ord, dt n1. crd p-acp dt n1 vvg, dt j-jn n1. crd dt n1 vvd, dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
533
Image 8
1543
3. The manner, deliuered in diuers borrowed termes, With feruent desire, Groaning, Trauailing in paine. All the Creatures, or the whole Creation, or the frame of the world:
3. The manner, Delivered in diverse borrowed terms, With fervent desire, Groaning, Travailing in pain. All the Creatures, or the Whole Creation, or the frame of the world:
crd dt n1, vvn p-acp j j-vvn n2, p-acp j n1, j-vvg, vvg p-acp n1. d dt n2, cc dt j-jn n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
533
Image 8
1544
for here are not to bee vnderstood, Angels or Men, Good or Bad. Bad Angels and Men long not for that time.
for Here Are not to be understood, Angels or Men, Good or Bad. Bad Angels and Men long not for that time.
c-acp av vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn, n2 cc n2, j cc j j n2 cc n2 vvb xx p-acp d n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
534
Image 8
1545
Good Angels desire it not with groaning. And good men are the other terme in opposition.
Good Angels desire it not with groaning. And good men Are the other term in opposition.
j n2 vvb pn31 xx p-acp vvg. cc j n2 vbr dt j-jn n1 p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
534
Image 8
1546
Whether euery particular Creature be heere meant is doubted. I take it not euery particular:
Whither every particular Creature be Here meant is doubted. I take it not every particular:
cs d j n1 vbb av vvn vbz vvn. pns11 vvb pn31 xx d j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
534
Image 8
1547
for those onely are heere meant, which shall be deliuered into the liberty of the Sonnes of God.
for those only Are Here meant, which shall be Delivered into the liberty of the Sons of God.
c-acp d av-j vbr av vvn, r-crq vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
534
Image 8
1548
Which cannot in my opinion be said of the Horse, Dog, &c. For then there should be a resurrection of them, wch is onely to be beleeued of men.
Which cannot in my opinion be said of the Horse, Dog, etc. For then there should be a resurrection of them, which is only to be believed of men.
r-crq vmbx p-acp po11 n1 vbi vvn pp-f dt n1, n1, av p-acp av pc-acp vmd vbi dt n1 pp-f pno32, r-crq vbz av-j pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
534
Image 8
1549
Also there is no promise of their restoring, as there is of Heauen and Earth. Thus, I take it, we may distinguish the vnreasonable Creatures:
Also there is no promise of their restoring, as there is of Heaven and Earth. Thus, I take it, we may distinguish the unreasonable Creatures:
av a-acp vbz dx n1 pp-f po32 j-vvg, c-acp pc-acp vbz pp-f n1 cc n1. av, pns11 vvb pn31, pns12 vmb vvi dt j n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
534
Image 8
1550
All of them groane and trauaile in paine, but wayt not for the manifestation of the Sonnes of God. All of them groan and travail in pain, but wait not for the manifestation of the Sons of God.
d pp-f pno32 n1 cc n1 p-acp n1, cc-acp vvb xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
534
Image 8
1551
All of them shall bee deliuered from the bondage of corruption: not all into the glorious libertie of the Sonnes of God;
All of them shall be Delivered from the bondage of corruption: not all into the glorious liberty of the Sons of God;
av-d pp-f pno32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: xx d p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
534
Image 8
1552
but onely such as shall at the day of Iudgement bee restored.
but only such as shall At the day of Judgement be restored.
cc-acp av-j d c-acp vmb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
534
Image 8
1553
Expecteth with feruent desire: the word signifieth anxious, frequent, earnest expectation, as a man stretcheth out his neck with desire to behold.Expects with fervent desire: the word signifies anxious, frequent, earnest expectation, as a man Stretcheth out his neck with desire to behold.
vvz p-acp j n1: dt n1 vvz j, j, j n1, c-acp dt n1 vvz av po31 n1 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
535
Image 8
1554
Groaneth: As one pressed with a burden, desiring to bee eased. Trauaileth in paine: As a woman in trauaile to bee deliuered.Groaneth: As one pressed with a burden, desiring to be eased. Travaileth in pain: As a woman in travail to be Delivered.
vvz: c-acp pi vvn p-acp dt n1, vvg pc-acp vbi vvn. vvz p-acp n1: p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
536
Image 8
1555
Q. But, how can these things be said of the vnreasonable, nay, vnsensible Creatures?Q. But, how can these things be said of the unreasonable, nay, unsensible Creatures?
np1 p-acp, q-crq vmb d n2 vbb vvn pp-f dt j, uh-x, j n2?
(9) chapter (DIV2)
538
Image 8
1556
A. Not as if there were sense in the frame of the world, but by a figure, as in diuers other places of holy Scripture. A. Not as if there were sense in the frame of the world, but by a figure, as in diverse other places of holy Scripture.
np1 xx c-acp cs pc-acp vbdr n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1, a-acp p-acp j j-jn n2 pp-f j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
539
Image 8
1557
Q. But what is it? It is not nothing sure, which the Apostle sets downe in such significant words. Q. But what is it? It is not nothing sure, which the Apostle sets down in such significant words.
np1 cc-acp q-crq vbz pn31? pn31 vbz xx pix j, r-crq dt n1 vvz a-acp p-acp d j n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
540
Image 8
1558
A. Such words are vsed, by similitude, to expresse that hidden instinct put into the Creature by God, whereby it naturally bendeth it selfe to the preseruation of its owne welfare. A. Such words Are used, by similitude, to express that hidden instinct put into the Creature by God, whereby it naturally bendeth it self to the preservation of its own welfare.
np1 d n2 vbr vvn, p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi cst j-vvn n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, c-crq pn31 av-j vvz pn31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 d n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
541
Image 8
1559
As in a Mariners Compasse, the Needle beeing toucht with the Load-stone, alwaies turneth to the North:
As in a Mariners Compass, the Needle being touched with the Loadstone, always turns to the North:
p-acp p-acp dt ng1 n1, dt n1 vbg vvn p-acp dt n1, av vvz p-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
541
Image 8
1560
though it know not North or South. So the Bough of a Tree, if you bend it downeward:
though it know not North or South. So the Bough of a Tree, if you bend it downward:
cs pn31 vvb xx n1 cc n1. np1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cs pn22 vvb pn31 av-j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
541
Image 8
1561
Yet so soone as you let it goe, it aduanceth to his naturall situation. The insensible creature expecteth the Reuelation of the Sonnes of God.
Yet so soon as you let it go, it Advanceth to his natural situation. The insensible creature Expects the Revelation of the Sons of God.
av av av c-acp pn22 vvb pn31 vvi, pn31 vvz p-acp po31 j n1. dt j n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
541
Image 8
1562
The Diuell perswades the Atheist to beleeue that the world is eternall; that hee may cast off the care of heauen, and the desire of Eternall life. The devil persuades the Atheist to believe that the world is Eternal; that he may cast off the care of heaven, and the desire of Eternal life.
dt n1 vvz dt n1 pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 vbz j; cst pns31 vmb vvi a-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n1 pp-f j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
543
Image 8
1563
Indeede if it were so, it were the better for the Atheist.
Indeed if it were so, it were the better for the Atheist.
av cs pn31 vbdr av, pn31 vbdr dt jc p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
543
Image 8
1564
But the Iustice of God requires there should bee a Reckoning day, and the Appetite of the Creature put into it by God, cannot bee in vaine.
But the justice of God requires there should be a Reckoning day, and the Appetite of the Creature put into it by God, cannot be in vain.
p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz a-acp vmd vbi dt j-vvg n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd p-acp pn31 p-acp np1, vmbx vbi p-acp j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
543
Image 8
1565
The creature condoleth, and groneth with vs: The Sunne by his darknesse shewes his Sympathy, at the Passion of our Sauiour. The creature condoleth, and groans with us: The Sun by his darkness shows his sympathy, At the Passion of our Saviour.
dt n1 vvz, cc vvz p-acp pno12: dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 vvz po31 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
544
Image 8
1566
A shame it may be for vs not to bee moued at the remembrance of that Passion,
A shame it may be for us not to be moved At the remembrance of that Passion,
dt n1 pn31 vmb vbi p-acp pno12 xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
544
Image 8
1567
and to haue a fellow-feeling of the calamities of our Brethren. Desire then, and expect heauenly things:
and to have a fellow-feeling of the calamities of our Brothers. Desire then, and expect heavenly things:
cc pc-acp vhi dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f po12 n2. vvb av, cc vvb j n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
544
Image 8
1568
We to haue our affections vpon the Earth, when the Earth affecteth (as I may say) Heauen? Those things which were created for vs,
We to have our affections upon the Earth, when the Earth affects (as I may say) Heaven? Those things which were created for us,
pns12 p-acp vhi po12 n2 p-acp dt n1, c-crq dt n1 vvz (c-acp pns11 vmb vvi) n1? d n2 r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp pno12,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
545
Image 8
1569
and are in the lowest degree of Creatures to be sensible, and we to bee insensible of such things which principally concerne vs?
and Are in the lowest degree of Creatures to be sensible, and we to be insensible of such things which principally concern us?
cc vbr p-acp dt js n1 pp-f n2 pc-acp vbi j, cc pns12 p-acp vbi j pp-f d n2 r-crq av-j vvb pno12?
(9) chapter (DIV2)
545
Image 8
1570
If a man by his fault, cast himselfe and his into danger;
If a man by his fault, cast himself and his into danger;
cs dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, vvd px31 cc png31 p-acp n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
546
Image 8
1571
should seruants be more sensible then the Master? The very Earth hath expected thousands of yeeres,
should Servants be more sensible then the Master? The very Earth hath expected thousands of Years,
vmd n2 vbb av-dc j cs dt n1? dt j n1 vhz vvn crd pp-f n2,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
546
Image 8
1572
and yet is fruitfull in patience: much more should we passe a few daies with patience, and obedience to God.
and yet is fruitful in patience: much more should we pass a few days with patience, and Obedience to God.
cc av vbz j p-acp n1: av-d dc vmd pns12 vvi dt d n2 p-acp n1, cc n1 p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
546
Image 8
1573
The shortnesse of our Trouble, the Greatnesse of the Glory, the Example of the Creature, should teach vs patience,
The shortness of our Trouble, the Greatness of the Glory, the Exampl of the Creature, should teach us patience,
dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vmd vvi pno12 n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
546
Image 8
1574
and perseuerance in goodnesse, till the day of our Reuelation. We are the Sonnes of God:
and perseverance in Goodness, till the day of our Revelation. We Are the Sons of God:
cc n1 p-acp n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1. pns12 vbr dt n2 pp-f np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
546
Image 8
1575
but it appeares not what we shall be. When Christ shall appeare, then shall we also bee manifested with him in Glory;
but it appears not what we shall be. When christ shall appear, then shall we also be manifested with him in Glory;
cc-acp pn31 vvz xx r-crq pns12 vmb vbi. c-crq np1 vmb vvi, av vmb pns12 av vbi vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
547
Image 8
1576
and there shall the wicked be confounded:
and there shall the wicked be confounded:
cc pc-acp vmb dt j vbi vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
547
Image 8
1577
In the meane time, they neither see nor acknowledge our happines, rather iudging vs the off-scouring.
In the mean time, they neither see nor acknowledge our happiness, rather judging us the offscouring.
p-acp dt j n1, pns32 dx vvi ccx vvi po12 n1, av-c vvg pno12 dt j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
547
Image 8
1578
Doest thou mocke and scorne the Children of GOD, thinking them miserable? Thou seest their out-side. Thou Foole: Looke whats within:
Dost thou mock and scorn the Children of GOD, thinking them miserable? Thou See their outside. Thou Fool: Look whats within:
vd2 pns21 vvi cc vvi dt n2 pp-f np1, vvg pno32 j? pns21 vv2 po32 n1-an. pns21 n1: vvb q-crq|vbz p-acp:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
548
Image 8
1579
Not within their Chest, but their heart:
Not within their Chest, but their heart:
xx p-acp po32 n1, cc-acp po32 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
548
Image 8
1580
if thou couldest see their Peace and Ioy, &c. thou wouldst say there were none happy but such.
if thou Couldst see their Peace and Joy, etc. thou Wouldst say there were none happy but such.
cs pns21 vmd2 vvi po32 n1 cc n1, av pns21 vmd2 vvi a-acp vbdr pix j p-acp d.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
548
Image 8
1581
Thou seest the outward riches and pleasures of a worldling, and iudgest him happy. Thou Foole:
Thou See the outward riches and pleasures of a worldling, and Judges him happy. Thou Fool:
pns21 vv2 dt j n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, cc vv2 pno31 j. pns21 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
549
Image 8
1582
Looke what's within in his heart.
Look what's within in his heart.
vvb q-crq|vbz a-acp p-acp po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
549
Image 8
1583
If thou couldst see the wounds and terrors of his Conscience, thou wouldst tell mee a new tale, that this were the miserable wretch.
If thou Couldst see the wounds and terrors of his Conscience, thou Wouldst tell me a new tale, that this were the miserable wretch.
cs pns21 vmd2 vvi dt n2 cc n2 pp-f po31 n1, pns21 vmd2 vvi pno11 dt j n1, cst d vbdr dt j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
549
Image 8
1584
Art thou reuiled and contemned in the world? Be patient in the sense of thine owne present estate,
Art thou reviled and contemned in the world? Be patient in the sense of thine own present estate,
vb2r pns21 vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1? vbb j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po21 d j n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
550
Image 8
1585
and in the assurance of thy Future. The world would not bee like thee: Thou wouldst not be like it:
and in the assurance of thy Future. The world would not be like thee: Thou Wouldst not be like it:
cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po21 j-jn. dt n1 vmd xx vbi av-j pno21: pns21 vmd2 xx vbi j pn31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
550
Image 8
1586
wee are as earthen pots full of treasure: The pots are seene, and therefore contemned: the treasure is not seene, and therefore not desired.
we Are as earthen pots full of treasure: The pots Are seen, and Therefore contemned: the treasure is not seen, and Therefore not desired.
pns12 vbr a-acp j n2 j pp-f n1: dt n2 vbr vvn, cc av vvd: dt n1 vbz xx vvn, cc av xx vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
550
Image 8
1587
A Noble man is respected in his owne Countrey, vnregarded abroad. As such a one knowing his owne Nobilitie, regardeth not the meane opinion of Strangers,
A Noble man is respected in his own Country, unregarded abroad. As such a one knowing his own Nobilt, Regardeth not the mean opinion of Strangers,
dt j n1 vbz vvn p-acp po31 d n1, j av. p-acp d dt pi vvg po31 d n1, vvz xx dt j n1 pp-f n2,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
551
Image 8
1588
but comforteth himselfe that he is a Noble man at home:
but comforts himself that he is a Noble man At home:
cc-acp vvz px31 cst pns31 vbz dt j n1 p-acp n1-an:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
551
Image 8
1589
So howsoeuer wee are here contemned, we are Noble Men in our owne Countrey, and there will come a Day wherein our Noble Glory shall be reuealed.
So howsoever we Are Here contemned, we Are Noble Men in our own Country, and there will come a Day wherein our Noble Glory shall be revealed.
av c-acp pns12 vbr av vvn, pns12 vbr j n2 p-acp po12 d n1, cc pc-acp vmb vvi dt n1 c-crq po12 j n1 vmb vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
551
Image 8
1590
20. For the Creature is made subiect to vanity, &c. 21. Because the Creature it selfe also, &c. In these words is the Reason of the Expectation of the Creature:
20. For the Creature is made Subject to vanity, etc. 21. Because the Creature it self also, etc. In these words is the Reason of the Expectation of the Creature:
crd p-acp dt n1 vbz vvn j-jn p-acp n1, av crd p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1 av, av p-acp d n2 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
552
Image 8
1591
taken from its present condition, which is an vnwilling subiection to vanity, vnder hope of a better estate.
taken from its present condition, which is an unwilling subjection to vanity, under hope of a better estate.
vvn p-acp po31 j n1, r-crq vbz dt j n1 p-acp n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt jc n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
554
Image 8
1592
Here are two parts. 1. A Position: The Creature is subiect to vanity. 2. An Exposition:
Here Are two parts. 1. A Position: The Creature is Subject to vanity. 2. an Exposition:
av vbr crd n2. crd dt n1: dt n1 vbz j-jn p-acp n1. crd dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
555
Image 8
1593
in which are three things shewed. 1. How? Not willingly. 2. The Author. God. 3. The Adiunct. Hope.
in which Are three things showed. 1. How? Not willingly. 2. The Author. God. 3. The Adjunct. Hope.
p-acp r-crq vbr crd n2 vvn. crd q-crq? xx av-j. crd dt n1. np1. crd dt n1. n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
555
Image 8
1594
All these are in the 20. Verse. This Hope is farther expounded, Verse 21. but first of the 20. verse. The Creature: as before.
All these Are in the 20. Verse. This Hope is farther expounded, Verse 21. but First of the 20. verse. The Creature: as before.
av-d d vbr p-acp dt crd n1. d n1 vbz jc vvn, vvb crd p-acp ord pp-f dt crd n1. dt n1: c-acp a-acp.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
555
Image 8
1595
Is subiect to vanity. Vanity is in-vtility. Nomen sine Re. As catching at ones shadow. When as a thing neither fils that which containes it;Is Subject to vanity. Vanity is in-vtility. Nome sine Re. As catching At ones shadow. When as a thing neither fills that which contains it;
vbz j-jn p-acp n1. n1 vbz j. fw-la fw-la fw-mi. p-acp vvg p-acp pig n1. c-crq c-acp dt n1 av-dx vvz cst r-crq vvz pn31;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
557
Image 8
1596
nor stayes vp that which leanes on it; nor yeelds fruit to him that labours in it, it is vaine, saith one.
nor stays up that which leans on it; nor yields fruit to him that labours in it, it is vain, Says one.
ccx vvz a-acp d r-crq vvz p-acp pn31; ccx vvz n1 p-acp pno31 cst vvz p-acp pn31, pn31 vbz j, vvz pi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
557
Image 8
1597
Vanity, is a Lye, as notes Gellius , in the discussing of a saying of Salust . Vanity, is a failing of the End :
Vanity, is a Lie, as notes Gellius, in the discussing of a saying of Sallust. Vanity, is a failing of the End:
n1, vbz dt n1, c-acp n2 np1, p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f np1. n1, vbz dt vvg pp-f dt vvb:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
557
Image 8
1598
as Peter fishes all night, and takes nothing : Vanity is Defect: for hee that wants nothing, hath no need to expect any thing.
as Peter Fish all night, and Takes nothing: Vanity is Defect: for he that Wants nothing, hath no need to expect any thing.
c-acp np1 n2 d n1, cc vvz pix: n1 vbz n1: c-acp pns31 cst vvz pix, vhz dx n1 pc-acp vvi d n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
557
Image 8
1599
Some interpret it Corruption and Fragility . Some that which hath end and Preuarication . Some dissolution by Fire . Some Abuse .
some interpret it Corruption and Fragility. some that which hath end and Prevarication. some dissolution by Fire. some Abuse.
d vvb pn31 n1 cc n1. d d r-crq vhz n1 cc n1. d n1 p-acp n1. d vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
557
Image 8
1600
And indeed Vanity is all these; and therefore Oleuian expounds it Malediction: and Caluin, that which is contrarie to the Integritie of Nature: and Parcus, Bondage of Corruption: as Verse 21. Not willingly. It vnwillingly serues wicked men .
And indeed Vanity is all these; and Therefore Olevian expounds it Malediction: and Calvin, that which is contrary to the Integrity of Nature: and Parcus, Bondage of Corruption: as Verse 21. Not willingly. It unwillingly serves wicked men.
cc av n1 vbz d d; cc av j vvz pn31 n1: cc np1, cst r-crq vbz j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: cc np1, n1 pp-f n1: c-acp n1 crd xx av-j. pn31 av-j vvz j n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
557
Image 8
1601
Against the particular naturall propensitie which euery thing hath to preserue it selfe. By reason of him who hath subiected the same.
Against the particular natural propensity which every thing hath to preserve it self. By reason of him who hath subjected the same.
p-acp dt j j n1 r-crq d n1 vhz p-acp vvi pn31 n1. p-acp n1 pp-f pno31 r-crq vhz vvn dt d.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
558
Image 8
1602
That is, for the ordinance of God. In hope. Of a better estate, set downe, Verse 21.
That is, for the Ordinance of God. In hope. Of a better estate, Set down, Verse 21.
cst vbz, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. p-acp n1. pp-f dt jc n1, vvn a-acp, vvb crd
(9) chapter (DIV2)
559
Image 8
1624
Complaine not of vs, but of thy sinne, which excruciateth both thy selfe and vs.
Complain not of us, but of thy sin, which excruciateth both thy self and us
vvb xx pp-f pno12, cc-acp pp-f po21 n1, r-crq vvz d po21 n1 cc pno12
(9) chapter (DIV2)
566
Image 8
1603
The Creature faileth, and laboureth vnder a great burden and bondage of mutabilitie, vility, Corruption, abuse, against the Naturall inclination of it, The Creature Faileth, and Laboureth under a great burden and bondage of mUTABILITY, vility, Corruption, abuse, against the Natural inclination of it,
dt n1 vvz, cc vvz p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, n1, n1, n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f pn31,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
561
Image 8
1604
for the power and will of God vnder hope. The Creature is vaine, Eccl. 1.2. Not willingly, for all punishment is involuntary. For God;for the power and will of God under hope. The Creature is vain, Ecclesiastes 1.2. Not willingly, for all punishment is involuntary. For God;
p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1. dt n1 vbz j, np1 crd. xx av-j, c-acp d n1 vbz j-jn. p-acp np1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
561
Image 8
1605
Who cursed the Creature, Gen. 3. Vnder Hope: as followeth in the next Verse. Loue not the world, nor the things of the world, for all is Vanitie. Who cursed the Creature, Gen. 3. Under Hope: as follows in the next Verse. Love not the world, nor the things of the world, for all is Vanity.
r-crq vvd dt n1, np1 crd p-acp n1: c-acp vvz p-acp dt ord n1. vvb xx dt n1, ccx dt n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp d vbz n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
561
Image 8
1606
The best things of the world, are as the Apples of Sodom, faire to the eye, vaine in the vse.
The best things of the world, Are as the Apples of Sodom, fair to the eye, vain in the use.
dt js n2 pp-f dt n1, vbr p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, j p-acp dt n1, j p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
562
Image 8
1607
Extoll not thy selfe for thy Riches, Honour, and Birth, for all is Vanity.
Extol not thy self for thy Riches, Honour, and Birth, for all is Vanity.
vvb xx po21 n1 p-acp po21 n2, n1, cc n1, p-acp d vbz n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
563
Image 8
1608
This did Chrysostome tell Eutropius, Chamberlaine to Arcadius the Emperour, when hee fled for safety to the Altar, from which before, he went about to take the priuiledge of Sanctuary.
This did Chrysostom tell Eutropius, Chamberlain to Arcadius the Emperor, when he fled for safety to the Altar, from which before, he went about to take the privilege of Sanctuary.
d vdd np1 vvi np1, np1 p-acp np1 dt n1, c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp r-crq a-acp, pns31 vvd a-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
563
Image 8
1609
When Fulgentius saw Theodorick King of Italy, going in pomp in Rome;
When Fulgentius saw Theodorick King of Italy, going in pomp in Room;
c-crq np1 vvd np1 n1 pp-f np1, vvg p-acp n1 p-acp n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
563
Image 8
1610
O saith he, How Beautifull is the Heauenly Ierusalem, when Earthly Rome so glittereth? If in this world so much dignity bee giuen to them which loue Vanity:
Oh Says he, How Beautiful is the Heavenly Ierusalem, when Earthly Room so glittereth? If in this world so much dignity be given to them which love Vanity:
uh vvz pns31, c-crq j vbz dt j np1, c-crq j n1 av vvz? cs p-acp d n1 av d n1 vbi vvn p-acp pno32 r-crq n1 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
563
Image 8
1611
How much shall they haue which follow verity? When thou lookest vpon thy Gold, Apparell, &c. remember they are vanity:
How much shall they have which follow verity? When thou Lookest upon thy Gold, Apparel, etc. Remember they Are vanity:
c-crq d vmb pns32 vhb r-crq vvb n1? c-crq pns21 vv2 p-acp po21 n1, n1, av vvb pns32 vbr n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
563
Image 8
1612
but Righteousnesse, a good Conscience, and Heauen, are not vaine.
but Righteousness, a good Conscience, and Heaven, Are not vain.
cc-acp n1, dt j n1, cc n1, vbr xx j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
563
Image 8
1613
The vanity of the Creatures is not naturall, but accidentall by sinne, which though it bee expiate by the bloud of Christ; The vanity of the Creatures is not natural, but accidental by sin, which though it be expiate by the blood of christ;
dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbz xx j, cc-acp j p-acp n1, r-crq cs pn31 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
564
Image 8
1614
yet the Creature shall not be freed, till sinne bee taken out of the Nature of things.
yet the Creature shall not be freed, till sin be taken out of the Nature of things.
av dt n1 vmb xx vbi vvn, c-acp n1 vbi vvn av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
564
Image 8
1615
Sinne hath inuolued the Creature vnder the Curse, and makes it to grone: Not the sinne of it, but of vs.
Sin hath involved the Creature under the Curse, and makes it to groan: Not the sin of it, but of us
n1 vhz vvn dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc vvz pn31 pc-acp vvi: xx dt n1 pp-f pn31, cc-acp pp-f pno12
(9) chapter (DIV2)
564
Image 8
1616
Where are our wits and Senses? The very Earth grones which hath not sinned, and we grone not.
Where Are our wits and Senses? The very Earth groans which hath not sinned, and we groan not.
c-crq vbr po12 n2 cc n2? dt j n1 vvz r-crq vhz xx vvn, cc pns12 vvb xx.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
565
Image 8
1617
Art thou a Drunkard, Blasphemer, Proud, Profane, & c? Verily the Earth grones to beare thee, though thou art not sensible.
Art thou a Drunkard, Blasphemer, Proud, Profane, & c? Verily the Earth groans to bear thee, though thou art not sensible.
vb2r pns21 dt n1, n1, j, j, cc sy? av-j dt n1 vvz pc-acp vvi pno21, cs pns21 vb2r xx j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
565
Image 8
1618
O Desperate times which bring forth some men as beasts, some worse then Diuels! The Earth groneth, The very Diuels beleeue and tremble:
O Desperate times which bring forth Some men as beasts, Some Worse then Devils! The Earth groans, The very Devils believe and tremble:
sy j n2 r-crq vvb av d n2 c-acp n2, d jc cs n2! dt n1 vvz, dt j n2 vvb cc vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
565
Image 8
1619
and we many of vs, neither feele nor see, nor beleeue nor tremble.
and we many of us, neither feel nor see, nor believe nor tremble.
cc pns12 av-d pp-f pno12, av-dx vvi ccx vvi, ccx vvi ccx vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
565
Image 8
1620
When the Ayre infects vs, the heate and cold annoy vs, the earth yeelds vs no fruit: When the Air infects us, the heat and cold annoy us, the earth yields us no fruit:
c-crq dt n1 vvz pno12, dt n1 cc j-jn n1 pno12, dt n1 vvz pno12 dx n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
566
Image 8
1621
From whence is this Vanitie? Euen from vs, for our sinne. Balaam beleeued his Asse, himselfe being in the fault.
From whence is this Vanity? Eve from us, for our sin. balaam believed his Ass, himself being in the fault.
p-acp q-crq vbz d n1? np1 p-acp pno12, c-acp po12 n1. np1 vvd po31 n1, px31 vbg p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
566
Image 8
1622
So wee complaine of the Elements, and Creature; but if the Lord would open their mouthes:
So we complain of the Elements, and Creature; but if the Lord would open their mouths:
av pns12 vvb pp-f dt n2, cc n1; cc-acp cs dt n1 vmd vvi po32 n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
566
Image 8
1623
They would say, O sinfull Man which complainest of vs: Thy sinne hath made vs vnable to satisfie thy Needs.
They would say, Oh sinful Man which complainest of us: Thy sin hath made us unable to satisfy thy Needs.
pns32 vmd vvi, uh j n1 r-crq vv2 pp-f pno12: po21 n1 vhz vvn pno12 j pc-acp vvi po21 av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
566
Image 8
1625
The Creature serues vs by the Commandement of God, of whom otherwise they would bee reuenged, for defacing Gods Image. The Creature serves us by the Commandment of God, of whom otherwise they would be revenged, for defacing God's Image.
dt n1 vvz pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pp-f ro-crq av pns32 vmd vbi vvn, p-acp vvg npg1 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
567
Image 8
1626
Let vs obey against the inclination of corrupt Nature, euen by the example of the Creature.
Let us obey against the inclination of corrupt Nature, even by the Exampl of the Creature.
vvb pno12 vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
567
Image 8
1627
VERSE 21. Because the Creature it selfe also, &c. The Hope spoken of in the Verse going before, is declared here what it is:
VERSE 21. Because the Creature it self also, etc. The Hope spoken of in the Verse going before, is declared Here what it is:
n1 crd p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1 av, av dt n1 vvn pp-f p-acp dt n1 vvg a-acp, vbz vvn av r-crq pn31 vbz:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
568
Image 8
1628
or why the Creature is in Hope; namely, because GOD hath purposed the deliuerance of it. The summe is;
or why the Creature is in Hope; namely, Because GOD hath purposed the deliverance of it. The sum is;
cc c-crq dt n1 vbz p-acp n1; av, c-acp np1 vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f pn31. dt n1 vbz;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
569
Image 8
1629
that, the Creature shall not alway be subiect to vanity, but shall haue a manumission from bondage.
that, the Creature shall not always be Subject to vanity, but shall have a manumission from bondage.
cst, dt n1 vmb xx av vbi j-jn p-acp n1, cc-acp vmb vhi dt n1 p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
570
Image 8
1630
Of the which deliuerance three things are declared. First, Who. The Creature; that is, This world. Secondly, from what:
Of the which deliverance three things Are declared. First, Who. The Creature; that is, This world. Secondly, from what:
pp-f dt r-crq n1 crd n2 vbr vvn. ord, q-crq. dt n1; cst vbz, d n1. ord, p-acp r-crq:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
570
Image 8
1631
from Corruption; which is, a bondage. Thirdly, into what estate; into the glorious libertie of the Sonnes of God.
from Corruption; which is, a bondage. Thirdly, into what estate; into the glorious liberty of the Sons of God.
p-acp n1; r-crq vbz, dt n1. ord, p-acp r-crq n1; p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
570
Image 8
1632
Some here note the time of the deliuerance of the Creature; namely, when the children of God shal be wholly set free:
some Here note the time of the deliverance of the Creature; namely, when the children of God shall be wholly Set free:
d av vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1; av, c-crq dt n2 pp-f np1 vmb vbi av-jn vvn j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
570
Image 8
1633
For though they haue here a freedome vnto righteousnesse from the bondage of sinne; yet they haue not the freedome of glory, which is from the bondage of misery.
For though they have Here a freedom unto righteousness from the bondage of sin; yet they have not the freedom of glory, which is from the bondage of misery.
c-acp cs pns32 vhb av dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; av pns32 vhb xx dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
570
Image 8
1634
But it is better taken for the state it selfe, which shall be glorious:
But it is better taken for the state it self, which shall be glorious:
p-acp pn31 vbz jc vvn p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1, r-crq vmb vbi j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
570
Image 8
1635
not the same with the childrē of God, but proportioned according to it's kind with them:
not the same with the children of God, but proportioned according to it's kind with them:
xx dt d p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc-acp vvn vvg p-acp pn31|vbz j p-acp pno32:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
570
Image 8
1636
For it befits the liberty of the faithfull, that as they are renewed, so also should their habitation.
For it befits the liberty of the faithful, that as they Are renewed, so also should their habitation.
p-acp pn31 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt j, cst c-acp pns32 vbr vvn, av av vmd po32 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
571
Image 8
1637
And as when a Nobleman mourneth, his seruants also are clad in blacke:
And as when a Nobleman Mourneth, his Servants also Are clad in black:
cc c-acp c-crq dt n1 vvz, po31 n2 av vbr vvn p-acp j-jn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
571
Image 8
1638
so it is for the more glory of man, that the creature, his seruāt, should in its kinde partake of his glory.
so it is for the more glory of man, that the creature, his seruamt, should in its kind partake of his glory.
av pn31 vbz p-acp dt av-dc n1 pp-f n1, cst dt n1, po31 n1, vmd p-acp po31 n1 vvi pp-f po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
571
Image 8
1639
The Creature shall bee freed from Corruption into Glory. Acts 3.21. The World is not Eternall: The Creature shall be freed from Corruption into Glory. Acts 3.21. The World is not Eternal:
dt n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1 p-acp n1. vvz crd. dt n1 vbz xx j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
572
Image 8
1640
it is a Creature, and being of a bodily matter, as it had a beginning, so shall it haue an end.
it is a Creature, and being of a bodily matter, as it had a beginning, so shall it have an end.
pn31 vbz dt n1, cc vbg pp-f dt j n1, c-acp pn31 vhd dt n1, av vmb pn31 vhi dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
573
Image 8
1641
The manner how the Creature shall be restored, is difficult to determine: The manner how the Creature shall be restored, is difficult to determine:
dt n1 c-crq dt n1 vmb vbi vvn, vbz j pc-acp vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
574
Image 8
1642
and some haue iudged this to be one of the difficulties at which Peter aimes at. There are three opinions.
and Some have judged this to be one of the difficulties At which Peter aims At. There Are three opinions.
cc d vhb vvn d pc-acp vbi crd pp-f dt n2 p-acp r-crq np1 vvz p-acp. pc-acp vbr crd n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
574
Image 8
1643
1. The first opinion holdeth, that this Earth and visible Heauen, euen the whole Nature of these things, shall perish.
1. The First opinion holds, that this Earth and visible Heaven, even the Whole Nature of these things, shall perish.
crd dt ord n1 vvz, cst d n1 cc j n1, av-j dt j-jn n1 pp-f d n2, vmb vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
575
Image 8
1644
This Heauen and Earth being appoynted by God to bee the habitation of man, while he is Viator, and therfeore that there shall be no need of it when he shall be Comprehensor. For this opinion are alleaged diuers Scriptures.
This Heaven and Earth being appointed by God to be the habitation of man, while he is Viator, and therfeore that there shall be no need of it when he shall be Comprehensor. For this opinion Are alleged diverse Scriptures.
d n1 cc n1 vbg vvn p-acp np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f n1, cs pns31 vbz np1, cc n1 cst a-acp vmb vbi dx n1 pp-f pn31 c-crq pns31 vmb vbi n1. p-acp d n1 vbr vvn j n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
575
Image 8
1645
2. The second opinion is, that some of the Creatures shal be abolished: and some restored. 2. The second opinion is, that Some of the Creatures shall be abolished: and Some restored.
crd dt ord n1 vbz, cst d pp-f dt n2 vmb vbi vvn: cc d vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
576
Image 8
1646
The Heauens and the Elements to remaine, the rest to perish. 3. The third opinion, that all Creatures shall be restored.
The Heavens and the Elements to remain, the rest to perish. 3. The third opinion, that all Creatures shall be restored.
dt n2 cc dt n2 pc-acp vvi, dt n1 pc-acp vvi. crd dt ord n1, cst d n2 vmb vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
576
Image 8
1647
(Remembred, that wee speake not of reasonable Creatures, nor of the Heauen of Heauens in this question.) This opinion hath also some Scriptures, (Remembered, that we speak not of reasonable Creatures, nor of the Heaven of Heavens in this question.) This opinion hath also Some Scriptures,
(vvd, cst pns12 vvb xx pp-f j n2, ccx pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp d n1.) d n1 vhz av d n2,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
577
Image 8
1648
but principally this now in hand. The second opinion I thinke to be vnlikely: for as it is vncomely to build a faire house, not to be inhabited:
but principally this now in hand. The second opinion I think to be unlikely: for as it is uncomely to built a fair house, not to be inhabited:
cc-acp av-j d av p-acp n1. dt ord n1 pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi j: c-acp c-acp pn31 vbz j-u pc-acp vvi dt j n1, xx pc-acp vbi vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
577
Image 8
1649
So to haue these Heauens and Earths to remaine without any Inhabitants.
So to have these Heavens and Earth's to remain without any Inhabitants.
av pc-acp vhi d n2 cc n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
578
Image 8
1650
Besides, this Earth to be without her ornaments, and to be naked and bare, were rather a defrauding then a restoring.
Beside, this Earth to be without her Ornament, and to be naked and bore, were rather a defrauding then a restoring.
p-acp, d n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp po31 n2, cc pc-acp vbi j cc j, vbdr av dt vvg av dt j-vvg.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
578
Image 8
1651
Farther, I should imagine, that Restoring should haue reference to the state it had before the fall:
Farther, I should imagine, that Restoring should have Referente to the state it had before the fallen:
np1, pns11 vmd vvi, cst j-vvg vmd vhi n1 p-acp dt n1 pn31 vhd p-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
578
Image 8
1652
not when it was naked and voyd, but when it was in all it's beautie. The first opinion to me also seemes as vnlikely as the second:
not when it was naked and void, but when it was in all it's beauty. The First opinion to me also seems as unlikely as the second:
xx c-crq pn31 vbds j cc j, cc-acp c-crq pn31 vbds p-acp d pn31|vbz n1. dt ord n1 p-acp pno11 av vvz p-acp j c-acp dt ord:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
578
Image 8
1653
For the Scriptures, they may conueniently be expounded to speake of the end of the World, by similitude, &c. and it is not probable that the Lord would Annihilate such a monument of his power.
For the Scriptures, they may conveniently be expounded to speak of the end of the World, by similitude, etc. and it is not probable that the Lord would Annihilate such a monument of his power.
c-acp dt n2, pns32 vmb av-j vbi vvn pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1, av cc pn31 vbz xx j cst dt n1 vmd vvi d dt n1 pp-f po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
579
Image 8
1654
It is true, that the bodies of Christ and men will bee monuments of his power:
It is true, that the bodies of christ and men will be monuments of his power:
pn31 vbz j, cst dt n2 pp-f np1 cc n2 vmb vbi n2 pp-f po31 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
579
Image 8
1655
but why not other also, seeing it pleased God to create variety of things for this end? Also,
but why not other also, seeing it pleased God to create variety of things for this end? Also,
cc-acp c-crq xx j-jn av, vvg pn31 vvd np1 pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f n2 p-acp d n1? av,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
579
Image 8
1656
if these things should bee resolued into nothing, where should the Diuels be, and the Reprobate? In Heauen they shall not bee;
if these things should be resolved into nothing, where should the Devils be, and the Reprobate? In Heaven they shall not be;
cs d n2 vmd vbi vvn p-acp pix, q-crq vmd dt n2 vbb, cc dt n-jn? p-acp n1 pns32 vmb xx vbi;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
579
Image 8
1657
neither shall they bee no where, vnlesse they hold also that they shall be annihilated, which is not by any meanes to be affirmed.
neither shall they be not where, unless they hold also that they shall be annihilated, which is not by any means to be affirmed.
d vmb pns32 vbb xx c-crq, cs pns32 vvb av cst pns32 vmb vbi vvn, r-crq vbz xx p-acp d n2 pc-acp vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
579
Image 8
1658
Further, that place is against this opinion, 1. Cor. 7.31. The figure of this world passeth.
Further, that place is against this opinion, 1. Cor. 7.31. The figure of this world passes.
av-jc, cst n1 vbz p-acp d n1, crd np1 crd. dt n1 pp-f d n1 vvz.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
579
Image 8
1659
Which is not to bee vnderstood of the substance, but of the qualitatiue respect (as I may so terme it) vnto this present estate of it:
Which is not to be understood of the substance, but of the qualitative respect (as I may so term it) unto this present estate of it:
r-crq vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt n1, cc-acp pp-f dt j n1 (c-acp pns11 vmb av vvi pn31) p-acp d j n1 pp-f pn31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
579
Image 8
1660
As a stone doole being plucked vp, ceases to be a doole, but not a stone.
As a stone dole being plucked up, ceases to be a dole, but not a stone.
c-acp dt n1 n1 vbg vvn a-acp, vvz pc-acp vbi dt n1, cc-acp xx dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
579
Image 8
1661
Now, whereas some may say, that from that place may bee concluded as well, that the Sphericall figure shall be changed:
Now, whereas Some may say, that from that place may be concluded as well, that the Spherical figure shall be changed:
av, cs d vmb vvi, cst p-acp d n1 vmb vbi vvn a-acp av, cst dt j n1 vmb vbi vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
579
Image 8
1662
it is but a cauill, and Figure neede not so to be stretched. Also this place makes directly against it.
it is but a cavil, and Figure need not so to be stretched. Also this place makes directly against it.
pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1, cc n1 vvb xx av pc-acp vbi vvn. av d n1 vvz av-j p-acp pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
579
Image 8
1663
And whereas they say that it is deliuerance inough for the Creature, if it cease to serue Man,
And whereas they say that it is deliverance enough for the Creature, if it cease to serve Man,
cc cs pns32 vvb cst pn31 vbz n1 av-d p-acp dt n1, cs pn31 vvb pc-acp vvi n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
579
Image 8
1664
& haue an end of vanity by Annihilation: I affirme it not to be enough, because this verse notifies, not onely such deliuerance,
& have an end of vanity by Annihilation: I affirm it not to be enough, Because this verse notifies, not only such deliverance,
cc vhb dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1: pns11 vvb pn31 xx pc-acp vbi av-d, c-acp d n1 vvz, xx av-j d n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
579
Image 8
1665
but also a farther estate which it shall haue after such deliuerance, namely, to communicate in some degree with the Children of GOD in Glory.
but also a farther estate which it shall have After such deliverance, namely, to communicate in Some degree with the Children of GOD in Glory.
cc-acp av dt jc n1 r-crq pn31 vmb vhi p-acp d n1, av, pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
579
Image 8
1666
Therefore I take the third opinion to bee most probable; if the restoring be onely to some singulars of all kinds.
Therefore I take the third opinion to be most probable; if the restoring be only to Some singulars of all Kinds.
av pns11 vvb dt ord n1 pc-acp vbi av-ds j; cs dt vvg vbi j p-acp d n2 pp-f d n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
580
Image 8
1667
And whereas it may bee obiected why these of the kinds, rather then other? I would aske them also,
And whereas it may be objected why these of the Kinds, rather then other? I would ask them also,
cc cs pn31 vmb vbi vvn c-crq d pp-f dt n2, av-c cs n-jn? pns11 vmd vvi pno32 av,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
580
Image 8
1668
why at the Deluge, these of the kinds rather then other, were preserued in the Arke?
why At the Deluge, these of the Kinds rather then other, were preserved in the Ark?
c-crq p-acp dt n1, d pp-f dt n2 av-c av j-jn, vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1?
(9) chapter (DIV2)
580
Image 8
1669
But it is not safe walking in the darke without a light.
But it is not safe walking in the dark without a Light.
p-acp pn31 vbz xx j vvg p-acp dt j p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
581
Image 8
1670
Wee know not how it shall be, but this I am sure of, that all things shall be most wisely and excellently brought to passe.
we know not how it shall be, but this I am sure of, that all things shall be most wisely and excellently brought to pass.
pns12 vvb xx c-crq pn31 vmb vbi, cc-acp d pns11 vbm j pp-f, cst d n2 vmb vbi av-ds av-j cc av-j vvd pc-acp vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
581
Image 8
1671
Seeing all these things shall bee dissolued, what manner of persons ought wee to be in all holy conuersation and godlinesse? If our seruants shall be changed, Seeing all these things shall be dissolved, what manner of Persons ought we to be in all holy Conversation and godliness? If our Servants shall be changed,
vvg d d n2 vmb vbi vvn, r-crq n1 pp-f n2 vmd pns12 pc-acp vbi p-acp d j n1 cc n1? cs po12 n2 vmb vbi vvn,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
582
Image 8
1672
why are we yet intangled in old things? Let vs become new Creatures, that we may be worthy Inhabitants of the new Heauens and new Earth which shall be.
why Are we yet entangled in old things? Let us become new Creatures, that we may be worthy Inhabitants of the new Heavens and new Earth which shall be.
q-crq vbr pns12 av vvn p-acp j n2? vvb pno12 vvi j n2, cst pns12 vmb vbi j n2 pp-f dt j n2 cc j n1 r-crq vmb vbi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
582
Image 8
1673
Glorious liberty is proper to the Children of God: what shall become of the wicked? Alasse! Glorious liberty is proper to the Children of God: what shall become of the wicked? Alas!
j n1 vbz j p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1: r-crq vmb vvi pp-f dt j? uh!
(9) chapter (DIV2)
583
Image 8
1674
they shall be holden in the bondage of euerlasting torments. They shall bee worse then many bruit Creatures:
they shall be held in the bondage of everlasting torments. They shall be Worse then many bruit Creatures:
pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2. pns32 vmb vbi jc cs d n1 n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
583
Image 8
1675
for many of them shal cease to be: and therefore to be miserable. They shall neuer cease to be, that they may neuer cease to be miserable.
for many of them shall cease to be: and Therefore to be miserable. They shall never cease to be, that they may never cease to be miserable.
c-acp d pp-f pno32 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi: cc av pc-acp vbi j. pns32 vmb av-x vvi pc-acp vbi, cst pns32 vmb av-x vvi pc-acp vbi j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
583
Image 8
1676
As they now follow the liberty of the flesh: so then they shall bee in the bondage of euerlasting punishment.
As they now follow the liberty of the Flesh: so then they shall be in the bondage of everlasting punishment.
p-acp pns32 av vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1: av cs pns32 vmb vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
583
Image 8
1677
VERSE 23. And not onely they, but our selues also which haue the first fruits of the Spirit.
VERSE 23. And not only they, but our selves also which have the First fruits of the Spirit.
n1 crd cc xx av-j pns32, cc-acp po12 n2 av r-crq vhb dt ord n2 pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
584
Image 8
1678
Euen wee our selues, groane within our selues, waiting for the Adoption, to wit, the Redemption of our body. Eve we our selves, groan within our selves, waiting for the Adoption, to wit, the Redemption of our body.
np1 pns12 po12 n2, n1 p-acp po12 n2, vvg p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi, dt n1 pp-f po12 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
584
Image 8
1679
IN this Verse is the Application of the former Example. The words haue no difficulty, if wee vnderstand to whom the Application is referred.
IN this Verse is the Application of the former Exampl. The words have no difficulty, if we understand to whom the Application is referred.
p-acp d n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. dt n2 vhb dx n1, cs pns12 vvb p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vbz vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
585
Image 8
1680
Wee: Some expound, We Apostles, which (Apostles) had the first fruits: that is, the Riches of the Spirit. we: some expound, We Apostles, which (Apostles) had the First fruits: that is, the Riches of the Spirit.
pns12: d vvb, pns12 n2, r-crq (n2) vhd dt ord n2: d vbz, dt n2 pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
586
Image 8
1681
As the first fruits are most precious;
As the First fruits Are most precious;
p-acp dt ord n2 vbr av-ds j;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
586
Image 8
1682
so they receiued Grace, both before others, and in greater measure, and then the Argument is from the greater to the lesse.
so they received Grace, both before Others, and in greater measure, and then the Argument is from the greater to the less.
av pns32 vvd n1, av-d p-acp n2-jn, cc p-acp jc n1, cc av dt n1 vbz p-acp dt jc p-acp dt av-dc.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
586
Image 8
1683
If we Apostles, which are sydera, as starres, if we sigh and grone, then much more inferiour Christians. If we Apostles, which Are sydera, as Stars, if we sighs and groan, then much more inferior Christians.
cs pns12 n2, r-crq vbr fw-la, p-acp n2, cs pns12 vvb cc vvi, av av-d av-dc j-jn np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
586
Image 8
1684
But it is rather to be taken of Christians in generall:
But it is rather to be taken of Christians in general:
p-acp pn31 vbz av-c pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f np1 p-acp n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
587
Image 8
1685
the Apostle neither in the precedent or subsequent verses speaking of himselfe as of an Apostle, but as of a Christian:
the Apostle neither in the precedent or subsequent Verses speaking of himself as of an Apostle, but as of a Christian:
dt n1 av-dx p-acp dt n1 cc j n2 vvg pp-f px31 c-acp pp-f dt n1, cc-acp c-acp pp-f dt njp:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
587
Image 8
1686
as in the next verse we are saued by Hope: which is not the prerogatiue of Apostles, but of all Christians.
as in the next verse we Are saved by Hope: which is not the prerogative of Apostles, but of all Christians.
c-acp p-acp dt ord n1 pns12 vbr vvn p-acp n1: r-crq vbz xx dt n1 pp-f n2, cc-acp pp-f d np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
587
Image 8
1687
We then; that is, we Christians, both of that, and all times. So here is an Argument from the lesse to the greater, thus.We then; that is, we Christians, both of that, and all times. So Here is an Argument from the less to the greater, thus.
pns12 av; cst vbz, pns12 np1, d pp-f d, cc d n2. av av vbz dt n1 p-acp dt av-dc p-acp dt jc, av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
587
Image 8
1688
If the Creature which hath not such sense of the glory to come as we haue, do abide the Lords leisure, expecting a day of deliuerance,
If the Creature which hath not such sense of the glory to come as we have, do abide the lords leisure, expecting a day of deliverance,
cs dt n1 r-crq vhz xx d n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi c-acp pns12 vhb, vdb vvi dt n2 n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
587
Image 8
1689
then much more ought we to waite, &c. In this verse are two things: First, a practice of Christians.
then much more ought we to wait, etc. In this verse Are two things: First, a practice of Christians.
av av-d av-dc vmd pns12 pc-acp vvi, av p-acp d n1 vbr crd n2: ord, dt n1 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
587
Image 8
1690
Secondly, a reason of the practice. The practice is set downe in two words; 1. Grone. 2. Wayte.
Secondly, a reason of the practice. The practice is Set down in two words; 1. Groan. 2. Wait.
ord, dt n1 pp-f dt n1. dt n1 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp crd n2; crd vvb. crd n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
588
Image 8
1691
1. We grone. Among our selues, say some, but better in our selues. And so it is an Amplification from the manner or measure of Groning.
1. We groan. Among our selves, say Some, but better in our selves. And so it is an Amplification from the manner or measure of Groaning.
crd pns12 vvb. p-acp po12 n2, vvb d, p-acp jc p-acp po12 n2. cc av pn31 vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f vvg.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
589
Image 8
1692
That is, our Grones come from our very heart roote, (as we say.) There is a reioycing which is but in the face and appearance;
That is, our Groans come from our very heart root, (as we say.) There is a rejoicing which is but in the face and appearance;
cst vbz, po12 n2 vvb p-acp po12 j n1 n1, (c-acp pns12 vvb.) pc-acp vbz dt vvg r-crq vbz p-acp p-acp dt n1 cc n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
589
Image 8
1693
so there is a groning, but in appearance, therefore he saith, in our selues, to note the Greatnesse and the Truth of it, that it is not fained, but without hypocrisie;
so there is a groaning, but in appearance, Therefore he Says, in our selves, to note the Greatness and the Truth of it, that it is not feigned, but without hypocrisy;
av a-acp vbz dt j-vvg, cc-acp p-acp n1, av pns31 vvz, p-acp po12 n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f pn31, cst pn31 vbz xx vvn, cc-acp p-acp n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
589
Image 8
1694
or to shew that there is matter within the best of vs to make vs mourne.
or to show that there is matter within the best of us to make us mourn.
cc pc-acp vvi cst pc-acp vbz n1 p-acp dt js pp-f pno12 pc-acp vvi pno12 vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
589
Image 8
1695
The second practice, We wayte: amplified by the thing we waite for, The Adoption; which is expounded, The Redemption of our bodies; The second practice, We wait: amplified by the thing we wait for, The Adoption; which is expounded, The Redemption of our bodies;
dt ord n1, pns12 vvi: vvn p-acp dt n1 pns12 vvb p-acp, dt n1; r-crq vbz vvn, dt n1 pp-f po12 n2;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
590
Image 8
1696
these words being added by apposition. But we are the sonnes of God:
these words being added by apposition. But we Are the Sons of God:
d n2 vbg vvn p-acp n1. cc-acp pns12 vbr dt n2 pp-f np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
590
Image 8
1697
why then should we wayt for that which we haue already? The answere is, wee haue the Right, but not the Complement.
why then should we wait for that which we have already? The answer is, we have the Right, but not the Compliment.
c-crq av vmd pns12 vvi p-acp d r-crq pns12 vhb av? dt n1 vbz, pns12 vhb dt j-jn, cc-acp xx dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
591
Image 8
1698
Wee haue the right of the Inheritance, but wee shall not haue the full possession of our Right, till the Resurrection of our bodies.
we have the right of the Inheritance, but we shall not have the full possession of our Right, till the Resurrection of our bodies.
pns12 vhb dt n-jn pp-f dt n1, p-acp pns12 vmb xx vhi dt j n1 pp-f po12 n-jn, c-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
591
Image 8
1699
But why of the bodie? because all miseries are conueyed to the whole man by the bodie:
But why of the body? Because all misery's Are conveyed to the Whole man by the body:
p-acp q-crq pp-f dt n1? c-acp d n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
591
Image 8
1700
or rather, because the body is subiect to death; corrupting and rotting in the graue, when the soule is in Heauen;
or rather, Because the body is Subject to death; corrupting and rotting in the graven, when the soul is in Heaven;
cc av-c, c-acp dt n1 vbz j-jn p-acp n1; vvg cc vvg p-acp dt n1, c-crq dt n1 vbz p-acp n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
591
Image 8
1701
it is the last is redeemed, and all wayt euen for that.
it is the last is redeemed, and all wait even for that.
pn31 vbz dt ord vbz vvn, cc d vvb av p-acp d.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
591
Image 8
1702
The reason is, because we haue the first fruites of the Spirit, which breeds sighes and grones in them which haue it. The reason is, Because we have the First fruits of the Spirit, which breeds sighs and groans in them which have it.
dt n1 vbz, c-acp pns12 vhb dt ord n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvz n2 cc vvz p-acp pno32 r-crq vhb pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
592
Image 8
1703
The first fruites: that is, the Prelibation:The First fruits: that is, the Prelibation:
dt ord n2: cst vbz, dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
593
Image 8
1704
A say, or taste, which we receiue here in righteousnesse, peace, and ioy, being but a sip, in comparison of the full draught we shall haue hereafter.
A say, or taste, which we receive Here in righteousness, peace, and joy, being but a sip, in comparison of the full draught we shall have hereafter.
dt n1, cc vvi, r-crq pns12 vvb av p-acp n1, n1, cc n1, vbg p-acp dt vvi, p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1 pns12 vmb vhi av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
593
Image 8
1705
Saint Paul here alludes to the law of the first fruits, which were a pawne to the offerer of Inning his whole crop:
Saint Paul Here alludes to the law of the First fruits, which were a pawn to the offerer of Inning his Whole crop:
n1 np1 av vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ord n2, r-crq vbdr dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg po31 j-jn n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
593
Image 8
1706
so the first fruits of the Spirit which we receiue here in remission of sinnes, is as a pawne to vs of receiuing the whole masse of Glory promised. so the First fruits of the Spirit which we receive Here in remission of Sins, is as a pawn to us of receiving the Whole mass of Glory promised.
av dt ord n2 pp-f dt n1 r-crq pns12 vvb av p-acp n1 pp-f n2, vbz p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno12 pp-f vvg dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1 vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
593
Image 8
1707
The Children of God, because they haue receiued the first fruits of the Spirit, doe grone for the present corruption, expecting the Redemption euen of their bodies from the same, Ephes. 4.30. 2. Cor. 5.2,3,4,5. Phil. 3.20,21.The Children of God, Because they have received the First fruits of the Spirit, do groan for the present corruption, expecting the Redemption even of their bodies from the same, Ephesians 4.30. 2. Cor. 5.2,3,4,5. Philip 3.20,21.
dt n2 pp-f np1, c-acp pns32 vhb vvn dt ord n2 pp-f dt n1, vdb vvi p-acp dt j n1, vvg dt n1 av pp-f po32 n2 p-acp dt d, np1 crd. crd np1 crd. np1 crd.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
594
Image 8
1708
The power of Sinne brings death of body, goes with it to the Graue, remaines with it, turnes it into dust, The power of Sin brings death of body, Goes with it to the Grave, remains with it, turns it into dust,
dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz n1 pp-f n1, vvz p-acp pn31 p-acp dt n1, vvz p-acp pn31, vvz pn31 p-acp n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
595
Image 8
1709
and neuer leaueth it till the day of the Generall resurrection.
and never Leaveth it till the day of the General resurrection.
cc av-x vvz pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
595
Image 8
1710
Gods children now mourne, yet they are called to Ioy, and Ioy they shall haue, going from the vale of teares to the Mountaine of Ioy. Heauinesse may endure for a night, (the time of this life) but ioy commeth in the morning; God's children now mourn, yet they Are called to Joy, and Joy they shall have, going from the vale of tears to the Mountain of Joy Heaviness may endure for a night, (the time of this life) but joy comes in the morning;
npg1 n2 av vvi, av pns32 vbr vvn p-acp n1, cc n1 pns32 vmb vhi, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, (dt n1 pp-f d n1) p-acp n1 vvz p-acp dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
596
Image 8
1711
in That morning which shall haue no night to succeed it. And this with as vndoubted assurance, as the first fruites, assured of the whole crop, in That morning which shall have no night to succeed it. And this with as undoubted assurance, as the First fruits, assured of the Whole crop,
p-acp d n1 r-crq vmb vhi dx n1 pc-acp vvi pn31. cc d p-acp a-acp j n1, c-acp dt ord n2, vvn pp-f dt j-jn n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
596
Image 8
1712
and as the earnest assureth of the bargaine. Now the first fruites of the Spirit are the earnest of future glory.
and as the earnest assureth of the bargain. Now the First fruits of the Spirit Are the earnest of future glory.
cc p-acp dt n1 vvz pp-f dt n1. av dt ord n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
596
Image 8
1713
We haue no perfection in this life, for we haue but the first fruites: We have no perfection in this life, for we have but the First fruits:
pns12 vhb dx n1 p-acp d n1, c-acp pns12 vhb p-acp dt ord n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
597
Image 8
1714
and hence the diuell would deceiue vs, perswading vs that we haue no faith, no sanctification, not the Spirit at al,
and hence the Devil would deceive us, persuading us that we have no faith, no sanctification, not the Spirit At all,
cc av dt n1 vmd vvi pno12, vvg pno12 cst pns12 vhb dx n1, dx n1, xx dt n1 p-acp d,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
597
Image 8
1715
because we haue not al faith, perfect sanctification, and the fulnes of the Spirit. Well Remember that God requires according to that he giues:
Because we have not all faith, perfect sanctification, and the fullness of the Spirit. Well remember that God requires according to that he gives:
c-acp pns12 vhb xx d n1, j n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1. uh-av vvb cst np1 vvz vvg p-acp cst pns31 vvz:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
597
Image 8
1716
he knows thou canst haue no grace but from him, and therefore he expects obedience no farther then he giues.
he knows thou Canst have no grace but from him, and Therefore he expects Obedience no farther then he gives.
pns31 vvz pns21 vm2 vhi dx n1 cc-acp p-acp pno31, cc av pns31 vvz n1 av-dx av-jc cs pns31 vvz.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
597
Image 8
1717
Hast thou much grace? He expects from thee much obedience.
Hast thou much grace? He expects from thee much Obedience.
vh2 pns21 d n1? pns31 vvz p-acp pno21 d n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
597
Image 8
1718
And a man is accepted according to that he hath, not according to that he hath not.
And a man is accepted according to that he hath, not according to that he hath not.
cc dt n1 vbz vvn vvg p-acp cst pns31 vhz, xx vvg p-acp cst pns31 vhz xx.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
597
Image 8
1719
Be humbled for thy wants, but despaire not.
Be humbled for thy Wants, but despair not.
vbb vvn p-acp po21 n2, cc-acp vvb xx.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
597
Image 8
1720
He that hath the first fruits of the Spirit, grones to be deliuered from the power of sinne, not onely to condemne him, He that hath the First fruits of the Spirit, groans to be Delivered from the power of sin, not only to condemn him,
pns31 cst vhz dt ord n2 pp-f dt n1, vvz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, xx av-j pc-acp vvi pno31,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
598
Image 8
1721
but also to rule and raigne in him.
but also to Rule and Reign in him.
cc-acp av pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp pno31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
598
Image 8
1722
Where are thy sighes and Teares for thy sinnes, and manifold faylings? The godly are euery where brought in in their mourning apparell.
Where Are thy sighs and Tears for thy Sins, and manifold failings? The godly Are every where brought in in their mourning apparel.
q-crq vbr po21 n2 cc n2 p-acp po21 n2, cc j n2-vvg? dt j vbr d q-crq vvn p-acp p-acp po32 j-vvg n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
598
Image 8
1723
Dauid waters his couch with his teares. Iobs mourning came before his meat; and Paul cries out lamenting. David waters his couch with his tears. Jobs mourning Come before his meat; and Paul cries out lamenting.
np1 n2 po31 n1 p-acp po31 n2. n2 vvg vvd p-acp po31 n1; cc np1 vvz av vvg.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
598
Image 8
1724
If then thou liuest in drunkennesse, whoredome, &c. and neuer lamentest, how art thou like any of the Saints? Paul had no such sinnes in regard of the outward act to answer for, yet he laments; If then thou Livest in Drunkenness, whoredom, etc. and never lamentest, how art thou like any of the Saints? Paul had no such Sins in regard of the outward act to answer for, yet he laments;
cs av pns21 vv2 p-acp n1, n1, av cc av vv2, q-crq vb2r pns21 vvb d pp-f dt n2? np1 vhd dx d n2 p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp, av pns31 vvz;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
599
Image 8
1725
How then canst thou which art notoriously guilty of these and the like sins, restrain thy eyes from teares,
How then Canst thou which art notoriously guilty of these and the like Sins, restrain thy eyes from tears,
c-crq cs vm2 pns21 r-crq n1 av-j j pp-f d cc dt j n2, vvb po21 n2 p-acp n2,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
599
Image 8
1726
yea, thy heart from breaking? Thou couldst not if thou hadst the first fruites of the Spirit:
yea, thy heart from breaking? Thou Couldst not if thou Hadst the First fruits of the Spirit:
uh, po21 n1 p-acp vvg? pns21 vmd2 xx cs pns21 vhd2 dt ord n2 pp-f dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
599
Image 8
1727
Canst thou bee thus guiltie and laugh? Remember what was the end of Diues his mirth.
Canst thou be thus guilty and laugh? remember what was the end of Diues his mirth.
vm2 pns21 vbi av j cc vvi? np1 r-crq vbds dt n1 pp-f fw-la po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
599
Image 8
1728
Mourne, mourne, for woe be to them which laugh, and blessed are they which weepe. Our Griefe for sinne, and desire of deliuerance must bee hearty and earnest.
Mourn, mourn, for woe be to them which laugh, and blessed Are they which weep. Our Grief for sin, and desire of deliverance must be hearty and earnest.
vvb, n1, c-acp n1 vbb p-acp pno32 r-crq vvb, cc vvn vbr pns32 r-crq vvb. po12 n1 p-acp n1, cc n1 pp-f n1 vmb vbi j cc j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
599
Image 8
1729
Wicked men grieue because of that day, which shal render into their bosomes the fruit of their waies:
Wicked men grieve Because of that day, which shall render into their bosoms the fruit of their ways:
j n2 vvb c-acp pp-f d n1, r-crq vmb vvi p-acp po32 n2 dt n1 pp-f po32 n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
600
Image 8
1730
The Saints grieue for the delay of it: neuer receiuing satisfaction till that day arise vpon them.
The Saints grieve for the Delay of it: never receiving satisfaction till that day arise upon them.
dt n2 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31: av vvg n1 p-acp d n1 vvb p-acp pno32.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
600
Image 8
1731
When Paul had been rapt into the third Heauen, his note was euer after: I desire to be dissolued and to be with Christ.
When Paul had been rapt into the third Heaven, his note was ever After: I desire to be dissolved and to be with christ.
c-crq np1 vhd vbn vvn p-acp dt ord n1, po31 n1 vbds av a-acp: pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn cc pc-acp vbi p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
601
Image 8
1732
And therefore the Church in the Reuelation from the sense of Gods loue, in the first fruits of it here receiued, cryeth, Come, Lord Iesus, come quickely, praying not for the delay of the end,
And Therefore the Church in the Revelation from the sense of God's love, in the First fruits of it Here received, Cries, Come, Lord Iesus, come quickly, praying not for the Delay of the end,
cc av dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, p-acp dt ord n2 pp-f pn31 av vvn, vvz, vvb, n1 np1, vvb av-j, vvg xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
601
Image 8
1733
as some of olde, but for the hasting of the same.
as Some of old, but for the hasting of the same.
c-acp d pp-f j, p-acp p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt d.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
601
Image 8
1734
Euen as hee that hath tasted a little honey, longeth for more, so the desire of the Saints hauing once tasted the sweetnesse of Christ, remains vnsatisfied till they bathe themselues body and soule in those riuers of righteousnesse and pleasure, which are at the right hand of God.
Even as he that hath tasted a little honey, Longeth for more, so the desire of the Saints having once tasted the sweetness of christ, remains unsatisfied till they bathe themselves body and soul in those Rivers of righteousness and pleasure, which Are At the right hand of God.
av-j c-acp pns31 cst vhz vvn dt j n1, vvz p-acp av-dc, av dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vhg a-acp vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz j-vvn c-acp pns32 vvb px32 n1 cc n1 p-acp d n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, r-crq vbr p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
602
Image 8
1735
The children of God pray for the accomplishing the number of the Elect, the comming of Christ, &c. No maruell.
The children of God pray for the accomplishing the number of the Elect, the coming of christ, etc. No marvel.
dt n2 pp-f np1 vvb p-acp dt vvg dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn, dt n-vvg pp-f np1, av dx n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
603
Image 8
1736
For heere they are strangers, then shall they goe to their owne Countrey.
For Here they Are Strangers, then shall they go to their own Country.
p-acp av pns32 vbr n2, av vmb pns32 vvi p-acp po32 d n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
603
Image 8
1737
As home is sweet and desired of him that is in a strange and barbarous Countrey,
As home is sweet and desired of him that is in a strange and barbarous Country,
p-acp n1-an vbz j cc j-vvn pp-f pno31 cst vbz p-acp dt j cc j n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
603
Image 8
1738
so is that day to the Saints. No woman with childe doth more exactly count her time;
so is that day to the Saints. No woman with child does more exactly count her time;
av vbz d n1 p-acp dt n2. dx n1 p-acp n1 vdz n1 av-j vvi po31 n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
603
Image 8
1739
No Iew more earnestly lookes for the Iubilee;
No Iew more earnestly looks for the Jubilee;
uh-dx np1 av-dc av-j vvz p-acp dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
604
Image 8
1740
No seruant more desiredly wishes for the end of the yeere, then the Saints the comming of the Lord Iesus to Iudgement.
No servant more desiredly wishes for the end of the year, then the Saints the coming of the Lord Iesus to Judgement.
dx n1 av-dc av-vvn vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cs dt n2 dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 np1 p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
604
Image 8
1741
The wicked desire it not, but tremble at the remembrance of it: neither doe they desire things spirituall, because they neuer tasted of their sweetnesse;
The wicked desire it not, but tremble At the remembrance of it: neither do they desire things spiritual, Because they never tasted of their sweetness;
dt j n1 pn31 xx, cc-acp vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31: av-dx vdb pns32 vvb n2 j, c-acp pns32 av-x vvd pp-f po32 n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
604
Image 8
1742
as a Horse hauing Hay and Prouender desireth no better, because hee knowes no better.
as a Horse having Hay and Provender Desires no better, Because he knows no better.
c-acp dt n1 vhg n1 cc n1 vvz dx jc, c-acp pns31 vvz av-dx av-jc.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
604
Image 8
1743
Hast thou tasted of the Spirit? Shew it in thy reioycing in it, in thy mourning for thy wants,
Hast thou tasted of the Spirit? Show it in thy rejoicing in it, in thy mourning for thy Wants,
vh2 pns21 vvn pp-f dt n1? n1 pn31 p-acp po21 vvg p-acp pn31, p-acp po21 n1 p-acp po21 n2,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
604
Image 8
1744
and corruption, and in thy desiring increase of grace; and longing for the Day of the second comming of thy Lord Iesus.
and corruption, and in thy desiring increase of grace; and longing for the Day of the second coming of thy Lord Iesus.
cc n1, cc p-acp po21 j-vvg n1 pp-f n1; cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ord n-vvg pp-f po21 n1 np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
604
Image 8
1745
VERSE 24. For we are saued by Hope: but Hope that is seene is not Hope:
VERSE 24. For we Are saved by Hope: but Hope that is seen is not Hope:
n1 crd c-acp pns12 vbr vvn p-acp n1: cc-acp vvb cst vbz vvn vbz xx n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
605
Image 8
1746
for what a man seeth, why doth hee yet hope for? for what a man sees, why does he yet hope for?
p-acp r-crq dt n1 vvz, q-crq vdz pns31 av vvi p-acp?
(9) chapter (DIV2)
605
Image 8
1747
25. But if we hope for that we see not, then doe wee with Patience wait for it.
25. But if we hope for that we see not, then do we with Patience wait for it.
crd cc-acp cs pns12 vvb p-acp cst pns12 vvb xx, av vdb pns12 p-acp n1 vvi p-acp pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
606
Image 8
1748
FRom the occasion of the waiting spoken of in the Verse before, he brings another Argument, to perswade to Patience, taken from the nature of Hope which breeds Patience:
FRom the occasion of the waiting spoken of in the Verse before, he brings Another Argument, to persuade to Patience, taken from the nature of Hope which breeds Patience:
p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg vvn pp-f p-acp dt n1 a-acp, pns31 vvz j-jn n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 r-crq vvz n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
607
Image 8
1749
for if we hope for life hereafter, wee must be patient till we possesse it. In these Verses are two things;
for if we hope for life hereafter, we must be patient till we possess it. In these Verses Are two things;
c-acp cs pns12 vvb p-acp n1 av, pns12 vmb vbi j c-acp pns12 vvb pn31. p-acp d n2 vbr crd n2;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
607
Image 8
1750
first, a declaration of our Tenure concerning eternall life. 2. An Inference, wherein is couched an exhortation to patient waiting. The Declaration hath two branches.
First, a declaration of our Tenure Concerning Eternal life. 2. an Inference, wherein is couched an exhortation to patient waiting. The Declaration hath two branches.
ord, dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vvg j n1. crd dt n1, q-crq vbz vvn dt n1 p-acp j n-vvg. dt n1 vhz crd n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
608
Image 8
1751
In the first is our state to eternall life. Wee are saued by Hope:
In the First is our state to Eternal life. we Are saved by Hope:
p-acp dt ord vbz po12 n1 p-acp j n1. pns12 vbr vvn p-acp n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
609
Image 8
1752
In the second is the state of Eternall life to vs. Hope that is seene, is not hope.
In the second is the state of Eternal life to us Hope that is seen, is not hope.
p-acp dt ord vbz dt n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp pno12 vvi cst vbz vvn, vbz xx n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
609
Image 8
1753
Hope is a Grace of God, whereby wee expect good to come, patiently abiding till it come:
Hope is a Grace of God, whereby we expect good to come, patiently abiding till it come:
n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq pns12 vvb j pc-acp vvi, av-j vvg c-acp pn31 vvb:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
610
Image 8
1754
I call this Hope whereby we are saued, A grace of God: because God is the Giuer of it:
I call this Hope whereby we Are saved, A grace of God: Because God is the Giver of it:
pns11 vvb d n1 c-crq pns12 vbr vvn, dt n1 pp-f np1: p-acp np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f pn31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
610
Image 8
1755
who is therefore called, the God of Hope. Not onely obiectiuely, that which we hope for:
who is Therefore called, the God of Hope. Not only objectively, that which we hope for:
r-crq vbz av vvn, dt n1 pp-f n1. xx av-j av-j, cst r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
610
Image 8
1756
but effectiuely, which worketh it in vs. It is no naturall affection in men, nor morall vertue,
but effectively, which works it in us It is no natural affection in men, nor moral virtue,
cc-acp av-j, r-crq vvz pn31 p-acp pno12 pn31 vbz dx j n1 p-acp n2, ccx j n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
610
Image 8
1757
but Theologicall, not attained by custome and frequent actions, but by the gift of God, whereby wee expect good to come patiently: I say, Good:
but Theological, not attained by custom and frequent actions, but by the gift of God, whereby we expect good to come patiently: I say, Good:
cc-acp np1, xx vvn p-acp n1 cc j n2, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq pns12 vvb j pc-acp vvi av-j: pns11 vvb, j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
610
Image 8
1758
for Euill is not hoped for, but feared. To come: because wee haue it not. With Patience: in regard of the Interim betweene Hope and Possession. We are saued by Hope:
for Evil is not hoped for, but feared. To come: Because we have it not. With Patience: in regard of the Interim between Hope and Possession. We Are saved by Hope:
c-acp j-jn vbz xx vvn p-acp, cc-acp vvd. pc-acp vvi: c-acp pns12 vhb pn31 xx. p-acp n1: p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1 cc n1. pns12 vbr vvn p-acp n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
610
Image 8
1759
So are we saued by Faith; yet these are not all one. Among many differences, this one is for our present purpose:
So Are we saved by Faith; yet these Are not all one. Among many differences, this one is for our present purpose:
av vbr pns12 vvn p-acp n1; av d vbr xx d pi. p-acp d n2, d pi vbz p-acp po12 j n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
611
Image 8
1760
Faith lookes to the Promise, Hope to the thing promised. Faith considers the thing promised with a Spirituall eye, as present:
Faith looks to the Promise, Hope to the thing promised. Faith considers the thing promised with a Spiritual eye, as present:
n1 vvz p-acp dt n1, vvb p-acp dt n1 vvd. n1 vvz dt n1 vvd p-acp dt j n1, c-acp j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
611
Image 8
1761
Hope lookes for it indeede for to come. Augustine likens Hope to an Egge, which saith hee is somewhat, but not a Bird:
Hope looks for it indeed for to come. Augustine likens Hope to an Egg, which Says he is somewhat, but not a Bird:
vvb n2 p-acp pn31 av c-acp pc-acp vvi. np1 vvz n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vvz pns31 vbz av, cc-acp xx dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
611
Image 8
1762
So Hope is somewhat, yea, a great matter, but not the enioying of the thing it selfe.
So Hope is somewhat, yea, a great matter, but not the enjoying of the thing it self.
av n1 vbz av, uh, dt j n1, cc-acp xx dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pn31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
611
Image 8
1763
We are as an Heire trauelling to take possession of his inheritance.
We Are as an Heir travelling to take possession of his inheritance.
pns12 vbr p-acp dt n1 vvg pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
611
Image 8
1764
We haue it not in possession, but wee shall haue it so soone as we get home.
We have it not in possession, but we shall have it so soon as we get home.
pns12 vhb pn31 xx p-acp n1, cc-acp pns12 vmb vhi pn31 av av c-acp pns12 vvb av-an.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
611
Image 8
1765
Hope that is seene is not hope. Hope that is seen is not hope.
vvb cst vbz vvn vbz xx n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
612
Image 8
1766
Hope is not here taken for the Affection or Vertue, but for the Obiect, for the thing hoped for.
Hope is not Here taken for the Affection or Virtue, but for the Object, for the thing hoped for.
vvb vbz xx av vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
612
Image 8
1767
So is Faith taken in that place of Paul. After that Faith is come, &c. that is, Christ the thing beleeued. The meaning then is:
So is Faith taken in that place of Paul. After that Faith is come, etc. that is, christ the thing believed. The meaning then is:
np1 vbz n1 vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f np1. p-acp d n1 vbz vvn, av cst vbz, np1 dt n1 vvn. dt n1 av vbz:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
612
Image 8
1768
that, The thing hoped for, when it is seene, that is, possessed, ceases to be hoped for.
that, The thing hoped for, when it is seen, that is, possessed, ceases to be hoped for.
cst, dt n1 vvd p-acp, c-crq pn31 vbz vvn, cst vbz, vvn, vvz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
612
Image 8
1769
For how can a man hope for that which hee seeth? We hold Saluation by Hope,
For how can a man hope for that which he sees? We hold Salvation by Hope,
p-acp q-crq vmb dt n1 vvb p-acp d r-crq pns31 vvz? pns12 vvb n1 p-acp n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
612
Image 8
1770
therefore it is not present, but to come. For hope imparteth a motion of the minde, vnto a thing which we haue not. From these is the Inference;
Therefore it is not present, but to come. For hope imparts a motion of the mind, unto a thing which we have not. From these is the Inference;
av pn31 vbz xx j, cc-acp pc-acp vvi. p-acp n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns12 vhb xx. p-acp d vbz dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
612
Image 8
1771
containing an Exhortation Verse 25. If we hope, &c. then doe we, that is, we ought with patience to wait for it. We Hope for Saluation: It is absent:
containing an Exhortation Verse 25. If we hope, etc. then do we, that is, we ought with patience to wait for it. We Hope for Salvation: It is absent:
vvg dt n1 vvb crd cs pns12 vvb, av av vdb pns12, cst vbz, pns12 vmd p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31. pns12 vvb p-acp n1: pn31 vbz j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
613
Image 8
1772
It is therefore patiently to be expected, and all things to bee borne, which in the meane time shall fall out by the appointment of God.
It is Therefore patiently to be expected, and all things to be born, which in the mean time shall fallen out by the appointment of God.
pn31 vbz av av-j pc-acp vbi vvn, cc d n2 pc-acp vbi vvn, r-crq p-acp dt j n1 vmb vvi av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
613
Image 8
1773
Here then we haue foure things of Hope. 1. The Obiect of it: Things not seene. 2. The Effect of it:
Here then we have foure things of Hope. 1. The Object of it: Things not seen. 2. The Effect of it:
av av pns12 vhb crd n2 pp-f n1. crd dt n1 pp-f pn31: n2 xx vvn. crd dt vvb pp-f pn31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
614
Image 8
1774
Saluation. 3. The Assurance of it: Wee are saued. 4. The Adiunct of it:
Salvation. 3. The Assurance of it: we Are saved. 4. The Adjunct of it:
n1. crd dt n1 pp-f pn31: pns12 vbr vvn. crd dt n1 pp-f pn31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
614
Image 8
1775
Patience, which is the gift of God, whereby, with a holy, contented, and pleased minde we beare affliction, that wee may not lose the thing hoped for.
Patience, which is the gift of God, whereby, with a holy, contented, and pleased mind we bear affliction, that we may not loose the thing hoped for.
n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq, p-acp dt j, vvn, cc j-vvn n1 pns12 vvb n1, cst pns12 vmb xx vvi dt n1 vvd p-acp.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
614
Image 8
1776
The Doctrine. Containing a description of Christian Hope. Hope is a certaine expectation of Eternall life, with Patience. The Doctrine. Containing a description of Christian Hope. Hope is a certain expectation of Eternal life, with Patience.
dt n1. vvg dt n1 pp-f njp n1. n1 vbz dt j n1 pp-f j n1, p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
615
Image 8
1777
Expectation, because it is of that which is to come. Certaine; because it maketh not ashamed, Rom. 5.5. with patience, Psal. 37.7. Heb. 6.11,12. The Philosophers excluded hope out of their Catalogue of Vertues, numbring it among the Perturbations: Expectation, Because it is of that which is to come. Certain; Because it makes not ashamed, Rom. 5.5. with patience, Psalm 37.7. Hebrew 6.11,12. The Philosophers excluded hope out of their Catalogue of Virtues, numbering it among the Perturbations:
n1, c-acp pn31 vbz pp-f d r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi. j; c-acp pn31 vvz xx j, np1 crd. p-acp n1, np1 crd. np1 crd. dt n2 vvn n1 av pp-f po32 n1 pp-f n2, vvg pn31 p-acp dt n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
615
Image 8
1778
but that which their blinde conceit made no account of, wee are taught by God highly to prize;
but that which their blind conceit made no account of, we Are taught by God highly to prize;
cc-acp cst r-crq po32 j n1 vvd dx n1 pp-f, pns12 vbr vvn p-acp np1 av-j pc-acp vvi;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
616
Image 8
1779
for we are saued by Hope. As thou prayest for Saluation, so labour for Hope: which is a speciall part of the worship Spirituall required in the first Commandement.
for we Are saved by Hope. As thou Prayest for Salvation, so labour for Hope: which is a special part of the worship Spiritual required in the First Commandment.
c-acp pns12 vbr vvn p-acp n1. c-acp pns21 vv2 p-acp n1, av vvb p-acp n1: r-crq vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 j vvn p-acp dt ord n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
616
Image 8
1780
Yea, this Scripture hath the nature of a Precept:
Yea, this Scripture hath the nature of a Precept:
uh, d n1 vhz dt n1 pp-f dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
617
Image 8
1781
and therefore desperation to be auoided, not only as a thing terrible to vs, being the Murderer of the Soule:
and Therefore desperation to be avoided, not only as a thing terrible to us, being the Murderer of the Soul:
cc av n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, xx av-j c-acp dt n1 j p-acp pno12, vbg dt n1 pp-f dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
617
Image 8
1782
but as a most hainous sin against God. Hope therefore. But thou wilt say; Alas! my Euilnesse bids me despaire.
but as a most heinous since against God. Hope Therefore. But thou wilt say; Alas! my Evilness bids me despair.
cc-acp c-acp dt av-ds j n1 p-acp np1. n1 av. p-acp pns21 vm2 vvi; uh! po11 n1 vvz pno11 vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
617
Image 8
1783
Yea, but if thou beleeuest, and repentest, God bids thee Hope:
Yea, but if thou Believest, and Repentest, God bids thee Hope:
uh, cc-acp cs pns21 vv2, cc js, np1 vvz pno21 vvb:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
617
Image 8
1784
Be of good Comfort therefore, and hauing Gods Commandement to Hope, and his promise, not to be confounded,
Be of good Comfort Therefore, and having God's Commandment to Hope, and his promise, not to be confounded,
vbb pp-f j n1 av, cc vhg n2 n1 pc-acp vvi, cc po31 n1, xx pc-acp vbi vvn,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
617
Image 8
1785
though thou seest nothing in thy selfe to make thee hope, yet hope aboue hope. The Papists say, wee cannot be certaine of Saluation, because we hope for it:
though thou See nothing in thy self to make thee hope, yet hope above hope. The Papists say, we cannot be certain of Salvation, Because we hope for it:
cs pns21 vv2 pix p-acp po21 n1 pc-acp vvi pno21 n1, av vvb p-acp n1. dt njp2 vvb, pns12 vmbx vbi j pp-f n1, c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp pn31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
617
Image 8
1786
but God saith, because we hope we are certaine. For we are saued by Hope.
but God Says, Because we hope we Are certain. For we Are saved by Hope.
cc-acp np1 vvz, c-acp pns12 vvb pns12 vbr j. c-acp pns12 vbr vvn p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
618
Image 8
1787
The complete and perfect state of Gods Children here, is not in re, but in spe: As Christs Kingdome is not of this world: so is not our Hope. The complete and perfect state of God's Children Here, is not in re, but in See: As Christ Kingdom is not of this world: so is not our Hope.
dt j cc j n1 pp-f npg1 n2 av, vbz xx p-acp fw-mi, p-acp p-acp fw-la: p-acp npg1 n1 vbz xx pp-f d n1: av vbz xx po12 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
619
Image 8
1788
The worldlings motto is, A Bird in the hand. Giue mee to day, say they, and take to morrow whoso will.
The worldlings motto is, A Bird in the hand. Give me to day, say they, and take to morrow whoso will.
dt n2 n1 vbz, dt n1 p-acp dt n1. vvb pno11 p-acp n1, vvb pns32, cc vvi p-acp n1 r-crq vmb.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
619
Image 8
1789
But the word of Beleeuers is, Spero meliora. My hopes are better then my present possessions:
But the word of Believers is, Spero Meliora. My hope's Are better then my present possessions:
p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 vbz, fw-la fw-la. po11 n2 vbr jc cs po11 j n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
619
Image 8
1790
Therefore we despise the present things of the world, in the hope of things to come, vsing the world,
Therefore we despise the present things of the world, in the hope of things to come, using the world,
av pns12 vvb dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 pc-acp vvi, vvg dt n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
619
Image 8
1791
as though wee vsed it not: as a Merchant hoping to fraught himselfe with Gold, neglecteth baser commodities.
as though we used it not: as a Merchant hoping to fraught himself with Gold, neglecteth baser commodities.
c-acp cs pns12 vvd pn31 xx: c-acp dt n1 vvg pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp n1, vvz jc n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
619
Image 8
1792
Worldly men laugh at Beleeuers, for contemning earthly things, and Beleeuers which hope, laugh at worldly men for contemning heauenly things.
Worldly men laugh At Believers, for contemning earthly things, and Believers which hope, laugh At worldly men for contemning heavenly things.
j n2 vvb p-acp n2, p-acp vvg j n2, cc n2 r-crq vvb, vvb p-acp j n2 p-acp vvg j n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
620
Image 8
1793
We are not without ioy in this world; but it is such as the world knowes not.
We Are not without joy in this world; but it is such as the world knows not.
pns12 vbr xx p-acp n1 p-acp d n1; cc-acp pn31 vbz d p-acp dt n1 vvz xx.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
621
Image 8
1794
The Ioyes of the world are nothing to that wee haue: as that we haue, is nothing to that we shall haue.
The Joys of the world Are nothing to that we have: as that we have, is nothing to that we shall have.
dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr pix p-acp cst pns12 vhb: c-acp cst pns12 vhb, vbz pix p-acp cst pns12 vmb vhi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
621
Image 8
1795
What ioy and happinesse is in enioying, when the very hope is so happy and glorious? If God be so sweet to them which hope for him, what is he to them which haue him? The Children of God are accounted fooles for letting slip a good bargaine;
What joy and happiness is in enjoying, when the very hope is so happy and glorious? If God be so sweet to them which hope for him, what is he to them which have him? The Children of God Are accounted Fools for letting slip a good bargain;
q-crq n1 cc n1 vbz p-acp vvg, c-crq dt j n1 vbz av j cc j? cs np1 vbb av j p-acp pno32 r-crq vvb p-acp pno31, r-crq vbz pns31 p-acp pno32 r-crq vhb pno31? dt n2 pp-f np1 vbr vvn n2 p-acp vvg n1 dt j n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
622
Image 8
1796
for going to a Sermon, when others goe to profit and pleasure; but herein they are most wise;
for going to a Sermon, when Others go to profit and pleasure; but herein they Are most wise;
c-acp vvg p-acp dt n1, c-crq n2-jn vvb pc-acp vvi cc n1; cc-acp av pns32 vbr av-ds j;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
622
Image 8
1797
as he is, which contemneth drosse for Gold, shels for Kernels. Hope breeds Patience. Vnderstand it thus.
as he is, which contemneth dross for Gold, shells for Kernels. Hope breeds Patience. Understand it thus.
c-acp pns31 vbz, r-crq vvz n1 p-acp n1, n2 p-acp n2. vvb vvz n1. vvb pn31 av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
622
Image 8
1798
Betweene Hope and Hauing there is a want of the thing desired. This delay is troublesome;
Between Hope and Having there is a want of the thing desired. This Delay is troublesome;
p-acp n1 cc vhg a-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd. d n1 vbz j;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
623
Image 8
1799
for the hope that is deferred, is the fainting of the heart, but when it comes, it is as a Tree of Life:
for the hope that is deferred, is the fainting of the heart, but when it comes, it is as a Tree of Life:
p-acp dt n1 cst vbz vvn, vbz dt j-vvg pp-f dt n1, cc-acp c-crq pn31 vvz, pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
623
Image 8
1800
and the greater is the fainting, as the thing hoped for is greater.
and the greater is the fainting, as the thing hoped for is greater.
cc dt jc vbz dt j-vvg, c-acp dt n1 vvd c-acp vbz jc.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
623
Image 8
1801
Now for this want, delay, and fainting, Patience is necessary, that we should not thinke the time long,
Now for this want, Delay, and fainting, Patience is necessary, that we should not think the time long,
av p-acp d n1, n1, cc j-vvg, n1 vbz j, cst pns12 vmd xx vvi dt n1 av-j,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
623
Image 8
1802
nor faint vnder the troubles, which in the meane time doe occurre. Dauid was promised a Kingdome, and in the end had it;
nor faint under the Troubles, which in the mean time do occurre. David was promised a Kingdom, and in the end had it;
ccx vvi p-acp dt n2, r-crq p-acp dt j n1 vdb fw-la. np1 vbds vvn dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1 vhd pn31;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
623
Image 8
1803
but in the meane time he waited, deuouring many troubles through patience. So, we haue a Kingdome promised, but we must enter into it, through many tribulations, and wait the Lords leisure;
but in the mean time he waited, devouring many Troubles through patience. So, we have a Kingdom promised, but we must enter into it, through many tribulations, and wait the lords leisure;
cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 pns31 vvd, vvg d n2 p-acp n1. np1, pns12 vhb dt n1 vvd, cc-acp pns12 vmb vvi p-acp pn31, p-acp d n2, cc vvi dt n2 n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
624
Image 8
1804
Therefore Patience is needfull, that after wee haue done (and suffred) the will of God, we may inherite the Promise.
Therefore Patience is needful, that After we have done (and suffered) the will of God, we may inherit the Promise.
av n1 vbz j, cst c-acp pns12 vhb vdn (cc vvn) dt n1 pp-f np1, pns12 vmb vvi dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
624
Image 8
1805
Needfull indeed, as a Helmet, for so is hope called;
Needful indeed, as a Helmet, for so is hope called;
j av, c-acp dt n1, c-acp av vbz n1 vvn;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
624
Image 8
1806
because by Patience it beares off many a knocke, with the which otherwise wee should bee soone striken downe into despaire.
Because by Patience it bears off many a knock, with the which otherwise we should be soon stricken down into despair.
c-acp p-acp n1 pn31 vvz a-acp d dt n1, p-acp dt r-crq av pns12 vmd vbi av vvn a-acp p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
624
Image 8
1807
Pray for hope, that thou maist with patience beare the many troubles must be endured.
prey for hope, that thou Mayest with patience bear the many Troubles must be endured.
n1 p-acp n1, cst pns21 vm2 p-acp n1 vvi dt d n2 vmb vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
624
Image 8
1808
The Patience of the Martyrs to endure the fire, was bred by hope, as their hope was bred by Faith.
The Patience of the Martyrs to endure the fire, was bred by hope, as their hope was bred by Faith.
dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1, vbds vvn p-acp n1, c-acp po32 n1 vbds vvn p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
624
Image 8
1809
True is the Prouerbe, If it were not for hope, heart would burst; and therefore to be out of hope, is to bee most miserable.
True is the Proverb, If it were not for hope, heart would burst; and Therefore to be out of hope, is to be most miserable.
j vbz dt n1, cs pn31 vbdr xx p-acp n1, n1 vmd vvi; cc av pc-acp vbi av pp-f n1, vbz pc-acp vbi av-ds j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
625
Image 8
1810
As the Philosopher said, Take away the heauens, and I shall be no body: so take away the hope of heauen, and wee are the most miserable which beleeue.
As the Philosopher said, Take away the heavens, and I shall be no body: so take away the hope of heaven, and we Are the most miserable which believe.
p-acp dt n1 vvd, vvb av dt n2, cc pns11 vmb vbi dx n1: av vvb av dt n1 pp-f n1, cc pns12 vbr dt av-ds j r-crq vvb.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
625
Image 8
1811
As is the Corke to the Net, so is hope to vs:
As is the Cork to the Net, so is hope to us:
c-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1, av vbz n1 p-acp pno12:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
626
Image 8
1812
the Lead at the bottome would sinke the Net, if it were not vpholden by the Corke:
the Led At the bottom would sink the Net, if it were not upholden by the Cork:
dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vmd vvi dt n1, cs pn31 vbdr xx vvi p-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
626
Image 8
1813
so would troubles vs, if hope by patience did not sustaine vs. One compares hope to the Moone, which God hath appointed by her light, which is patience, to gouerne the Night of our afflictions.
so would Troubles us, if hope by patience did not sustain us One compares hope to the Moon, which God hath appointed by her Light, which is patience, to govern the Night of our afflictions.
av vmd n2 pno12, cs n1 p-acp n1 vdd xx vvi pno12 pi vvz n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp po31 n1, r-crq vbz n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
626
Image 8
1814
Paul excellently compares it to an Anchor;Paul excellently compares it to an Anchor;
np1 av-j vvz pn31 p-acp dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
626
Image 8
1815
for as the Anchor holds the Ship in a tempest, so doth hope through Patience, keepe vs in troubles from the shipwracke of our soules.
for as the Anchor holds the Ship in a tempest, so does hope through Patience, keep us in Troubles from the shipwreck of our Souls.
c-acp c-acp dt n1 vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1, av vdz vvi p-acp n1, vvb pno12 p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
626
Image 8
1816
As the Husbandman waites patiently for the precious fruit, so must we: for those which sow in hope, shall reape in saluatihn.
As the Husbandman waits patiently for the precious fruit, so must we: for those which sow in hope, shall reap in saluatihn.
p-acp dt n1 vvz av-j p-acp dt j n1, av vmb pns12: c-acp d r-crq vvb p-acp n1, vmb vvi p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
626
Image 8
1817
Many say they haue this hope, when they haue it not: Many say they have this hope, when they have it not:
d vvb pns32 vhb d n1, c-crq pns32 vhb pn31 xx:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
627
Image 8
1818
Thou shalt know by three things whether thou hast it, or no: 1. By the mother of it, which is Faith: 2. By the Daughter of it, which is Patience: 3. By the Companion of it, which is Loue. 1. He which hopeth, beleeueth:
Thou shalt know by three things whither thou hast it, or no: 1. By the mother of it, which is Faith: 2. By the Daughter of it, which is Patience: 3. By the Companion of it, which is Love. 1. He which Hopes, Believeth:
pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp crd n2 cs pns21 vh2 pn31, cc dx: crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, r-crq vbz n1: crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, r-crq vbz n1: crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, r-crq vbz n1. crd pns31 r-crq vvz, vvz:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
627
Image 8
1819
and so much Faith, so much Hope: for Faith is the ground of things hoped for:
and so much Faith, so much Hope: for Faith is the ground of things hoped for:
cc av d n1, av d n1: p-acp n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn p-acp:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
628
Image 8
1820
and the strength of hope is confidence.
and the strength of hope is confidence.
cc dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
628
Image 8
1821
Therefore the Ignorant, as they haue no Faith for want of Knowledge, so no Hope for want of Faith. 2. Hope hath Patience. Therefore the Ignorant, as they have no Faith for want of Knowledge, so no Hope for want of Faith. 2. Hope hath Patience.
av dt j, c-acp pns32 vhb dx n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, av dx n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1. crd n1 vhz n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
628
Image 8
1822
The Merchant, in hope of gaine, endures the water: The Martyrs in hope of the Recompence endure the fire.
The Merchant, in hope of gain, endures the water: The Martyrs in hope of the Recompense endure the fire.
dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, vvz dt n1: dt n2 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 vvi dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
629
Image 8
1823
Doest thou in trouble seeke to Wizards, Diuels? Then no Patience, and so no hope.
Dost thou in trouble seek to Wizards, Devils? Then no Patience, and so no hope.
vd2 pns21 p-acp n1 vvi p-acp n2, n2? av dx n1, cc av dx n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
629
Image 8
1824
3. Loue is hopes Companion inseparable:
3. Love is hope's Companion inseparable:
crd n1 vbz ng1 n1 j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
630
Image 8
1825
and therefore hope is called the hope of righteousnesse, and hee that hath this hope, purgeth himselfe. and Therefore hope is called the hope of righteousness, and he that hath this hope, Purgeth himself.
cc av n1 vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, cc pns31 cst vhz d n1, vvz px31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
630
Image 8
1826
If thy life be holy, then hast thou hope, because the promise is made to such as lead a holy life.
If thy life be holy, then hast thou hope, Because the promise is made to such as led a holy life.
cs po21 n1 vbi j, av vh2 pns21 vvb, c-acp dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp d c-acp vvi dt j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
630
Image 8
1827
God threatneth damnation to them which liue vnholily, in blasphemy, breaking of the Sabbath, disobedience to Parents, Malice, Pride, Drunkennesse, Vncleannesse, &c. If Thou liuest in these sinnes,
God threatens damnation to them which live unholily, in blasphemy, breaking of the Sabbath, disobedience to Parents, Malice, Pride, drunkenness, Uncleanness, etc. If Thou Livest in these Sins,
np1 vvz n1 p-acp pno32 r-crq vvb av-j, p-acp n1, vvg pp-f dt n1, n1 p-acp n2, n1, n1, n1, n1, av cs pns21 vv2 p-acp d n2,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
630
Image 8
1828
how darest thou say thou hopest to bee saued, when thou hast no promise? No, no, Thy hope is presumption;
how Darest thou say thou hopest to be saved, when thou hast no promise? No, no, Thy hope is presumption;
q-crq vv2 pns21 vvi pns21 vv2 pc-acp vbi vvn, c-crq pns21 vh2 dx n1? uh-dx, uh-dx, po21 n1 vbz n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
630
Image 8
1829
and the hope of the wicked shall perish, and his hope shall be as a Spiders webbe, of which if a man lay hold, it stayeth him not.
and the hope of the wicked shall perish, and his hope shall be as a Spiders web, of which if a man lay hold, it stays him not.
cc dt n1 pp-f dt j vmb vvi, cc po31 n1 vmb vbi p-acp dt ng1 n1, pp-f r-crq cs dt n1 vvd vvi, pn31 vvz pno31 xx.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
630
Image 8
1831
Dauid hoped in the Lord and was comforted, and the Fathers trusted in God, and were not confounded:David hoped in the Lord and was comforted, and the Father's trusted in God, and were not confounded:
np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 cc vbds vvn, cc dt n2 vvn p-acp np1, cc vbdr xx vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
630
Image 8
1832
but if Dauid or the Fathers had liued, as thou dost which art profane, they had missed of their hope.
but if David or the Father's had lived, as thou dost which art profane, they had missed of their hope.
cc-acp cs np1 cc dt n2 vhd vvn, c-acp pns21 vd2 r-crq vb2r j, pns32 vhd vvn pp-f po32 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
630
Image 8
1833
If then thou wouldest haue the true and liuely hope of saluation, remember to increase in Faith, Patience,
If then thou Wouldst have the true and lively hope of salvation, Remember to increase in Faith, Patience,
cs av pns21 vmd2 vhi dt j cc j n1 pp-f n1, vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
630
Image 8
1834
and Loue, which is the fulfilling of the Law. VERE 26. Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our Infirmities:
and Love, which is the fulfilling of the Law. VERE 26. Likewise the Spirit also Helpeth our Infirmities:
cc n1, r-crq vbz dt j-vvg pp-f dt n1. vvb crd av dt n1 av vvz po12 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
630
Image 8
1835
for we know not what wee should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit it selfe maketh intercession for vs with gronings which cannot be vttered. for we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit it self makes Intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered.
c-acp pns12 vvb xx r-crq pns12 vmd vvi c-acp c-acp pns12 vmd: cc-acp dt n1 pn31 n1 vvz n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp n2-vvg r-crq vmbx vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
631
Image 8
1836
IN this Verse and the next, is another argument vnto patience from the most present help of the Spirit;
IN this Verse and the next, is Another argument unto patience from the most present help of the Spirit;
p-acp d n1 cc dt ord, vbz j-jn n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt av-ds j n1 pp-f dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
632
Image 8
1837
as if he should say, Though you be afflicted, yet despaire not; for euen the Holy Spirit from Heauen helpeth you.
as if he should say, Though you be afflicted, yet despair not; for even the Holy Spirit from Heaven Helpeth you.
c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi, cs pn22 vbb vvn, av vvb xx; c-acp av-j dt j n1 p-acp n1 vvz pn22.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
632
Image 8
1838
Here are two things, First, the help of the Spirit: Secondly, the meanes whereby he helpeth vs: by teaching vs to pray. Of the first.
Here Are two things, First, the help of the Spirit: Secondly, the means whereby he Helpeth us: by teaching us to pray. Of the First.
av vbr crd n2, ord, dt n1 pp-f dt n1: ord, dt n2 c-crq pns31 vvz pno12: p-acp vvg pno12 pc-acp vvi. pp-f dt ord.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
633
Image 8
1839
Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our Infirmities. Likewise, referred either to the worke of the Spirit before noted, Verse 11. he quickneth,Likewise the Spirit also Helpeth our Infirmities. Likewise, referred either to the work of the Spirit before noted, Verse 11. he Quickeneth,
av dt n1 av vvz po12 n1. av, vvn av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 a-acp vvn, vvb crd pns31 vvz,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
634
Image 8
1840
and likewise helpeth, or rather to hope: not onely hope helpeth, but also the Spirit. The Spirit: not good Angell nor spirituall man, as the Minister :
and likewise Helpeth, or rather to hope: not only hope Helpeth, but also the Spirit. The Spirit: not good Angel nor spiritual man, as the Minister:
cc av vvz, cc av-c pc-acp vvi: xx av-j vvi vvz, cc-acp av dt n1. dt n1: xx j n1 cc j n1, c-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
635
Image 8
1841
nor spirituall grace , nor Charitie , but the Holy Ghost.
nor spiritual grace, nor Charity, but the Holy Ghost.
ccx j n1, ccx n1, cc-acp dt j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
636
Image 8
1842
Helpeth: As the Nurse helpeth the little child, vpholding it by the sleeue, or as an old man is vpholden by his Staffe , Helpeth: As the Nurse Helpeth the little child, upholding it by the sleeve, or as an old man is upholden by his Staff,
vvz: p-acp dt n1 vvz dt j n1, vvg pn31 p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt j n1 vbz vvi p-acp po31 n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
637
Image 8
1843
or rather helpeth together , beeing a Metaphor taken from one that is to lift a great weight,
or rather Helpeth together, being a Metaphor taken from one that is to lift a great weight,
cc av-c vvz av, vbg dt n1 vvn p-acp pi cst vbz pc-acp vvi dt j n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
637
Image 8
1844
and beeing too weake, another claspeth hands with him and helpeth him; so the Spirit is ready to relieue vs vnder the great burthen of the Crosse.
and being too weak, Another claspeth hands with him and Helpeth him; so the Spirit is ready to relieve us under the great burden of the Cross.
cc vbg av j, j-jn vvz n2 p-acp pno31 cc vvz pno31; av dt n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
637
Image 8
1845
Our Infirmities: Not of praying, though the Spirit doth help that infirmitie; nor of practice to doe good, but infirmitie to suffer euill:Our Infirmities: Not of praying, though the Spirit does help that infirmity; nor of practice to do good, but infirmity to suffer evil:
po12 n1: xx pp-f vvg, cs dt n1 vdz vvi d n1; ccx pp-f n1 pc-acp vdi j, cc-acp n1 pc-acp vvi j-jn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
638
Image 8
1846
not perturbations onely, which arise from infirmity, but the infirmitie it selfe to vndergoe those things which are by God layd vpon vs:
not perturbations only, which arise from infirmity, but the infirmity it self to undergo those things which Are by God laid upon us:
xx n2 av-j, r-crq vvb p-acp n1, cc-acp dt n1 pn31 n1 pc-acp vvi d n2 r-crq vbr p-acp np1 vvd p-acp pno12:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
638
Image 8
1847
our Infirmities, that is, vs which are weake. The Crosse is a heauy burden: wee are weake:
our Infirmities, that is, us which Are weak. The Cross is a heavy burden: we Are weak:
po12 n1, cst vbz, pno12 r-crq vbr j. dt n1 vbz dt j n1: pns12 vbr j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
638
Image 8
1848
the Spirit helpes vs to carry it, as Simon helped Christ. God helpeth his children in trouble by his Spirit. So promised, Ioh. 14.16. made good by Pauls experience, 2. Cor. 4.8.
the Spirit helps us to carry it, as Simon helped christ. God Helpeth his children in trouble by his Spirit. So promised, John 14.16. made good by Paul's experience, 2. Cor. 4.8.
dt n1 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi pn31, c-acp np1 vvd np1. np1 vvz po31 n2 p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1. np1 vvd, np1 crd. vvd j p-acp npg1 n1, crd np1 crd.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
639
Image 8
1849
which was by the Spirit, Verse 13. We are too weake of our selues to stand vnder the burden of the Crosse, it is so heauy: which was by the Spirit, Verse 13. We Are too weak of our selves to stand under the burden of the Cross, it is so heavy:
r-crq vbds p-acp dt n1, vvb crd pns12 vbr av j pp-f po12 n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pn31 vbz av j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
640
Image 8
1850
as in pouertie not to murmure, complaine, or to seeke vnlawfull shifts to helpe our selues.
as in poverty not to murmur, complain, or to seek unlawful shifts to help our selves.
c-acp p-acp n1 xx pc-acp vvi, vvb, cc pc-acp vvi j n2 pc-acp vvi po12 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
641
Image 8
1851
There are two speciall Reasons why we are too weake to beare the Crosse. 1. The Crosse is a part of the Curse, which is intolerable:
There Are two special Reasons why we Are too weak to bear the Cross. 1. The Cross is a part of the Curse, which is intolerable:
pc-acp vbr crd j n2 c-crq pns12 vbr av j pc-acp vvi dt n1. crd dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
642
Image 8
1852
though it be sanctified and lightened to Gods children. 2. Our sinfulnesse makes vs weake.
though it be sanctified and lightened to God's children. 2. Our sinfulness makes us weak.
cs pn31 vbb vvn cc vvn p-acp npg1 n2. crd po12 n1 vvz pno12 j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
643
Image 8
1853
An ill Conscience enfeebles vs, makes very cowards of vs. Iustine Martyr, when he was a Heathen, iudged by the fortitude and magnanimity of Christians in suffering, that they could not bee subiect to vile affections.
an ill Conscience enfeebles us, makes very cowards of us Justin Martyr, when he was a Heathen, judged by the fortitude and magnanimity of Christians in suffering, that they could not be Subject to vile affections.
dt j-jn n1 vvz pno12, vvz j n2 pp-f pno12 np1 n1, c-crq pns31 vbds dt j-jn, vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 p-acp vvg, cst pns32 vmd xx vbi j-jn p-acp j n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
644
Image 8
1854
Where a good Conscience is, there wants no courage in suffering.
Where a good Conscience is, there Wants no courage in suffering.
c-crq dt j n1 vbz, pc-acp vvz dx n1 p-acp vvg.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
644
Image 8
1855
If the Diuell can make vs wound our Consciences by committing sinne, then hee will easily driue vs, either to murmure or blaspheme, or despaire vnder the Crosse.
If the devil can make us wound our Consciences by committing sin, then he will Easily driven us, either to murmur or Blaspheme, or despair under the Cross.
cs dt n1 vmb vvi pno12 vvi po12 n2 p-acp vvg n1, cs pns31 vmb av-j vvi pno12, av-d pc-acp vvi cc vvi, cc vvi p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
644
Image 8
1856
Q. But doe not many wicked men patiently beare paines and death it selfe? A. No;Q. But do not many wicked men patiently bear pains and death it self? A. No;
np1 p-acp vdb xx d j n2 av-j vvi n2 cc n1 pn31 n1? np1 dx;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
645
Image 8
1857
stoutly they doe, but patiently they doe not. It is not laudable patience, but miserable hardnesse and stupiditie;
stoutly they do, but patiently they do not. It is not laudable patience, but miserable hardness and stupidity;
av-j pns32 vdb, cc-acp av-j pns32 vdb xx. pn31 vbz xx j n1, cc-acp j n1 cc n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
646
Image 8
1858
As Nabal dyed, his heart being as a stone, insensible of good or ill. So also dyed the wretch that murdered Henry 4. the French King.
As Nabal died, his heart being as a stone, insensible of good or ill. So also died the wretch that murdered Henry 4. the French King.
c-acp np1 vvd, po31 n1 vbg p-acp dt n1, j pp-f j cc j-jn. av av vvd dt n1 cst vvd np1 crd dt jp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
646
Image 8
1859
Let none bee confident in their owne strength: wee are weake: and Peter is an example: Let none be confident in their own strength: we Are weak: and Peter is an Exampl:
vvd pix vbi j p-acp po32 d n1: pns12 vbr j: cc np1 vbz dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
647
Image 8
1860
He bragged that he would not deny Christ;
He bragged that he would not deny christ;
pns31 vvd cst pns31 vmd xx vvi np1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
647
Image 8
1861
nay, though all other forsooke him, yet he would sticke to him, and dye at his foote.
nay, though all other forsook him, yet he would stick to him, and die At his foot.
uh-x, cs d n-jn vvd pno31, av pns31 vmd vvi p-acp pno31, cc vvi p-acp po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
647
Image 8
1862
And yet a silly Damsell with one word, put him by his resolution.
And yet a silly Damsel with one word, put him by his resolution.
cc av dt j n1 p-acp crd n1, vvd pno31 p-acp po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
647
Image 8
1863
This appeared also in the example of Doctor Pendleton, as may bee read in the Booke of Martyrs. This appeared also in the Exampl of Doctor Pendleton, as may be read in the Book of Martyrs.
d vvd av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, c-acp vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
647
Image 8
1864
Censure not thy Brother for some weaknesse vnder the Crosse, nor say, If I had beene in his case, I would not haue done so or so. Censure not thy Brother for Some weakness under the Cross, nor say, If I had been in his case, I would not have done so or so.
vvb xx po21 n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1, ccx vvi, cs pns11 vhd vbn p-acp po31 n1, pns11 vmd xx vhi vdn av cc av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
648
Image 8
1865
Thou also art weake, and of thy selfe art nothing without the Spirit. Beware of Securitie:
Thou also art weak, and of thy self art nothing without the Spirit. Beware of Security:
pns21 av vb2r j, cc pp-f po21 n1 vb2r pix p-acp dt n1. vvb pp-f n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
648
Image 8
1866
Fore-thinke of the Crosse, and prouide for it. Sudden troubles, and vnpremeditate are the more grieuous;
Forethink of the Cross, and provide for it. Sudden Troubles, and unpremeditate Are the more grievous;
j pp-f dt n1, cc vvi p-acp pn31. j n2, cc vvn vbr dt av-dc j;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
649
Image 8
1867
ouerwhelming, as the breach of a high wal oppresseth vnawares. In the day of peace, prepare for battell.
overwhelming, as the breach of a high wall Oppresses unawares. In the day of peace, prepare for battle.
vvg, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vvz av-j. p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvb p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
649
Image 8
1868
A faire day makes vs to be taken in a storm many times without our Cloakes. Thinke therfore of losses aforehand:
A fair day makes us to be taken in a storm many times without our Cloaks. Think Therefore of losses aforehand:
dt j n1 vvz pno12 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 d n2 p-acp po12 n2. vvb av pp-f n2 av:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
649
Image 8
1869
of burning of houses, burying of Children, Husband, Wife, &c. Thus did Iob ▪ for want of this, wee heare many in the day of trouble complaining, O, I neuer lookt to haue seene this day, &c. Didst thou not? It was thy fault.
of burning of houses, burying of Children, Husband, Wife, etc. Thus did Job ▪ for want of this, we hear many in the day of trouble complaining, Oh, I never looked to have seen this day, etc. Didst thou not? It was thy fault.
a-acp vvg pp-f n2, vvg pp-f n2, n1, n1, av av vdd np1 ▪ p-acp n1 pp-f d, pns12 vvb d p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vvg, uh, pns11 av-x vvd pc-acp vhi vvn d n1, av vdd2 pns21 xx? pn31 vbds po21 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
649
Image 8
1870
If a man goe to Sea, should he not looke for tempests? The Spirit helpeth our infirmities:
If a man go to Sea, should he not look for tempests? The Spirit Helpeth our infirmities:
cs dt n1 vvb p-acp n1, vmd pns31 xx vvi p-acp n2? dt n1 vvz po12 n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
649
Image 8
1871
The Vnregenerate shall bee sure of trouble without comfort: The Regenerate of comfort in Trouble. God will either mitigate their paines;
The Unregenerate shall be sure of trouble without Comfort: The Regenerate of Comfort in Trouble. God will either mitigate their pains;
dt j vmb vbi j pp-f n1 p-acp n1: dt vvn pp-f n1 p-acp n1. np1 vmb av-d vvi po32 n2;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
650
Image 8
1872
or strengthen them to beare, or quite take them away. No man will lay so much weight vpon his Horse, as shall breake his backe.
or strengthen them to bear, or quite take them away. No man will lay so much weight upon his Horse, as shall break his back.
cc vvb pno32 pc-acp vvi, cc av vvb pno32 av. dx n1 vmb vvi av d n1 p-acp po31 n1, c-acp vmb vvi po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
650
Image 8
1873
Much more will God be carefull of his children;
Much more will God be careful of his children;
av-d av-dc vmb np1 vbb j pp-f po31 n2;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
650
Image 8
1874
yea, as hee will not suffer them to bee tempted aboue their strength, so he will giue an issue and deliuerance in due time.
yea, as he will not suffer them to be tempted above their strength, so he will give an issue and deliverance in due time.
uh, c-acp pns31 vmb xx vvi pno32 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1, av pns31 vmb vvi dt n1 cc n1 p-acp j-jn n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
650
Image 8
1875
We shall not haue one blowe or fit more then we are able to beare. He that can endure but three fits, shall not haue the fourth. We shall not have one blow or fit more then we Are able to bear. He that can endure but three fits, shall not have the fourth.
pns12 vmb xx vhi crd n1 cc vvi av-dc cs pns12 vbr j pc-acp vvi. pns31 cst vmb vvi p-acp crd n2, vmb xx vhi dt ord.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
650
Image 8
1876
If thou hast deliuerance out of trouble, ascribe it not to thy selfe, saying; I rub'd out; If thou hast deliverance out of trouble, ascribe it not to thy self, saying; I rubbed out;
cs pns21 vh2 n1 av pp-f n1, vvb pn31 xx p-acp po21 n1, vvg; pns11 vvd av;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
651
Image 8
1877
I pluck't vp a good heart, & got out. Acknowledge the praise to God which helped thee.
I plucked up a good heart, & god out. Acknowledge the praise to God which helped thee.
pns11 vvb|pn31 a-acp dt j n1, cc vvd av. vvb dt n1 p-acp np1 r-crq vvd pno21.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
651
Image 8
1878
Grieue not the Spirit by which thou art helped; Grieve not the Spirit by which thou art helped;
vvb xx dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns21 vb2r vvn;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
652
Image 8
1879
If thou shalt prouoke him by thy sinnes, how canst thou expect his helpe? Make him so familiar now by thy carefull obedience, that he be not a stranger to thee in the day of thy trouble.
If thou shalt provoke him by thy Sins, how Canst thou expect his help? Make him so familiar now by thy careful Obedience, that he be not a stranger to thee in the day of thy trouble.
cs pns21 vm2 vvi pno31 p-acp po21 n2, q-crq vm2 pns21 vvi po31 n1? n1 pno31 av j-jn av p-acp po21 j n1, cst pns31 vbb xx dt n1 p-acp pno21 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po21 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
652
Image 8
1880
Verse 26. For wee know not what wee should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit it selfe maketh intercession for vs with gronings which cannot be vttered.
Verse 26. For we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit it self makes Intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered.
n1 crd c-acp pns12 vvb xx r-crq pns12 vmd vvi c-acp c-acp pns12 vmd: cc-acp dt n1 pn31 n1 vvz n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp n2-vvg r-crq vmbx vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
653
Image 8
1881
THe Spirit is a principall helpe in the Crosse;
THe Spirit is a principal help in the Cross;
dt n1 vbz dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
654
Image 8
1882
and one of the principallest meanes whereby the Spirit helpes vs is, by teaching vs to pray, which is shewed in these words: Where we haue three things:
and one of the principallest means whereby the Spirit helps us is, by teaching us to pray, which is showed in these words: Where we have three things:
cc crd pp-f dt js n2 c-crq dt n1 vvz pno12 vbz, p-acp vvg pno12 pc-acp vvi, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp d n2: c-crq pns12 vhb crd n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
654
Image 8
1883
First, our Ignorance and impotency to pray. Secondly, from whence wee be made able. Thirdly, the successe and fruit of such prayers; they are acceptable.
First, our Ignorance and impotency to pray. Secondly, from whence we be made able. Thirdly, the success and fruit of such Prayers; they Are acceptable.
ord, po12 n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi. ord, p-acp c-crq pns12 vbb vvn j. ord, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2; pns32 vbr j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
654
Image 8
1884
The two first are in these words, which we will handle together. The third is in the 27. verse.
The two First Are in these words, which we will handle together. The third is in the 27. verse.
dt crd ord vbr p-acp d n2, r-crq pns12 vmb vvi av. dt ord vbz p-acp dt crd n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
655
Image 8
1885
It is a great cheering of the heart in the Crosse, if we can pray; but alas, wee know not what to pray:
It is a great cheering of the heart in the Cross, if we can pray; but alas, we know not what to pray:
pn31 vbz dt j vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cs pns12 vmb vvi; cc-acp uh, pns12 vvb xx r-crq pc-acp vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
655
Image 8
1886
we ought to know, but we do not, either in regard of matter or manner. But the Spirit, that is, the Holy-Ghost maketh intercession for vs: not is our Intercessor, but maketh vs to pray.
we ought to know, but we do not, either in regard of matter or manner. But the Spirit, that is, the Holy ghost makes Intercession for us: not is our Intercessor, but makes us to pray.
pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi, cc-acp pns12 vdb xx, av-d p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1. p-acp dt n1, cst vbz, dt n1 vvz n1 p-acp pno12: xx vbz po12 n1, cc-acp vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
655
Image 8
1887
So the Spirit cryeth Abba Father, not that the Holy Ghost cryeth, but teacheth vs to cry.
So the Spirit Cries Abba Father, not that the Holy Ghost Cries, but Teaches us to cry.
np1 dt n1 vvz np1 n1, xx d dt j n1 vvz, cc-acp vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
656
Image 8
1888
Christ and the Spirit, are as the Master of Requests, but in different manner: Christ by the power of his merit;
christ and the Spirit, Are as the Master of Requests, but in different manner: christ by the power of his merit;
np1 cc dt n1, vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc-acp p-acp j n1: np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
657
Image 8
1889
the Holy Ghost by the efficacy of operation in vs. As a Schoolemaster with his Schollers,
the Holy Ghost by the efficacy of operation in us As a Schoolmaster with his Scholars,
dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n2,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
657
Image 8
1890
so dealeth the Holy Ghost with vs: stirring vs vp to pray, and prompting vs with sighes, grones, and words fitting. For vs: For our profit.
so deals the Holy Ghost with us: stirring us up to prey, and prompting us with sighs, groans, and words fitting. For us: For our profit.
av vvz dt j n1 p-acp pno12: vvg pno12 p-acp p-acp n1, cc vvg pno12 p-acp n2, n2, cc n2 vvg. p-acp pno12: p-acp po12 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
657
Image 8
1891
With sighes, that cannot be expressed: For their greatnesse; for as there is a ioy vnspeakeable: With sighs, that cannot be expressed: For their greatness; for as there is a joy unspeakable:
p-acp n2, cst vmbx vbi vvn: p-acp po32 n1; c-acp c-acp pc-acp vbz dt n1 j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
659
Image 8
1892
So also, a sorrow and earnest desire in the Saints, not to be vttered. So also, a sorrow and earnest desire in the Saints, not to be uttered.
av av, dt n1 cc j n1 p-acp dt n2, xx pc-acp vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
659
Image 8
1893
Rather for their littlenesse, both because we scarce feele them, and know not what our hearts meane,
Rather for their littleness, both Because we scarce feel them, and know not what our hearts mean,
np1 p-acp po32 n1, d c-acp pns12 av-j vvb pno32, cc vvb xx r-crq po12 n2 vvb,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
659
Image 8
1894
and this is the fittest because of that which followeth; Hee which searcheth the heart knoweth:
and this is the Fittest Because of that which follows; He which Searches the heart Knoweth:
cc d vbz dt js c-acp pp-f d r-crq vvz; pns31 r-crq vvz dt n1 vvz:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
659
Image 8
1895
GOD knoweth euery little striuing and groning. Euery sigh in Repentance though neuer so weake, is obserued by the Searcher of hearts.
GOD Knoweth every little striving and groaning. Every sighs in Repentance though never so weak, is observed by the Searcher of hearts.
np1 vvz d j vvg cc vvg. d n1 p-acp n1 c-acp av-x av j, vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
659
Image 8
1896
The Doctrine. Ability to pray, is not of our selues, but the Holy Spirit, Iames 1.17. Psal. 20.17. Zach. 12.10.The Doctrine. Ability to pray, is not of our selves, but the Holy Spirit, James 1.17. Psalm 20.17. Zach 12.10.
dt n1. n1 pc-acp vvi, vbz xx pp-f po12 n2, cc-acp dt j n1, np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
660
Image 8
1897
As the Eunuch vnderstood not what he read, without an Interpreter. So neither we how to pray, without a Teacher.
As the Eunuch understood not what he read, without an Interpreter. So neither we how to pray, without a Teacher.
p-acp dt n1 vvd xx r-crq pns31 vvd, p-acp dt n1. av av-d pns12 c-crq pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
661
Image 8
1898
Therefore the Disciples desire Christ to teach them how to pray. And Christ tels the Mother of Zebedeus children, they knew not what they asked.
Therefore the Disciples desire christ to teach them how to pray. And christ tells the Mother of Zebedee children, they knew not what they asked.
av dt n2 vvb np1 pc-acp vvi pno32 c-crq pc-acp vvi. cc np1 vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 n2, pns32 vvd xx r-crq pns32 vvd.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
661
Image 8
1899
If there be any power in man vnto any goodnesse, then to Prayer; but not to Prayer. Therefore of himselfe to none. If there be any power in man unto any Goodness, then to Prayer; but not to Prayer. Therefore of himself to none.
cs pc-acp vbb d n1 p-acp n1 p-acp d n1, av p-acp n1; cc-acp xx p-acp n1. av pp-f px31 p-acp pix.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
662
Image 8
1900
Prayer is a great refuge in affliction; Is any afflicted? Let him pray. So haue the Saints done, and haue been deliuered. Prayer is a great refuge in affliction; Is any afflicted? Let him pray. So have the Saints done, and have been Delivered.
n1 vbz dt j n1 p-acp n1; vbz d vvn? vvb pno31 vvi. av vhb dt n2 vdn, cc vhb vbn vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
663
Image 8
1901
Moses at the Red Sea, and fighting with Amalek, preuailed by Prayer. So Asa, so Iehosaphat, so Hezekias, so our blessed Sauiour. Moses At the Read Sea, and fighting with Amalek, prevailed by Prayer. So Asa, so Jehoshaphat, so Hezekias, so our blessed Saviour.
np1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc vvg p-acp np1, vvd p-acp n1. av np1, av np1, av np1, av po12 j-vvn n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
663
Image 8
1902
Therefore did the Heathen Mariners in a great stresse of weather reprooue the drowsines of Ionas, and rayse him vp to call vpon his God. Therefore did the Heathen Mariners in a great stress of weather reprove the drowsiness of Ionas, and raise him up to call upon his God.
av vdd dt j-jn n2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvi pno31 a-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
663
Image 8
1903
As in stormes, the Birds and Beasts flocke to the rowes, and the Mariner to the Hauen; As in storms, the Birds and Beasts flock to the rows, and the Mariner to the Haven;
p-acp p-acp n2, dt n2 cc n2 vvb p-acp dt n2, cc dt n1 p-acp dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
664
Image 8
1904
so the Saints in trouble vnto God by Prayer.
so the Saints in trouble unto God by Prayer.
av dt n2 p-acp n1 p-acp np1 p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
664
Image 8
1905
Not to pray is a signe of a wretch, so is it, by play and merry company, to seeke ease in trouble,
Not to pray is a Signen of a wretch, so is it, by play and merry company, to seek ease in trouble,
xx pc-acp vvi vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av vbz pn31, p-acp n1 cc j n1, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
664
Image 8
1906
as Saul by musike, and not from God by prayer. Let vs pray: we haue a Commandment, & a gracious promise to be heard.
as Saul by music, and not from God by prayer. Let us pray: we have a Commandment, & a gracious promise to be herd.
c-acp np1 p-acp n1, cc xx p-acp np1 p-acp n1. vvb pno12 vvi: pns12 vhb dt n1, cc dt j n1 pc-acp vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
664
Image 8
1907
The Martyrs in their godly letters to their frends, write, Pray, pray, pray. The want of comfort is from the want of Prayer.
The Martyrs in their godly letters to their Friends, write, Pray, pray, pray. The want of Comfort is from the want of Prayer.
dt n2 p-acp po32 j n2 p-acp po32 n2, vvb, vvb, vvb, vvb. dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
664
Image 8
1908
Prayer is a great trauaile of the heart: our Nature will not away with it, but vpon euery little occasion neglect it: Prayer is a great travail of the heart: our Nature will not away with it, but upon every little occasion neglect it:
n1 vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1: po12 n1 vmb xx av p-acp pn31, cc-acp p-acp d j n1 vvi pn31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
665
Image 8
1909
seeke to the Spirit for helpe, and force nature. Sighes are prayers: and the voyce not absolutely necessary, being but an accident:
seek to the Spirit for help, and force nature. Sighs Are Prayers: and the voice not absolutely necessary, being but an accident:
vvb p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, cc vvi n1. n2 vbr n2: cc dt n1 xx av-j j, vbg p-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
665
Image 8
1910
the substance of prayer is the desire of the heart.
the substance of prayer is the desire of the heart.
dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
666
Image 8
1911
This the soule of prayer, words but the body, which without the soule is but a dead carkasse. If thy heart grone not;
This the soul of prayer, words but the body, which without the soul is but a dead carcase. If thy heart groan not;
np1 dt n1 pp-f n1, n2 p-acp dt n1, r-crq p-acp dt n1 vbz p-acp dt j n1. cs po21 n1 vvb xx;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
666
Image 8
1912
words are but babbling, & the hypocrites drawing neere. Many haue feruently prayed that haue spoken neuer a word.
words Are but babbling, & the Hypocrites drawing near. Many have fervently prayed that have spoken never a word.
n2 vbr p-acp n-vvg, cc dt n2 vvg av-j. av-d vhb av-j vvd cst vhb vvn av dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
666
Image 8
1913
Moses at the Red Sea , Hezekiah when he chattered . Anna, Samuels mother, her lips went, but no word was heard: Moses At the Read Sea, Hezekiah when he chattered. Anna, Samuels mother, her lips went, but no word was herd:
np1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, np1 c-crq pns31 vvd. np1, np1 n1, po31 n2 vvd, cc-acp dx n1 vbds vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
666
Image 8
1914
she prayed seeretly in regard of words, openly in regard of her faith .
she prayed seeretly in regard of words, openly in regard of her faith.
pns31 vvd av-jn p-acp n1 pp-f n2, av-j p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
666
Image 8
1915
If a man had the voyce of a Lyon, the eloquence of Apollo, the learning of Moses: it were nothing without the desire of the heart.
If a man had the voice of a lion, the eloquence of Apollo, the learning of Moses: it were nothing without the desire of the heart.
cs dt n1 vhd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f np1: pn31 vbdr pix p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
667
Image 8
1916
Neither is prayer to be measured by either the multitude or sinenesse of words, but by the earnest grones of the heart:
Neither is prayer to be measured by either the multitude or sinenesse of words, but by the earnest groans of the heart:
av-d vbz n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2, cc-acp p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
667
Image 8
1917
as in money, we esteeme the value of the piece, not the quantity. A little piece of gold is in value to a great piece of siluer.
as in money, we esteem the valve of the piece, not the quantity. A little piece of gold is in valve to a great piece of silver.
c-acp p-acp n1, pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, xx dt n1. dt j n1 pp-f n1 vbz p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
667
Image 8
1918
So, that prayer is to be preferred, which in few words hath a great deale of spirit.
So, that prayer is to be preferred, which in few words hath a great deal of Spirit.
np1, cst n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, r-crq p-acp d n2 vhz dt j n1 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
667
Image 8
1919
When thou goest to pray, enter into thy chamber, that is, of the heart, saith Ambrose: no matter though the dore of thy mouth be shut,
When thou goest to pray, enter into thy chamber, that is, of the heart, Says Ambrose: no matter though the door of thy Mouth be shut,
c-crq pns21 vv2 pc-acp vvi, vvb p-acp po21 n1, cst vbz, pp-f dt n1, vvz np1: dx n1 cs dt n1 pp-f po21 n1 vbi vvn,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
668
Image 8
1920
so the closet of thy heart be open. So this busines is dispatched more by sighs then speeches; more by teares then words.
so the closet of thy heart be open. So this business is dispatched more by sighs then Speeches; more by tears then words.
av dt n1 pp-f po21 n1 vbi j. av d n1 vbz vvn av-dc p-acp n2 cs n2; av-dc p-acp n2 cs n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
668
Image 8
1921
Neither doth the noise of the lips please God better then the ringing of the bells, without the inward meditation of the hear•.
Neither does the noise of the lips please God better then the ringing of the Bells', without the inward meditation of the hear•.
av-d vdz dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vvb np1 av-jc cs dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
668
Image 8
1922
A Father hath compassion vpon his sick child when he complaines; but when it cannot speak, but only weeps & grones, and looks vpon the father; this doubleth the fathers bowels.
A Father hath compassion upon his sick child when he complains; but when it cannot speak, but only weeps & groans, and looks upon the father; this doubles the Father's bowels.
dt n1 vhz n1 p-acp po31 j n1 c-crq pns31 vvz; cc-acp c-crq pn31 vmbx vvi, cc-acp av-j vvz cc n2, cc vvz p-acp dt n1; d vvz dt ng1 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
669
Image 8
1923
So the Lord heares vs when we speake, but when we cannot speake, but onely are able to grone, his compassions are doubled toward vs. Tyrants may cut out our tongues, but cannot hinder and bar vs from prayer.
So the Lord hears us when we speak, but when we cannot speak, but only Are able to groan, his compassions Are doubled towards us Tyrants may Cut out our tongues, but cannot hinder and bar us from prayer.
np1 dt n1 vvz pno12 c-crq pns12 vvb, cc-acp c-crq pns12 vmbx vvi, cc-acp av-j vbr j pc-acp vvi, po31 n2 vbr vvn p-acp pno12 n2 vmb vvi av po12 n2, cc-acp vmbx vvi cc vvb pno12 p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
669
Image 8
1924
For the sighes and grones of the heart are prayer.
For the sighs and groans of the heart Are prayer.
p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
670
Image 8
1925
VERSE 27. And he that searcheth the hearts, knoweth what is in the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the Saints according to the will of God.
VERSE 27. And he that Searches the hearts, Knoweth what is in the mind of the Spirit, Because he makes Intercession for the Saints according to the will of God.
n1 crd cc pns31 cst vvz dt n2, vvz r-crq vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp pns31 vvz n1 p-acp dt n2 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
671
Image 8
1926
HEre is declared the successe of the prayers and grones of the Saints: they are known and accepted.
Here is declared the success of the Prayers and groans of the Saints: they Are known and accepted.
av vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n2: pns32 vbr vvn cc vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
672
Image 8
1927
This is shewed by two reasons:
This is showed by two Reasons:
d vbz vvn p-acp crd n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
672
Image 8
1928
The first, from the property of God, He searcheth the heart. The second, from the matter of their prayers, in the end of the Verse they pray and aske things according to his will. He that searcheth the hearts. God searcheth;
The First, from the property of God, He Searches the heart. The second, from the matter of their Prayers, in the end of the Verse they pray and ask things according to his will. He that Searches the hearts. God Searches;
dt ord, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vvz dt n1. dt ord, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pns32 vvb cc vvi n2 vvg p-acp po31 n1. pns31 cst vvz dt n2. np1 vvz;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
672
Image 8
1929
hee need not search to know;
he need not search to know;
pns31 vvb xx vvi pc-acp vvi;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
673
Image 8
1930
but because he knoweth, hee is said to search, after the manner of men, who search when they would exactly know.
but Because he Knoweth, he is said to search, After the manner of men, who search when they would exactly know.
cc-acp c-acp pns31 vvz, pns31 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, r-crq n1 c-crq pns32 vmd av-j vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
673
Image 8
1931
Knoweth; There is a double knowledge attributed to God: of knowledge onely and of allowance, both are here meant. From this Reason:Knoweth; There is a double knowledge attributed to God: of knowledge only and of allowance, both Are Here meant. From this Reason:
vvz; a-acp vbz dt j-jn n1 vvn p-acp np1: pp-f n1 av-j cc pp-f n1, d vbr av vvn. p-acp d n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
674
Image 8
1932
God knoweth and approoueth the prayers of the Saints, Psa. 38.9. and 51.17. God is onely to be prayed to because he onely knowes the heart: God Knoweth and approveth the Prayers of the Saints, Psa. 38.9. and 51.17. God is only to be prayed to Because he only knows the heart:
np1 vvz cc vvz dt n2 pp-f dt n2, np1 crd. cc crd. np1 vbz av-j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp c-acp pns31 av-j vvz dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
675
Image 8
1933
It is vaine to pray to Saints and Angels, who when we cannot speake, know not the meaning of our grones.
It is vain to pray to Saints and Angels, who when we cannot speak, know not the meaning of our groans.
pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 cc n2, r-crq c-crq pns12 vmbx vvi, vvb xx dt n1 pp-f po12 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
676
Image 8
1934
Beware of hypocrisie, we may deceiue men, but God is not mocked. Beware of hypocrisy, we may deceive men, but God is not mocked.
vvb pp-f n1, pns12 vmb vvi n2, cc-acp np1 vbz xx vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
677
Image 8
1935
The Hypocrite may make as faire a shew as the true Professour, as counterfet gold may glister as bright as the true.
The Hypocrite may make as fair a show as the true Professor, as counterfeit gold may glister as bright as the true.
dt n1 vmb vvi c-acp j dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, c-acp j-jn n1 vmb vvi c-acp j c-acp dt j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
677
Image 8
1936
Nay, the hypocrite may make a fairer: as a painted face may shew more beautifull then a naturall; but God searcheth the heart.
Nay, the hypocrite may make a Fairer: as a painted face may show more beautiful then a natural; but God Searches the heart.
uh-x, dt n1 vmb vvi dt jc: c-acp dt j-vvn n1 vmb vvi av-dc j cs dt j; cc-acp np1 vvz dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
677
Image 8
1937
Sinne not in hope of secresie, for Gods eye seeth all things. euen the secrets of the heart. Sin not in hope of secrecy, for God's eye sees all things. even the secrets of the heart.
n1 xx p-acp n1 pp-f n1, p-acp ng1 n1 vvz d n2. av dt n2-jn pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
678
Image 8
1938
Thou mayest hide God from thy selfe, thou canst not thy selfe from God. The eye of man restraineth thee from euill:
Thou Mayest hide God from thy self, thou Canst not thy self from God. The eye of man restraineth thee from evil:
pns21 vm2 vvi np1 p-acp po21 n1, pns21 vm2 xx po21 n1 p-acp np1. dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz pno21 p-acp j-jn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
678
Image 8
1939
much more let the eye of God. Iudge no man, for thou knowest not the heart.
much more let the eye of God. Judge no man, for thou Knowest not the heart.
d av-dc vvb dt n1 pp-f np1. n1 dx n1, c-acp pns21 vv2 xx dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
678
Image 8
1940
Be iustly cautelous, not vniustly suspicious. Thou art condemned for an Hypocrite: God knowes thy heart.
Be justly cautelous, not unjustly suspicious. Thou art condemned for an Hypocrite: God knows thy heart.
vbb av-j j, xx av-j j. pns21 vb2r vvn p-acp dt n1: np1 vvz po21 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
679
Image 8
1941
If thou canst say with Peter, Lord, thou knowest, &c. all is well. Thou art in grieuous distresse, and canst not pray.
If thou Canst say with Peter, Lord, thou Knowest, etc. all is well. Thou art in grievous distress, and Canst not pray.
cs pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp np1, n1, pns21 vv2, av d vbz av. pns21 vb2r p-acp j n1, cc vm2 xx vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
680
Image 8
1942
Canst thou sigh? This is prayer.
Canst thou sighs? This is prayer.
vm2 pns21 vvi? d vbz n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
680
Image 8
1943
And though nor thou, nor standers by can make any thing of it, yet God can and doth make much of it.
And though nor thou, nor standers by can make any thing of it, yet God can and does make much of it.
cc cs ccx pns21, ccx n2 p-acp vmb vvi d n1 pp-f pn31, av np1 vmb cc vdz vvi d pp-f pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
680
Image 8
1944
The least euill in the heart cannot escape his knowledge: so not the least good thought or desire.
The least evil in the heart cannot escape his knowledge: so not the least good Thought or desire.
dt av-ds j-jn p-acp dt n1 vmbx vvi po31 n1: av xx dt ds j n1 cc n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
681
Image 8
1945
God knowes more euill by vs then we know by our selues, so also more good:
God knows more evil by us then we know by our selves, so also more good:
np1 vvz av-dc j-jn p-acp pno12 cs pns12 vvb p-acp po12 n2, av av av-dc j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
681
Image 8
1946
for God is greater then our heart. When wee goe about to pray, we thinke to aske this and that:
for God is greater then our heart. When we go about to pray, we think to ask this and that:
c-acp np1 vbz jc cs po12 n1. c-crq pns12 vvb a-acp pc-acp vvi, pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi d cc d:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
681
Image 8
1947
but many times something is forgotten. Shall this preiudice vs? No. Though we haue forgotten it:
but many times something is forgotten. Shall this prejudice us? No. Though we have forgotten it:
cc-acp d n2 pi vbz vvn. vmb d n1 pno12? uh-dx cs pns12 vhb vvn pn31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
682
Image 8
1948
God who searcheth the heart, will finde it well enough and reward it. Because he maketh intercession for the Saints, according to the will of God.
God who Searches the heart, will find it well enough and reward it. Because he makes Intercession for the Saints, according to the will of God.
np1 r-crq vvz dt n1, vmb vvi pn31 av av-d cc vvi pn31. c-acp pns31 vvz n1 p-acp dt n2, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
682
Image 8
1949
In these words is the 2. reason of the Application of the Grones of the Saints:
In these words is the 2. reason of the Application of the Groans of the Saints:
p-acp d n2 vbz dt crd n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
684
Image 8
1950
because they grone for things according to the will of God. Hee that is the Spirit, maketh Intercession for vs:
Because they groan for things according to the will of God. He that is the Spirit, makes Intercession for us:
c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp n2 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. pns31 cst vbz dt n1, vvz n1 p-acp pno12:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
684
Image 8
1951
that is, teacheth vs to make Intercession. According to his will: as it is reuealed in his Word.
that is, Teaches us to make Intercession. According to his will: as it is revealed in his Word.
d vbz, vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi n1. vvg p-acp po31 n1: c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
685
Image 8
1952
The way to haue our Prayers heard, is to pray according to Gods will, 1. Ioh. 5.14. Iam. 4.3. Wicked men shall not bee heard to their benefite. The Way to have our Prayers herd, is to pray according to God's will, 1. John 5.14. Iam. 4.3. Wicked men shall not be herd to their benefit.
dt n1 pc-acp vhi po12 n2 vvn, vbz pc-acp vvi vvg p-acp n2 vmb, crd np1 crd. np1 crd. j n2 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
687
Image 8
1953
The Prayer of a wicked man is abominable He heard the Iewes when they cursed themselues, saying, His bloud be vpon vs: The Prayer of a wicked man is abominable He herd the Iewes when they cursed themselves, saying, His blood be upon us:
dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbz j pns31 vvd dt np2 c-crq pns32 vvd px32, vvg, po31 n1 vbb p-acp pno12:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
688
Image 8
1954
but he onely approues the prayers of his children. A wicked man can haue no hope to bee heard:
but he only approves the Prayers of his children. A wicked man can have no hope to be herd:
cc-acp pns31 av-j vvz dt n2 pp-f po31 n2. dt j n1 vmb vhi dx n1 pc-acp vbi vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
688
Image 8
1955
for whosoeuer remembers that free will not doe that which hee hath heard, must needs distrust to receiue that which hee asketh.
for whosoever remembers that free will not do that which he hath herd, must needs distrust to receive that which he asks.
p-acp r-crq vvz d j vmb xx vdi d r-crq pns31 vhz vvn, vmb av vvi pc-acp vvi d r-crq pns31 vvz.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
689
Image 8
1956
When our good life agreeth with our good words, then is there confidence and lowd crying in the eares of God.
When our good life agreeth with our good words, then is there confidence and loud crying in the ears of God.
c-crq po12 j n1 vvz p-acp po12 j n2, av vbz pc-acp n1 cc av-j vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
689
Image 8
1957
Wouldest thou be heard? Aske then those things which are according to Gods will, not thine owne. Wouldst thou be herd? Ask then those things which Are according to God's will, not thine own.
vmd2 pns21 vbi vvn? vvb av d n2 r-crq vbr vvg p-acp n2 vmb, xx po21 d.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
690
Image 8
1958
In Prayer it is a great grace to renounce our owne wils.
In Prayer it is a great grace to renounce our own wills.
p-acp n1 pn31 vbz dt j n1 pc-acp vvi po12 d n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
690
Image 8
1959
And he doubtlesse is the best seruant, that desireth not to heare that which he will:
And he doubtless is the best servant, that Desires not to hear that which he will:
cc pns31 av-j vbz dt js n1, cst vvz xx pc-acp vvi cst r-crq pns31 vmb:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
690
Image 8
1960
but which willeth that which he heareth, Submit thy will to Gods: for better knowes the Physicion whats fit for the sick man, then himselfe. If thou askest any thing; either thou shalt haue it:
but which wills that which he hears, Submit thy will to God's: for better knows the physician whats fit for the sick man, then himself. If thou askest any thing; either thou shalt have it:
cc-acp r-crq vvz d r-crq pns31 vvz, vvb po21 n1 p-acp n2: p-acp jc vvz dt n1 q-crq|vbz j p-acp dt j n1, cs px31. cs pns21 vv2 d n1; av-d pns21 vm2 vhi pn31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
690
Image 8
1961
or if thou hast it not, it is not expedient for thee to haue it:
or if thou hast it not, it is not expedient for thee to have it:
cc cs pns21 vh2 pn31 xx, pn31 vbz xx j p-acp pno21 pc-acp vhi pn31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
691
Image 8
1962
and then GOD doth not thy will, that hee may doe his owne for thy good.
and then GOD does not thy will, that he may do his own for thy good.
cc av np1 vdz xx po21 n1, cst pns31 vmb vdi po31 d p-acp po21 j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
691
Image 8
1963
VERSE 28. And wee know that all things worke together for good to them that loue God, to them who are called according to his purpose.
VERSE 28. And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who Are called according to his purpose.
n1 crd cc pns12 vvb cst d n2 vvi av p-acp j p-acp pno32 cst vvb np1, p-acp pno32 r-crq vbr vvn vvg p-acp po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
692
Image 8
1964
HEre is a new argument to comfort and encourage vs vnder the Crosse, taken from the profit the Crosse brings.
Here is a new argument to Comfort and encourage us under the Cross, taken from the profit the Cross brings.
av vbz dt j n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 dt n1 vvz.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
693
Image 8
1965
The Crosse tends to our Good, to further vs to godlinesse and the Kingdome of Heauen,
The Cross tends to our Good, to further us to godliness and the Kingdom of Heaven,
dt n1 vvz p-acp po12 j, p-acp jc pno12 p-acp n1 cc dt n1 pp-f n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
693
Image 8
1966
therefore wee may not bee discouraged. In this Verse are two things: 1. A Proposition. All things worke together, for them which loue God.
Therefore we may not be discouraged. In this Verse Are two things: 1. A Proposition. All things work together, for them which love God.
av pns12 vmb xx vbi vvn. p-acp d n1 vbr crd n2: crd dt n1. d n2 vvi av, p-acp pno32 r-crq n1 np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
693
Image 8
1967
2. The proofe which is double. 1. From the experience of all Saints. We know. 2. From a description of them which loue God:
2. The proof which is double. 1. From the experience of all Saints. We know. 2. From a description of them which love God:
crd dt n1 r-crq vbz j-jn. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2. pns12 vvb. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32 r-crq n1 np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
694
Image 8
1968
they are the Called according to Gods purpose. We know. The wicked knowe not this secret:they Are the Called according to God's purpose. We know. The wicked know not this secret:
pns32 vbr dt vvd vvg p-acp ng1 n1. pns12 vvb. dt j vvb xx d n-jn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
694
Image 8
1969
As the Philistims vnderstood not Samsons Riddle: but wee know the Crosse is a help. All things: Euen sinnes, because from their fals Gods Children arise more warie and carefull.
As the philistines understood not Samsons Riddle: but we know the Cross is a help. All things: Even Sins, Because from their falls God's Children arise more wary and careful.
c-acp dt njp2 vvd xx np2 n1: cc-acp pns12 vvb dt n1 vbz dt n1. d n2: av n2, c-acp p-acp po32 j n2 n2 vvb av-dc j cc j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
695
Image 8
1970
The best things of the wicked, euen their prayers, turne to their hurt: the worst of the godly, euen their sinnes, turne to their Good.
The best things of the wicked, even their Prayers, turn to their hurt: the worst of the godly, even their Sins, turn to their Good.
dt js n2 pp-f dt j, av po32 n2, vvb p-acp po32 n1: dt js pp-f dt j, av po32 n2, vvb p-acp po32 j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
696
Image 8
1971
Satan then gets nothing in the end by tempting vs to sinne, but the greater ouerthrow of his owne Kingdome.
Satan then gets nothing in the end by tempting us to sin, but the greater overthrow of his own Kingdom.
np1 av vvz pix p-acp dt n1 p-acp vvg pno12 p-acp n1, cc-acp dt jc n1 pp-f po31 d n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
696
Image 8
1972
I dare not say that this is the meaning of these words. For sinnes indeed turne to the good, but worke not the good of Gods children, as afflictions doe.
I Dare not say that this is the meaning of these words. For Sins indeed turn to the good, but work not the good of God's children, as afflictions do.
pns11 vvb xx vvi cst d vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2. p-acp n2 av vvi p-acp dt j, cc-acp vvb xx dt j pp-f npg1 n2, c-acp n2 vdb.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
697
Image 8
1973
For sinne is not appointed to be done, as the Crosse is appointed to be suffered:
For sin is not appointed to be done, as the Cross is appointed to be suffered:
p-acp n1 vbz xx vvn pc-acp vbi vdn, c-acp dt n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
697
Image 8
1974
neither can it be said that sinne is sanctified to this purpose, as are afflictions. Here properly by All things, is meant all Aduerse things.
neither can it be said that sin is sanctified to this purpose, as Are afflictions. Here properly by All things, is meant all Adverse things.
av-dx vmb pn31 vbi vvn cst n1 vbz vvn p-acp d n1, c-acp vbr n2. av av-j p-acp d n2, vbz vvn d j n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
697
Image 8
1975
Worke together, not inuicem, betweene themselues: but together, with God.Work together, not Inuicem, between themselves: but together, with God.
vvb av, xx fw-la, p-acp px32: cc-acp av, p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
698
Image 8
1976
Not of their owne nature, for so they doe not co-operate, but contra-operate, but beeing sanctified by God:
Not of their own nature, for so they do not cooperate, but contra-operate, but being sanctified by God:
xx pp-f po32 d n1, c-acp av pns32 vdb xx j, cc-acp j, p-acp vbg vvn p-acp np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
698
Image 8
1977
and therefore one takes the Verbe passiuely, are wrought: for indeede, take away God, and afflictions worke to our hurt. and Therefore one Takes the Verb passively, Are wrought: for indeed, take away God, and afflictions work to our hurt.
cc av pi vvz dt n1 av-j, vbr vvn: c-acp av, vvb av np1, cc n2 vvb p-acp po12 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
698
Image 8
1978
For Good: That is the chiefe good; Eternall life. To them which loue God. So are Gods children described:For Good: That is the chief good; Eternal life. To them which love God. So Are God's children described:
p-acp j: cst vbz dt j-jn j; j n1. p-acp pno32 r-crq n1 np1. av vbr ng1 n2 vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
699
Image 8
1979
for it is proper to children to loue and obey their Father. To them which are called according to his purpose.
for it is proper to children to love and obey their Father. To them which Are called according to his purpose.
c-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi po32 n1. p-acp pno32 r-crq vbr vvn vvg p-acp po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
700
Image 8
1980
That is, God hath purposed the saluation of his children: hath chosen and called them vnto it:
That is, God hath purposed the salvation of his children: hath chosen and called them unto it:
cst vbz, np1 vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f po31 n2: vhz vvn cc vvn pno32 p-acp pn31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
701
Image 8
1981
therefore it must needs bee that afflictions comming from God, must further them to eternall life.
Therefore it must needs be that afflictions coming from God, must further them to Eternal life.
av pn31 vmb av vbi d n2 vvg p-acp np1, vmb av-j pno32 p-acp j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
701
Image 8
1982
Otherwise he should do that which should hinder and crosse his owne purpose: which is not done by wise men;
Otherwise he should do that which should hinder and cross his own purpose: which is not done by wise men;
av pns31 vmd vdi d r-crq vmd vvi cc vvi po31 d n1: r-crq vbz xx vdn p-acp j n2;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
701
Image 8
1983
much lesse by our most wise God. All Afflictions further the good of Gods children, Psal. 119.71. 1. Pet. 1.6,7. & 3.17. & 4.19. 2. Cor. 4.17. Iosephs afflictions furthered Gods purpose of honouring him, Gen. 50.20. and Pauls afflictions furthered the cause of the Gospell, Phil. 1.12.
much less by our most wise God. All Afflictions further the good of God's children, Psalm 119.71. 1. Pet. 1.6,7. & 3.17. & 4.19. 2. Cor. 4.17. Joseph's afflictions furthered God's purpose of honouring him, Gen. 50.20. and Paul's afflictions furthered the cause of the Gospel, Philip 1.12.
av-d av-dc p-acp po12 av-ds j np1. d n2 av-j dt j pp-f npg1 n2, np1 crd. crd np1 crd. cc crd. cc crd. crd np1 crd. np1 n2 vvd npg1 n1 pp-f vvg pno31, np1 crd. cc npg1 n2 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
701
Image 8
1984
The admirable power and goodnesse of God, is here noted, that he can and doth ouerrule the nature of euil things so, The admirable power and Goodness of God, is Here noted, that he can and does overrule the nature of evil things so,
dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, vbz av vvn, cst pns31 vmb cc vdz vvi dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2 av,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
703
Image 8
1985
as to make them serue for much good; yea, to bring good out of them, as he brought light out of darknes.
as to make them serve for much good; yea, to bring good out of them, as he brought Light out of darkness.
c-acp pc-acp vvi pno32 vvi p-acp d j; uh, pc-acp vvi j av pp-f pno32, c-acp pns31 vvd n1 av pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
703
Image 8
1986
He can sweeten these bitter waters. As the Apothecary of poison makes Triacle to driue out poison:
He can sweeten these bitter waters. As the Apothecary of poison makes Treacle to driven out poison:
pns31 vmb vvi d j n2. p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz n1 pc-acp vvi av n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
703
Image 8
1987
So can God make the poison of afflictions, (which in themselues are the curse of the Law) to driue out the poison of sinne.
So can God make the poison of afflictions, (which in themselves Are the curse of the Law) to driven out the poison of sin.
av vmb np1 vvi dt n1 pp-f n2, (r-crq p-acp px32 vbr dt n1 pp-f dt n1) pc-acp vvi av dt n1 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
703
Image 8
1988
God makes afflictions worke to our good in two respects. 1. Of Sinne. 2. Of Grace. 1. Of Sinne two wayes. First, to preuent it. Secondly, to cure it.
God makes afflictions work to our good in two respects. 1. Of Sin. 2. Of Grace. 1. Of Sin two ways. First, to prevent it. Secondly, to cure it.
np1 vvz n2 vvi p-acp po12 j p-acp crd n2. crd pp-f n1. crd pp-f n1. crd pp-f n1 crd n2. ord, pc-acp vvi pn31. ord, pc-acp vvi pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
703
Image 8
1989
1. A Physicion opens a veine not onely to cure, but many times to preuent a disease: God knowes our disposition.
1. A physician Opens a vein not only to cure, but many times to prevent a disease: God knows our disposition.
crd dt n1 vvz dt n1 xx av-j pc-acp vvi, cc-acp d n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1: np1 vvz po12 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
705
Image 8
1990
Hee sees that many times wee are inclined to Pride, Vncleannesse, Couetousnesse, Reuenge:
He sees that many times we Are inclined to Pride, Uncleanness, Covetousness, Revenge:
pns31 vvz cst d n2 pns12 vbr vvn p-acp n1, n1, n1, n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
705
Image 8
1991
Now that wee should not fall into these, hee sends vs losses in our goods, sicknesse in our bodies, &c. whereby wee are kept and bridled from that which otherwise we would commit.
Now that we should not fallen into these, he sends us losses in our goods, sickness in our bodies, etc. whereby we Are kept and bridled from that which otherwise we would commit.
av cst pns12 vmd xx vvi p-acp d, pns31 vvz pno12 n2 p-acp po12 n2-j, n1 p-acp po12 n2, av c-crq pns12 vbr vvn cc vvn p-acp d r-crq av pns12 vmd vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
705
Image 8
1992
2. Sinne also is cured by afflictions. The bloud of Christ indeede hath onely this vertue:
2. Sin also is cured by afflictions. The blood of christ indeed hath only this virtue:
crd n1 av vbz vvn p-acp n2. dt n1 pp-f np1 av vhz av-j d n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
706
Image 8
1993
but afflictions are said so to doe, because they driue vs to seeke the cure, being therefore called the medicine of the soule.
but afflictions Are said so to do, Because they driven us to seek the cure, being Therefore called the medicine of the soul.
cc-acp n2 vbr vvn av pc-acp vdi, c-acp pns32 vvb pno12 pc-acp vvi dt n1, vbg av vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
706
Image 8
1994
They are of the best nature which are wonne by loue: but ten to one are brought to goodnesse by afflictions. In prosperitie we grow rusty:
They Are of the best nature which Are won by love: but ten to one Are brought to Goodness by afflictions. In Prosperity we grow rusty:
pns32 vbr pp-f dt js n1 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp n1: cc-acp crd p-acp crd vbr vvn p-acp n1 p-acp n2. p-acp n1 pns12 vvb j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
706
Image 8
1995
The Crosse is Gods file to make vs bright. The Prodigall in prosperitie forgets himselfe: but hauing gone to schoole to the Hogs-trough, he comes to himselfe.
The Cross is God's file to make us bright. The Prodigal in Prosperity forgets himself: but having gone to school to the Hogs-trough, he comes to himself.
dt n1 vbz npg1 n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 j. dt j-jn p-acp n1 vvz px31: cc-acp vhg vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvz p-acp px31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
706
Image 8
1996
So did fellowship with the beasts teach Nabuchadnezzar humilitie, and the Dungeon Manasses true Religion, who in their prosperity were proud and irreligious.
So did fellowship with the beasts teach Nebuchadnezzar humility, and the Dungeon Manasses true Religion, who in their Prosperity were proud and irreligious.
av vdd n1 p-acp dt n2 vvb np1 n1, cc dt n1 np1 j n1, r-crq p-acp po32 n1 vbdr j cc j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
706
Image 8
1997
The Crosse is also a preseruatiue of Grace;
The Cross is also a preservative of Grace;
dt n1 vbz av dt n1 pp-f n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
707
Image 8
1998
In prosperitie we are dull and drowsie, as a man comming from a Feast is heauy & sleepy.
In Prosperity we Are dull and drowsy, as a man coming from a Feast is heavy & sleepy.
p-acp n1 pns12 vbr j cc j, c-acp dt n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 vbz j cc j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
707
Image 8
1999
A Romane Captain said, that his armie neuer stood in worse termes, then when he had peace.
A Roman Captain said, that his army never stood in Worse terms, then when he had peace.
dt jp n1 vvd, cst po31 n1 av-x vvd p-acp jc n2, av c-crq pns31 vhd n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
707
Image 8
2000
So in prospetie is our greatest danger, then haue wee least minde of God: then do we least feare: pray seldomest & coldest:
So in prospetie is our greatest danger, then have we least mind of God: then do we least Fear: pray seldomest & Coldest:
av p-acp n1 vbz po12 js n1, av vhb pns12 ds n1 pp-f np1: av vdb pns12 ds n1: vvb js-jn cc js-jn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
707
Image 8
2001
are soonest ouertaken with pride, couetousnesse, vncleannesse, hypocrisie. Aduersitie is a quickner; stirres vp to Prayer, Repentance, and all holy duties.
Are soonest overtaken with pride, covetousness, uncleanness, hypocrisy. Adversity is a quickener; stirs up to Prayer, Repentance, and all holy duties.
vbr av-s vvn p-acp n1, n1, n1, n1. n1 vbz dt n1; n2 a-acp p-acp n1, n1, cc d j n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
707
Image 8
2002
It is noted of Salomon, that of all the Kings of Iuda, he fell foulest; because hee had most prosperitie.
It is noted of Solomon, that of all the Kings of Iuda, he fell Foulest; Because he had most Prosperity.
pn31 vbz vvn pp-f np1, cst pp-f d dt n2 pp-f np1, pns31 vvd js; c-acp pns31 vhd av-ds n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
707
Image 8
2003
That God might not loose vs, and we lose his grace, hee sends vs aduersitie. As the Starres shine brightest in the night:
That God might not lose us, and we loose his grace, he sends us adversity. As the Stars shine Brightest in the night:
cst np1 vmd xx vvi pno12, cc pns12 vvb po31 n1, pns31 vvz pno12 n1. p-acp dt n2 vvb js p-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
707
Image 8
2004
so the graces of Gods Spirit in affliction.
so the graces of God's Spirit in affliction.
av dt n2 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
707
Image 8
2005
The Affliction which is to the godly a help to heauen, is to a wicked man the fore-runner of hellish torments: The Affliction which is to the godly a help to heaven, is to a wicked man the forerunner of hellish torments:
dt n1 r-crq vbz p-acp dt j dt n1 p-acp n1, vbz p-acp dt j n1 dt n1 pp-f j n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
708
Image 8
2006
as in the deluge, the water that bore vp the Arke, drowned the wicked of those times.
as in the deluge, the water that boar up the Ark, drowned the wicked of those times.
c-acp p-acp dt n1, dt n1 cst vvd a-acp dt n1, vvd dt j pp-f d n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
708
Image 8
2007
Vnder the Crosse the godly pray, the wicked blaspheme. In the fire the Chaffe is consumed, the gold is purified; so much mattereth it;
Under the Cross the godly prey, the wicked Blaspheme. In the fire the Chaff is consumed, the gold is purified; so much mattereth it;
p-acp dt j dt j n1, dt j n1. p-acp dt n1 dt n1 vbz vvn, dt n1 vbz vvn; av d vvz pn31;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
708
Image 8
2008
not what is suffered, but what manner of men they be which suffer. This priuiledge is to them which loue God.
not what is suffered, but what manner of men they be which suffer. This privilege is to them which love God.
xx r-crq vbz vvn, cc-acp q-crq n1 pp-f n2 pns32 vbb r-crq vvb. d n1 vbz p-acp pno32 r-crq n1 np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
708
Image 8
2009
Dost thou loue God? Otherwise thou wert not worthy to liue: and then wilt thou worship him, keepe his Commandements, bee zealous for his glory.
Dost thou love God? Otherwise thou Wertenberg not worthy to live: and then wilt thou worship him, keep his commandments, be zealous for his glory.
vd2 pns21 vvi np1? av pns21 vbd2r xx j pc-acp vvi: cc av vm2 pns21 vvi pno31, vvb po31 n2, vbb j p-acp po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
709
Image 8
2010
Which if thou doest not, thou art profane, and louest not God, neither art beloued, and so hast no part in this priuiledge.
Which if thou dost not, thou art profane, and love not God, neither art Beloved, and so hast no part in this privilege.
r-crq cs pns21 vd2 xx, pns21 vb2r j, cc vvb xx np1, dx n1 vvn, cc av vh2 dx n1 p-acp d n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
709
Image 8
2011
VERSE 29. For whom he did fore-know, he also did predestinate, to be conformed to the Image of his Sonne, that hee might be the first-borne among many Brethren.
VERSE 29. For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate, to be conformed to the Image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many Brothers.
n1 crd p-acp ro-crq pns31 vdd vvi, pns31 av vdd j, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cst pns31 vmd vbi dt j p-acp d n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
710
Image 8
2012
THe Apostle in the 28. Verse affirmed;
THe Apostle in the 28. Verse affirmed;
dt n1 p-acp dt crd n1 vvd;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
711
Image 8
2013
that Afflictions worke to the best good of Gods Children, because God hath purposed to saue them:
that Afflictions work to the best good of God's Children, Because God hath purposed to save them:
d n2 vvb p-acp dt js j pp-f npg1 n2, c-acp np1 vhz vvn pc-acp vvi pno32:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
711
Image 8
2014
so that all things which are appointed them by God, are subordinat means to bring this purpose to passe.
so that all things which Are appointed them by God, Are subordinate means to bring this purpose to pass.
av cst d n2 r-crq vbr vvn pno32 p-acp np1, vbr j n2 pc-acp vvi d n1 pc-acp vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
711
Image 8
2015
As a man purposing to build a house, goes to the Forrest, chooseth Trees, fels them, hewes them, sawes them, to make them fit for his building:
As a man purposing to built a house, Goes to the Forest, chooses Trees, fels them, hues them, saws them, to make them fit for his building:
p-acp dt n1 vvg pc-acp vvi dt n1, vvz p-acp dt n1, vvz n2, n2 pno32, n2 pno32, vvz pno32, pc-acp vvi pno32 j p-acp po31 n-vvg:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
711
Image 8
2016
So God purposing to saue vs, hewes off our knobs by affflictions, and prepares vs for glory.
So God purposing to save us, hues off our knobs by affflictions, and prepares us for glory.
av np1 vvg pc-acp vvi pno12, n2 p-acp po12 n2 p-acp n2, cc vvz pno12 p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
711
Image 8
2017
That Reason, from the purpose of God, is here and in the next Verse enlarged, from the inuiolable connexion of the Effects of it, which are the causes of our Saluation.
That Reason, from the purpose of God, is Here and in the next Verse enlarged, from the inviolable connexion of the Effects of it, which Are the Causes of our Salvation.
cst n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz av cc p-acp dt ord n1 vvn, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f pn31, r-crq vbr dt n2 pp-f po12 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
712
Image 8
2018
This Verse expounds the former, the next Verse expounds this. In this is a definition of the purpose of God:
This Verse expounds the former, the next Verse expounds this. In this is a definition of the purpose of God:
d n1 vvz dt j, dt ord n1 vvz d. p-acp d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
713
Image 8
2019
namely, that it is a foreknowing of the Called. The Principall proposition in this Verse, is this:
namely, that it is a foreknowing of the Called. The Principal proposition in this Verse, is this:
av, cst pn31 vbz dt vvg pp-f dt vvn. dt j-jn n1 p-acp d n1, vbz d:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
714
Image 8
2020
Those which are foreknowne, are predestinated to bee conformable to Christ. In this proposition we haue two things. 1. The Subiect: Those which he knew before.
Those which Are foreknown, Are predestinated to be conformable to christ. In this proposition we have two things. 1. The Subject: Those which he knew before.
d r-crq vbr vvn, vbr vvn pc-acp vbi j p-acp np1. p-acp d n1 pns12 vhb crd n2. crd dt n-jn: d r-crq pns31 vvd a-acp.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
715
Image 8
2021
This Praecognition is not generall, or foreknowing of merit; but speciall, ioyned with his loue; and indeed so it signifies here.
This Precognition is not general, or foreknowing of merit; but special, joined with his love; and indeed so it signifies Here.
d n1 vbz xx j, cc vvg pp-f n1; cc-acp j, vvn p-acp po31 n1; cc av av pn31 vvz av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
716
Image 8
2022
Euen the loue of God, whereby from all Eternity he hath chosen vs in Christ vnto Saluation.
Eve the love of God, whereby from all Eternity he hath chosen us in christ unto Salvation.
np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq p-acp d n1 pns31 vhz vvn pno12 p-acp np1 p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
716
Image 8
2023
This is called the good Pleasure of Gods will! Will is Purpose: Good pleasure is this praecognition, or praeagnition.
This is called the good Pleasure of God's will! Will is Purpose: Good pleasure is this precognition, or praeagnition.
d vbz vvn dt j n1 pp-f n2 vmb! n1 vbz n1: j n1 vbz d n1, cc n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
716
Image 8
2024
The second thing in the Proposition is the Praedicate: he predestinated to be conformed to the image of his Sonne.
The second thing in the Proposition is the Predicate: he predestinated to be conformed to the image of his Son.
dt ord n1 p-acp dt n1 vbz dt j: pns31 vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
717
Image 8
2025
Here are two things. 1. The Act, he predestinated. 2. The Determination of the Act:
Here Are two things. 1. The Act, he predestinated. 2. The Determination of the Act:
av vbr crd n2. crd dt n1, pns31 vvn. crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
718
Image 8
2026
to bee conformed, &c. and this is amplified with a limitation in the last Clause of the Verse.
to be conformed, etc. and this is amplified with a limitation in the last Clause of the Verse.
pc-acp vbi vvn, av cc d vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
718
Image 8
2027
Of the which in the due place. He predestinated. To destinate is to appoint a thing to a certaine end.
Of the which in the due place. He predestinated. To destinate is to appoint a thing to a certain end.
pp-f dt r-crq p-acp dt j-jn n1. pns31 vvn. p-acp j vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
718
Image 8
2028
To predestinate, is to appoint a thing to such end before-hand.
To predestinate, is to appoint a thing to such end beforehand.
p-acp j, vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp d n1 av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
719
Image 8
2029
Predestination is by Diuines vsually taken and vsed in their writings, for the whole counsell of God concerning the Elect and Reprobate:
Predestination is by Divines usually taken and used in their writings, for the Whole counsel of God Concerning the Elect and Reprobate:
n1 vbz p-acp n2-jn av-j vvn cc vvn p-acp po32 n2, p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1 vvg dt n1 cc n-jn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
719
Image 8
2030
and this they doe for plainnesse sake. Here it is vsed onely for Election: neither doe I obserue it otherwaies vsed in the Scripture.
and this they do for plainness sake. Here it is used only for Election: neither do I observe it otherways used in the Scripture.
cc d pns32 vdb p-acp n1 n1. av pn31 vbz vvn av-j p-acp n1: av-dx vdb pns11 vvi pn31 av vvn p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
719
Image 8
2031
In Election we may conceiue two Acts. 1. A separation of the chosen out of the Masse fallen. 2. An ordination of them to life, and the meanes of life.
In Election we may conceive two Acts. 1. A separation of the chosen out of the Mass fallen. 2. an ordination of them to life, and the means of life.
p-acp n1 pns12 vmb vvi crd n2 crd dt n1 pp-f dt vvn av pp-f dt n1 vvn. crd dt n1 pp-f pno32 p-acp n1, cc dt n2 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
720
Image 8
2032
So is it taken here, as also in other places. The second thing in the Predicate, is the determination of the Act:
So is it taken Here, as also in other places. The second thing in the Predicate, is the determination of the Act:
np1 vbz pn31 vvn av, c-acp av p-acp j-jn n2. dt ord n1 p-acp dt j, vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
720
Image 8
2033
To be conformed to the Image of his Sonne, that we may beare the Image of the heauenly Adam, as Paul else-where speaketh.To be conformed to the Image of his Son, that we may bear the Image of the heavenly Adam, as Paul elsewhere speaks.
pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cst pns12 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j np1, p-acp np1 av vvz.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
721
Image 8
2034
The meaning, to be like or conformable to Christ: that is, a Sonne, as hee is a Sonne: holy, as hee is holy: The meaning, to be like or conformable to christ: that is, a Son, as he is a Son: holy, as he is holy:
dt n1, pc-acp vbi j cc j p-acp np1: cst vbz, dt n1, c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1: j, c-acp pns31 vbz j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
721
Image 8
2035
The which likenesse is either in this life, begunne: or in the life to come perfected.
The which likeness is either in this life, begun: or in the life to come perfected.
dt r-crq n1 vbz av-d p-acp d n1, vvn: cc p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
721
Image 8
2036
In this life it is a conformitie in holy Actions, and Passions. In the life to come a conformitie in Glory.
In this life it is a conformity in holy Actions, and Passion. In the life to come a conformity in Glory.
p-acp d n1 pn31 vbz dt n1 p-acp j n2, cc n2. p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
721
Image 8
2037
There are three Doctrines here concerning Predestination. The 1. There is a Predestination. Proued, Ephes. 1.5. but largely in the next Chapter:
There Are three Doctrines Here Concerning Predestination. The 1. There is a Predestination. Proved, Ephesians 1.5. but largely in the next Chapter:
pc-acp vbr crd n2 av vvg n1. dt crd pc-acp vbz dt n1. vvn, np1 crd. cc-acp av-j p-acp dt ord n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
722
Image 8
2038
Of which we are not to be ignorant, because it is reuealed:
Of which we Are not to be ignorant, Because it is revealed:
pp-f r-crq pns12 vbr xx pc-acp vbi j, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
723
Image 8
2039
and they which deny it, or would not haue it taught, bereaue men of a principall stay vnder the Crosse. and they which deny it, or would not have it taught, bereave men of a principal stay under the Cross.
cc pns32 r-crq vvb pn31, cc vmd xx vhi pn31 vvn, vvb n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
723
Image 8
2040
The 2. The cause of Predestination is Gods fore-knowing and free loue, Ephes. 1.5. Not foreseene merits, or Faith. The 2. The cause of Predestination is God's foreknowing and free love, Ephesians 1.5. Not foreseen merits, or Faith.
dt crd dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz ng1 j cc j n1, np1 crd. xx vvn n2, cc n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
724
Image 8
2041
God knowes what hee will worke in vs: but that's not the cause of Predestination; but being predestinated vnto life, hee will haue vs holy.
God knows what he will work in us: but that's not the cause of Predestination; but being predestinated unto life, he will have us holy.
np1 vvz r-crq pns31 vmb vvi p-acp pno12: cc-acp d|vbz xx dt n1 pp-f n1; p-acp vbg vvn p-acp n1, pns31 vmb vhi pno12 j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
724
Image 8
2042
The third, all such as are elected, are predestinated to bee conformed to Christ, Ioh. 15.20. 1. Pet. 2.21. Phil. 3.21. Ioh. 14.43. and 17.22. We should be comforted vnder the Crosse, because it is a Conformitie with Christ. God hath many sonnes: The third, all such as Are elected, Are predestinated to be conformed to christ, John 15.20. 1. Pet. 2.21. Philip 3.21. John 14.43. and 17.22. We should be comforted under the Cross, Because it is a Conformity with christ. God hath many Sons:
dt ord, d d c-acp vbr vvn, vbr vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1, np1 crd. crd np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd. cc crd. pns12 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 p-acp np1. np1 vhz d n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
725
Image 8
2043
but one onely Sonne without sinne, yet not without the Crosse:
but one only Son without sin, yet not without the Cross:
cc-acp crd j n1 p-acp n1, av xx p-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
726
Image 8
2044
He came into the world without sinne, but he could not get out of the world, without the Crosse.
He Come into the world without sin, but he could not get out of the world, without the Cross.
pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, cc-acp pns31 vmd xx vvi av pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
726
Image 8
2045
Should we which are sinfull, then looke to be free from Crosses? We vse to be most tender ouer our first child; Christ was the first begotten:
Should we which Are sinful, then look to be free from Crosses? We use to be most tender over our First child; christ was the First begotten:
vmd pns12 r-crq vbr j, av vvb pc-acp vbi j p-acp n2? pns12 vvb pc-acp vbi av-ds j p-acp po12 ord n1; np1 vbds dt ord vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
726
Image 8
2046
yet God neuer abased any of his second sonnes, as he vsed him. If we be vsed no otherwise then was Christ, wee haue no cause to complaine.
yet God never abased any of his second Sons, as he used him. If we be used no otherwise then was christ, we have no cause to complain.
av np1 av-x vvd d pp-f po31 ord n2, c-acp pns31 vvd pno31. cs pns12 vbb vvn dx av av vbds np1, pns12 vhb dx n1 pc-acp vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
726
Image 8
2047
Art thou poore? So was Christ.
Art thou poor? So was christ.
vb2r pns21 j? np1 vbds np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
727
Image 8
2048
Hast thou enemies? So had He. Art thou disdained? Remember, how he was reuiled, mocked, buffeted, spit vpon.
Hast thou enemies? So had He. Art thou disdained? remember, how he was reviled, mocked, buffeted, spit upon.
vh2 pns21 n2? np1 vhd pns31 vb2r pns21 vvn? np1, c-crq pns31 vbds vvn, vvn, vvn, vvb p-acp.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
727
Image 8
2049
Art thou perplexed in Conscience? O, his soule was heauy to death.
Art thou perplexed in Conscience? O, his soul was heavy to death.
vb2r pns21 vvn p-acp n1? sy, po31 n1 vbds j p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
727
Image 8
2050
Consider the great things he suffered, and for thee, and thou shalt haue no cause to complaine of thy enduring.
Consider the great things he suffered, and for thee, and thou shalt have no cause to complain of thy enduring.
np1 dt j n2 pns31 vvd, cc p-acp pno21, cc pns21 vm2 vhi dx n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f po21 j-vvg.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
727
Image 8
2051
The Crosse was his way to Glory, and so it must be thine. Neither is godlinesse abolished, but built vp by the Crosse. The Cross was his Way to Glory, and so it must be thine. Neither is godliness abolished, but built up by the Cross.
dt n1 vbds po31 n1 p-acp n1, cc av pn31 vmb vbi png21. av-d vbz n1 vvn, cc-acp vvd a-acp p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
727
Image 8
2052
Christ is our Absolute Example to follow. Others to bee followed, onely as they follow Christ. christ is our Absolute Exampl to follow. Others to be followed, only as they follow christ.
np1 vbz po12 j n1 pc-acp vvi. n2-jn pc-acp vbi vvn, av-j c-acp pns32 vvb np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
728
Image 8
2053
The Papists tell vs of the conformities of Saint Francis, &c. whose orders must bee followed without making question: The Papists tell us of the conformities of Saint Francis, etc. whose order must be followed without making question:
dt njp2 vvb pno12 pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, av rg-crq n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp vvg n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
729
Image 8
2054
but we are predestinated, not to conforme to Francis or Dominick, but to Iesus Christ. Hee is our Patterne, our Copy.
but we Are predestinated, not to conform to Francis or Dominick, but to Iesus christ. He is our Pattern, our Copy.
cc-acp pns12 vbr vvn, xx pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 cc np1, p-acp p-acp np1 np1. pns31 vbz po12 n1, po12 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
729
Image 8
2055
Many Schollers attaine to the perfection of their Copie, but wee can neuer:
Many Scholars attain to the perfection of their Copy, but we can never:
d n2 vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, cc-acp pns12 vmb av-x:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
730
Image 8
2056
and indeed it was necessary wee should haue so excellent a patterne, that we might neuer want matter to imitate.
and indeed it was necessary we should have so excellent a pattern, that we might never want matter to imitate.
cc av pn31 vbds j pns12 vmd vhi av j dt n1, cst pns12 vmd av-x vvi n1 pc-acp vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
730
Image 8
2057
If we must be conformable to him, we must know how he liued, and dyed: and this must be alwaies before our eyes, as the Copie is before the Schollers.
If we must be conformable to him, we must know how he lived, and died: and this must be always before our eyes, as the Copy is before the Scholars.
cs pns12 vmb vbi j p-acp pno31, pns12 vmb vvi c-crq pns31 vvd, cc vvd: cc d vmb vbi av p-acp po12 n2, c-acp dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
731
Image 8
2058
The Gospell propounds three sorts of workes of Christ. 1. The worke of Redemption. 2. Miraculous workes. 3. The workes of obedience.
The Gospel propounds three sorts of works of christ. 1. The work of Redemption. 2. Miraculous works. 3. The works of Obedience.
dt n1 vvz crd n2 pp-f n2 pp-f np1. crd dt n1 pp-f n1. crd j n2. crd dt n2 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
732
Image 8
2059
The two first are for our Instruction, but the last onely for our Imitation. He bids vs not to redeeme the world, or to walke vpon the sea.
The two First Are for our Instruction, but the last only for our Imitation. He bids us not to Redeem the world, or to walk upon the sea.
dt crd ord vbr p-acp po12 n1, cc-acp dt ord av-j p-acp po12 n1. pns31 vvz pno12 xx pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
732
Image 8
2060
But in the works of godlinesse hee saith to vs, as Gedeon to his Souldiers: As you see me doe, so doe yee;
But in the works of godliness he Says to us, as Gideon to his Soldiers: As you see me do, so do ye;
p-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 pns31 vvz p-acp pno12, c-acp np1 p-acp po31 n2: c-acp pn22 vvb pno11 vdi, av vdb pn22;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
732
Image 8
2061
Be ye holy, as I am holy.
Be you holy, as I am holy.
vbb pn22 j, c-acp pns11 vbm j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
732
Image 8
2062
As thou wouldest be like Christ in glory, so endeuour to be like him in holinesse. Examine thy selfe. Christ was humble. As thou Wouldst be like christ in glory, so endeavour to be like him in holiness. Examine thy self. christ was humble.
c-acp pns21 vmd2 vbi j np1 p-acp n1, av n1 pc-acp vbi av-j pno31 p-acp n1. vvb po21 n1. np1 vbds j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
733
Image 8
2063
It may be thou art proud, disdainfull: witnesse thy vaine apparell, and arrogant behauiour. Christ spent whole nights in Prayer:
It may be thou art proud, disdainful: witness thy vain apparel, and arrogant behaviour. christ spent Whole nights in Prayer:
pn31 vmb vbi pns21 vb2r j, j: vvb po21 j n1, cc j n1. np1 vvd j-jn n2 p-acp n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
733
Image 8
2064
Thou spendest them in riotousnesse and luxury. Christ was often in the Temple: thou hadst rather bee any where then at Religious exercises.
Thou spendest them in riotousness and luxury. christ was often in the Temple: thou Hadst rather be any where then At Religious exercises.
pns21 vv2 pno32 p-acp n1 cc n1. np1 vbds av p-acp dt n1: pns21 vhd2 av-c vbi d q-crq av p-acp j n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
733
Image 8
2065
It was meat and drinke to him to do his Fathers will: to thee to do thine owne vile will.
It was meat and drink to him to do his Father's will: to thee to do thine own vile will.
pn31 vbds n1 cc vvi p-acp pno31 pc-acp vdi po31 ng1 n1: p-acp pno21 pc-acp vdi po21 d j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
733
Image 8
2066
What likenesse is here? this is not to be conformable, but contrary vnto him.
What likeness is Here? this is not to be conformable, but contrary unto him.
q-crq n1 vbz av? d vbz xx pc-acp vbi j, cc-acp j-jn p-acp pno31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
733
Image 8
2067
Doest thou thinke to bee like him in glory, which liuest thus? That that body of thine which thou hast made an Instrument of Whoredome, Drunkennesse, &c. shall be endued with his glory? No, no.
Dost thou think to be like him in glory, which Livest thus? That that body of thine which thou hast made an Instrument of Whoredom, drunkenness, etc. shall be endued with his glory? No, no.
vd2 pns21 vvi pc-acp vbi av-j pno31 p-acp n1, r-crq vv2 av? cst d n1 pp-f png21 r-crq pns21 vh2 vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, n1, av vmb vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1? uh-dx, uh-dx.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
733
Image 8
2068
It is as possible for thee to bee saued, liuing thus, as it is possible for Christ to be like thee.
It is as possible for thee to be saved, living thus, as it is possible for christ to be like thee.
pn31 vbz a-acp j p-acp pno21 pc-acp vbi vvn, vvg av, c-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp np1 pc-acp vbi av-j pno21.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
733
Image 8
2069
That hee might be the first borne among many brethren. This is the limitation of the conformity. We shall haue glory: not equall; but like:That he might be the First born among many brothers. This is the limitation of the conformity. We shall have glory: not equal; but like:
cst pns31 vmd vbi dt ord vvn p-acp d n2. d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1. pns12 vmb vhi n1: xx j-jn; cc-acp av-j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
734
Image 8
2070
not by Arithmeticall, but Geometricall proportion: not inch for inch, but sutable to our estates: He is the first borne, and therefore must haue the double portion.
not by Arithmetical, but Geometrical proportion: not inch for inch, but suitable to our estates: He is the First born, and Therefore must have the double portion.
xx p-acp j, cc-acp j n1: xx n1 p-acp n1, cc-acp j p-acp po12 n2: pns31 vbz dt ord vvn, cc av vmb vhi dt j-jn n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
735
Image 8
2071
That: This is not to be taken finally; but causally:That: This is not to be taken finally; but causally:
cst: d vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn av-j; cc-acp av-j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
736
Image 8
2072
for this was not the end, but the reason why we should be patient, because so was our Elder brother,
for this was not the end, but the reason why we should be patient, Because so was our Elder brother,
c-acp d vbds xx dt n1, cc-acp dt n1 c-crq pns12 vmd vbi j, c-acp av vbds po12 j-jn n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
736
Image 8
2073
vnto whom we must be conformable. That hee might be the first borne. He is so called by allusion to the priuiledges of the first borne.
unto whom we must be conformable. That he might be the First born. He is so called by allusion to the privileges of the First born.
p-acp ro-crq pns12 vmb vbi j. cst pns31 vmd vbi dt ord vvn. pns31 vbz av vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt ord vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
736
Image 8
2074
They were the Princes of their Families , and Priests, till the Tribe of Leui was separated to that Office, in their stead.
They were the Princes of their Families, and Priests, till the Tribe of Levi was separated to that Office, in their stead.
pns32 vbdr dt n2 pp-f po32 n2, cc n2, c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn p-acp d n1, p-acp po32 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
737
Image 8
2075
And they had a double portion, diuiding the inheritance among the rest of the brethren. And they had a double portion, dividing the inheritance among the rest of the brothers.
cc pns32 vhd dt j-jn n1, vvg dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
737
Image 8
2076
So Christ is our King, Prophet, Priest, and is anointed with the oyle of gladnesse aboue his fellowes.
So christ is our King, Prophet, Priest, and is anointed with the oil of gladness above his Fellows.
av np1 vbz po12 n1, n1, n1, cc vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po31 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
737
Image 8
2077
Among many brethren. That is, the Elect, which by Adoption are the sonnes of God, and so the brethren of Christ. Among many brothers. That is, the Elect, which by Adoption Are the Sons of God, and so the brothers of christ.
p-acp d n2. cst vbz, dt j-vvn, r-crq p-acp n1 vbr dt n2 pp-f np1, cc av dt n2 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
738
Image 8
2078
Christ tooke our Nature vpon him; but we are not his brethren hereby:
christ took our Nature upon him; but we Are not his brothers hereby:
np1 vvd po12 n1 p-acp pno31; cc-acp pns12 vbr xx po31 n2 av:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
738
Image 8
2079
but when wee partake of his Nature, being Bone of his Bone, and Flesh of his Flesh, by a supernaturall birth,
but when we partake of his Nature, being Bone of his Bone, and Flesh of his Flesh, by a supernatural birth,
cc-acp c-crq pns12 vvb pp-f po31 n1, vbg n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc n1 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp dt j n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
738
Image 8
2080
as he is Bone of our Bone by a naturall, then are we his brethren. These brethren are called many, in regard of themselues, not in regard of the Reprobate.
as he is Bone of our Bone by a natural, then Are we his brothers. These brothers Are called many, in regard of themselves, not in regard of the Reprobate.
c-acp pns31 vbz n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp dt j, av vbr pns12 po31 n2. np1 n2 vbr vvn d, p-acp n1 pp-f px32, xx p-acp n1 pp-f dt n-jn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
738
Image 8
2081
Here are three things. 1. Christ is the first borne, Colos. 1.18. Reuel. 1.5. We are his brethren, Iohn 20.17. Heb. 2.11. We shall be like him, 1. Iohn 3.2. It is much to be Gods seruants, but to be his Sonnes, euen the brethren of Christ, is an excesse of Loue.
Here Are three things. 1. christ is the First born, Colos 1.18. Revel. 1.5. We Are his brothers, John 20.17. Hebrew 2.11. We shall be like him, 1. John 3.2. It is much to be God's Servants, but to be his Sons, even the brothers of christ, is an excess of Love.
av vbr crd n2. crd np1 vbz dt ord vvn, np1 crd. vvb. crd. pns12 vbr po31 n2, np1 crd. np1 crd. pns12 vmb vbi av-j pno31, crd np1 crd. pn31 vbz av-d pc-acp vbi npg1 n2, cc-acp pc-acp vbi po31 n2, av-j dt n2 pp-f np1, vbz dt n1 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
739
Image 8
2082
We giue God iust cause to be ashamed of such children as wee are, and our blessed Sauiour to be ashamed of such brethren.
We give God just cause to be ashamed of such children as we Are, and our blessed Saviour to be ashamed of such brothers.
pns12 vvb np1 j n1 pc-acp vbi j pp-f d n2 c-acp pns12 vbr, cc po12 j-vvn n1 pc-acp vbi j pp-f d n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
740
Image 8
2083
Christ is not ashamed of thee, though thou beest poore, though ful of infirmities: be not thou ashamed of him, and his seruice:
christ is not ashamed of thee, though thou Best poor, though full of infirmities: be not thou ashamed of him, and his service:
np1 vbz xx j pp-f pno21, cs pns21 vb2s j, cs j pp-f n2: vbb xx pns21 j pp-f pno31, cc po31 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
740
Image 8
2084
the world casts shamefull and opprobrious things vpon them which followe Christ: which keepes many, from professing the Gospell;
the world Cast shameful and opprobrious things upon them which follow christ: which keeps many, from professing the Gospel;
dt n1 vvz j cc j n2 p-acp pno32 r-crq n1 np1: r-crq vvz d, p-acp vvg dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
740
Image 8
2085
this being such a rub which they cannot get ouer. Remember, Christ is not ashamed to acknowledge and call thee brother:
this being such a rub which they cannot get over. remember, christ is not ashamed to acknowledge and call thee brother:
d vbg av-d dt n1 r-crq pns32 vmbx vvi a-acp. np1, np1 vbz xx j pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno21 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
740
Image 8
2086
put on thou therefore Dauids Spirit, I will (saith he) confesse thy name before Princes, and will not be ashamed.
put on thou Therefore David Spirit, I will (Says he) confess thy name before Princes, and will not be ashamed.
vvb a-acp pns21 av npg1 n1, pns11 vmb (vvz pns31) vvb po21 n1 p-acp n2, cc vmb xx vbi j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
740
Image 8
2087
A friend in the Court is worth much. A friend in the Court is worth much.
dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vbz j av-d.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
741
Image 8
2088
Wee haue in the Court of Heauen, a speciall friend, euen a brother, to speed our suits.
we have in the Court of Heaven, a special friend, even a brother, to speed our suits.
pns12 vhb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, dt j n1, av-j dt n1, pc-acp vvi po12 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
741
Image 8
2089
Let it comfort vs in Prayer, and make vs confident to go to him, and not to the Virgin Mary, &c. Naturall brethren, howsoeuer they may discent among themselues, yet they will take one anothers part against enemies:
Let it Comfort us in Prayer, and make us confident to go to him, and not to the Virgae Marry, etc. Natural brothers, howsoever they may dissent among themselves, yet they will take one another's part against enemies:
vvb pn31 vvi pno12 p-acp n1, cc vvb pno12 j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, cc xx p-acp dt n1 uh, av j n2, c-acp pns32 vmb n1 p-acp px32, av pns32 vmb vvi pi ng1-jn n1 p-acp n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
741
Image 8
2090
so that wrong one, wrong all. Let then the World and prophane men take heed how they wrong vs:
so that wrong one, wrong all. Let then the World and profane men take heed how they wrong us:
av cst vvb pi, vvb d. vvb av dt n1 cc j n2 vvb n1 c-crq pns32 vvb pno12:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
742
Image 8
2132
God hath predestinated that thou shalt liue to the end of this present day, or that thou shalt dye before night;
God hath predestinated that thou shalt live to the end of this present day, or that thou shalt die before night;
np1 vhz vvn cst pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n1, cc cst pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
760
Image 8
2091
for Christ is our brother, and hath promised protection, and to take our parts. Christ is our Elder Brother, therefore our Prince, vnto whom we owe subiection and obedience.
for christ is our brother, and hath promised protection, and to take our parts. christ is our Elder Brother, Therefore our Prince, unto whom we owe subjection and Obedience.
c-acp np1 vbz po12 n1, cc vhz vvn n1, cc pc-acp vvi po12 n2. np1 vbz po12 n-jn n1, av po12 n1, p-acp ro-crq pns12 vvb n1 cc n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
742
Image 8
2092
If we be sanctified and performe this: Hee is not ashamed of vs. Thou art ashamed of thy brother;
If we be sanctified and perform this: He is not ashamed of us Thou art ashamed of thy brother;
cs pns12 vbb vvn cc vvi d: pns31 vbz xx j pp-f pno12 pns21 vb2r j pp-f po21 n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
743
Image 8
2093
if he be a Drunkard, a Thiefe, a Whoremaster: if thou beest such, assuredly Christ is ashamed of thee.
if he be a Drunkard, a Thief, a Whoremaster: if thou Best such, assuredly christ is ashamed of thee.
cs pns31 vbb dt n1, dt n1, dt n1: cs pns21 vb2s d, av-vvn np1 vbz j pp-f pno21.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
743
Image 8
2094
VERSE 30. Moreouer whom hee did predestinate, them hee also called, and whom he called, them hee also iustified:
VERSE 30. Moreover whom he did predestinate, them he also called, and whom he called, them he also justified:
n1 crd av r-crq pns31 vdd j, pno32 pns31 av vvd, cc r-crq pns31 vvd, pno32 pns31 av vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
744
Image 8
2095
and whom he iustified, them he also glorified. THe Elect are Predestinate to bee conformable to the Image of Christ:and whom he justified, them he also glorified. THe Elect Are Predestinate to be conformable to the Image of christ:
cc r-crq pns31 vvd, pno32 pns31 av vvn. dt n1 vbr j pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
744
Image 8
2096
this Conformity is, when they are called, Iustified, and glorified, of which speakes this verse. And so is absolued the whole order of our saluation.
this Conformity is, when they Are called, Justified, and glorified, of which speaks this verse. And so is absolved the Whole order of our salvation.
d n1 vbz, c-crq pns32 vbr vvn, vvn, cc vvn, pp-f r-crq vvz d n1. cc av vbz vvn dt j-jn n1 pp-f po12 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
745
Image 8
2097
God purposeth to saue some of mankind falne. These he fore-knoweth, these fore-known he predestinateth, these he calleth, iustifieth and glorifieth.
God Purposes to save Some of mankind fallen. These he foreknoweth, these foreknown he Predestinateth, these he calls, Justifieth and Glorifieth.
np1 vvz pc-acp vvi d pp-f n1 vvn. np1 pns31 j, d j pns31 vvz, d pns31 vvz, vvz cc vvz.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
745
Image 8
2098
In the two verses going next before, Paul carried vs vp into the third Heauen.
In the two Verses going next before, Paul carried us up into the third Heaven.
p-acp dt crd n2 vvg ord p-acp, np1 vvn pno12 a-acp p-acp dt ord n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
746
Image 8
2099
Here he bringeth vs downe againe to the Earth, to behold the patefaction of Predestination, by Vocation, Iustification, Glorification.
Here he brings us down again to the Earth, to behold the patefaction of Predestination, by Vocation, Justification, Glorification.
av pns31 vvz pno12 a-acp av p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n1, n1, n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
746
Image 8
2100
Those whom hee predestinateth; that is, to saluation from euerlasting.Those whom he Predestinateth; that is, to salvation from everlasting.
d r-crq pns31 vvz; cst vbz, p-acp n1 p-acp j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
747
Image 8
2101
He also called: In time, and out of their sinfull estate, from the number of the wicked, outwardly by the Law, the Gospell;He also called: In time, and out of their sinful estate, from the number of the wicked, outwardly by the Law, the Gospel;
pns31 av vvd: p-acp n1, cc av pp-f po32 j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j, av-j p-acp dt n1, dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
748
Image 8
2102
which calling, is common to the Elect & Reprobate.
which calling, is Common to the Elect & Reprobate.
r-crq vvg, vbz j p-acp dt n1 cc n-jn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
748
Image 8
2103
Inwardly by the operation of the Spirit in their hearts, whereby they are inabled to fulfill the condition of the Gospell, which is to beleeue:
Inwardly by the operation of the Spirit in their hearts, whereby they Are enabled to fulfil the condition of the Gospel, which is to believe:
av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po32 n2, c-crq pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
748
Image 8
2104
and this is proper to the children of God.
and this is proper to the children of God.
cc d vbz j p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
748
Image 8
2105
Them hee also Iustified: That is, hee accounteth and pronounceth them righteous, by the offred righteousnesse of the Gospell, which in their vocation by Faith they apprehended.Them he also Justified: That is, he accounteth and pronounceth them righteous, by the offered righteousness of the Gospel, which in their vocation by Faith they apprehended.
pno32 pns31 av vvn: cst vbz, pns31 vvz cc vvz pno32 j, p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq p-acp po32 n1 p-acp n1 pns32 vvd.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
749
Image 8
2106
Them he also glorified. Not maketh them renowned and famous; but did gloriously saue. Glorification, is a putting away of basenesse and dishonour, and a putting on of honour,Them he also glorified. Not makes them renowned and famous; but did gloriously save. Glorification, is a putting away of baseness and dishonour, and a putting on of honour,
pno32 pns31 av vvn. xx vvz pno32 vvn cc j; cc-acp vdd av-j vvi. n1, vbz dt vvg av pp-f n1 cc n1, cc dt vvg p-acp pp-f n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
750
Image 8
2107
euen the honour of immortality and saluation. Q. But where is Sanctification? A. Some say, it is included in Vocation, and Iustification, but rather in Glorification.
even the honour of immortality and salvation. Q. But where is Sanctification? A. some say, it is included in Vocation, and Justification, but rather in Glorification.
av-j dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1. np1 cc-acp q-crq vbz n1? np1 d vvb, pn31 vbz vvd p-acp n1, cc n1, cc-acp av-c p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
750
Image 8
2108
Sanctification is Glorification inchoate, and Glorification is Sanctification consummate.
Sanctification is Glorification inchoate, and Glorification is Sanctification consummate.
n1 vbz n1 n1, cc n1 vbz n1 j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
752
Image 8
2109
These are so inuiolably connected, that hee who is predestinated, is as certaine to be saued,
These Are so inviolably connected, that he who is predestinated, is as certain to be saved,
d vbr av av-j vvn, cst pns31 r-crq vbz vvn, vbz a-acp j pc-acp vbi vvn,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
753
Image 8
2110
as if hee were in heauen already. The way vnto this Glorification is the Crosse: therefore we are to be patient in sufferings.
as if he were in heaven already. The Way unto this Glorification is the Cross: Therefore we Are to be patient in sufferings.
c-acp cs pns31 vbdr p-acp n1 av. dt n1 p-acp d n1 vbz dt n1: av pns12 vbr pc-acp vbi j p-acp n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
753
Image 8
2111
The fore-acknowledging or loue of God, is the fountaine of the Predestination of Saints, of which loue wee may say, that it is from euerlasting to euerlasting;
The fore-acknowledging or love of God, is the fountain of the Predestination of Saints, of which love we may say, that it is from everlasting to everlasting;
dt j cc n1 pp-f np1, vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2, pp-f r-crq n1 pns12 vmb vvi, cst pn31 vbz p-acp j p-acp j;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
754
Image 8
2112
from the Eternitie of Predestination, without beginning, to the eternity of glorification without end: the Necessary meanes betweene both; Vocation, Iustification.
from the Eternity of Predestination, without beginning, to the eternity of glorification without end: the Necessary means between both; Vocation, Justification.
p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1: dt j n2 p-acp d; n1, n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
754
Image 8
2113
I purpose not to common place of the Nature of these graces, but onely to speake of their Connexion and Relation, one with and toward another:
I purpose not to Common place of the Nature of these graces, but only to speak of their Connexion and Relation, one with and towards Another:
pns11 vvb xx p-acp j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n2, cc-acp av-j pc-acp vvi pp-f po32 n1 cc n1, pi p-acp cc p-acp j-jn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
755
Image 8
2114
which are so linked together, that they follow and conuert Affirmatiuely, and Negatiuely, from the first to the last,
which Are so linked together, that they follow and convert Affirmatively, and Negatively, from the First to the last,
r-crq vbr av vvn av, cst pns32 vvb cc vvi av-j, cc av-j, p-acp dt ord p-acp dt ord,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
755
Image 8
2115
and from the last to the first, as in a chaine of diuers linkes, if yee draw any one, the rest follow.
and from the last to the First, as in a chain of diverse links, if ye draw any one, the rest follow.
cc p-acp dt ord p-acp dt ord, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, cs pn22 vvb d crd, dt n1 vvb.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
755
Image 8
2116
The way from Predestination to Glorification is by Vocation and Iustification, so that whosoeuer is called and iustified, was predestinated, and shall be glorified. The Way from Predestination to Glorification is by Vocation and Justification, so that whosoever is called and justified, was predestinated, and shall be glorified.
dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1 vbz p-acp n1 cc n1, av cst r-crq vbz vvn cc vvn, vbds vvn, cc vmb vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
756
Image 8
2117
This appeares by comparing together these places, 1. Cor. 1.9. Rom. 1.7. 1. Pet. 1.9. Iude 1. Act. 13.48. These graces proceed not from merit but from Gods foreknowledge and loue. This appears by comparing together these places, 1. Cor. 1.9. Rom. 1.7. 1. Pet. 1.9. Iude 1. Act. 13.48. These graces proceed not from merit but from God's foreknowledge and love.
np1 vvz p-acp vvg av d n2, crd np1 crd. np1 crd. crd np1 crd. np1 crd n1 crd. d n2 vvb xx p-acp n1 cc-acp p-acp ng1 n1 cc n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
756
Image 8
2118
The opinion of vniuersall Election, is here exploded. All are not called; therefore all are not elected. The opinion of universal Election, is Here exploded. All Are not called; Therefore all Are not elected.
dt n1 pp-f j n1, vbz av vvn. av-d vbr xx vvn; av d vbr xx vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
758
Image 8
2119
So long as God continues his Gospell, presse to the doore of his House to obtaine this Calling:
So long as God continues his Gospel, press to the door of his House to obtain this Calling:
av av-j c-acp np1 vvz po31 n1, vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 pc-acp vvi d vvg:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
758
Image 8
2120
and in asmuch as few obtaine it, we should the more labour to be of that number.
and in as as few obtain it, we should the more labour to be of that number.
cc p-acp av c-acp d vvb pn31, pns12 vmd dt av-dc n1 pc-acp vbi pp-f d n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
758
Image 8
2121
Honours and Iewels are highly esteemed, because giuen to a few.
Honours and Jewels Are highly esteemed, Because given to a few.
ng1 cc n2 vbr av-j vvn, c-acp vvn p-acp dt d.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
758
Image 8
2122
The Grace of Saluation, as it is much more precious, so should it much the more draw our affections.
The Grace of Salvation, as it is much more precious, so should it much the more draw our affections.
dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pn31 vbz d dc j, av vmd pn31 av-d dt av-dc vvi po12 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
758
Image 8
2123
The sottish and blasphemous opinion of many among vs, is hence reproued: The sottish and blasphemous opinion of many among us, is hence reproved:
dt j cc j n1 pp-f d p-acp pno12, vbz av vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
759
Image 8
2124
If I be predestinated (say they) to bee saued, then I may liue as I list:
If I be predestinated (say they) to be saved, then I may live as I list:
cs pns11 vbb vvn (vvb pns32) pc-acp vbi vvn, cs pns11 vmb vvi c-acp pns11 vvb:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
759
Image 8
2125
for howsoeuer I liue, I must be saued: for howsoever I live, I must be saved:
c-acp c-acp pns11 vvb, pns11 vmb vbi vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
759
Image 8
2126
If I be predestinated to be damned, all my care cannot alter the counsell of God,
If I be predestinated to be damned, all my care cannot altar the counsel of God,
cs pns11 vbb vvn pc-acp vbi vvn, d po11 n1 vmbx vvi dt n1 pp-f np1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
759
Image 8
2127
and therfore the best way is to take our pleasure while we may. But whence hast thou this Collection? Not from God and his Word;
and Therefore the best Way is to take our pleasure while we may. But whence hast thou this Collection? Not from God and his Word;
cc av dt js n1 vbz pc-acp vvi po12 n1 cs pns12 vmb. cc-acp q-crq vh2 pns21 d n1? xx p-acp np1 cc po31 n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
759
Image 8
2128
but from the Diuell, and thine owne Ignorance: For put the case, thou wert on the top of an high Tower:
but from the devil, and thine own Ignorance: For put the case, thou Wertenberg on the top of an high Tower:
cc-acp p-acp dt n1, cc po21 d n1: c-acp vvd dt n1, pns21 vbd2r p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
760
Image 8
2129
God hath predestinated, that thou shalt come safely downe, or breake thy necke in comming downe:
God hath predestinated, that thou shalt come safely down, or break thy neck in coming down:
np1 vhz vvn, cst pns21 vm2 vvi av-j a-acp, cc vvi po21 n1 p-acp vvg a-acp:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
760
Image 8
2130
Wilt thou now leape downe vpon this reason, neglecting the ordinary way? I trow thou wilt not trust thy body vpon these termes;
Wilt thou now leap down upon this reason, neglecting the ordinary Way? I trow thou wilt not trust thy body upon these terms;
vm2 pns21 av vvi a-acp p-acp d n1, vvg dt j n1? pns11 vvb pns21 vm2 xx vvi po21 n1 p-acp d n2;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
760
Image 8
2131
then art thou mad so to trust thy soule.
then art thou mad so to trust thy soul.
av vb2r pns21 j av pc-acp vvi po21 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
760
Image 8
2174
daring hell it selfe to the encounter with words of great defiance.
daring hell it self to the encounter with words of great defiance.
vvg n1 pn31 n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2 pp-f j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
771
Image 8
2133
Wilt thou vpon this drinke poyson, &c. saying, Why, If GOD haue predestinated that I shall liue, I shall liue though I eate poyson. If I doe dye;
Wilt thou upon this drink poison, etc. saying, Why, If GOD have predestinated that I shall live, I shall live though I eat poison. If I do die;
vm2 pns21 p-acp d n1 n1, av vvg, uh-crq, cs np1 vhb vvn cst pns11 vmb vvi, pns11 vmb vvi cs pns11 vvb n1. cs pns11 vdb vvi;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
760
Image 8
2134
then I shall dye though I be neuer so carefull. If thou beest in thy right minde, thou wilt not doe thus.
then I shall die though I be never so careful. If thou Best in thy right mind, thou wilt not do thus.
av pns11 vmb vvi cs pns11 vbb av-x av j. cs pns21 vb2s p-acp po21 j-jn n1, pns21 vm2 xx vdi av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
760
Image 8
2135
Hezekiah had assurance of the prolonging of his life for fifteene yeeres, yet neglected not the meanes of preseruing his life. Hezekiah had assurance of the prolonging of his life for fifteene Years, yet neglected not the means of preserving his life.
np1 vhd n1 pp-f dt vvg pp-f po31 n1 p-acp crd n2, av vvd xx dt n2 pp-f vvg po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
761
Image 8
2136
So the predestination of God ought not to make vs carelesse of vsing the meanes of saluation.
So the predestination of God ought not to make us careless of using the means of salvation.
np1 dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd xx pc-acp vvi pno12 j pp-f vvg dt n2 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
761
Image 8
2137
Origen maketh mention of one who being sick, and desiring to send to the Physicion, was perswaded by his friend not to send;Origen makes mention of one who being sick, and desiring to send to the physician, was persuaded by his friend not to send;
np1 vvz n1 pp-f pi r-crq vbg j, cc vvg pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, vbds vvn p-acp po31 n1 xx pc-acp vvi;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
762
Image 8
2138
for, saith he, if it be appointed you shall dye, the Physicion cannot helpe you: if to liue, you shall not need him.
for, Says he, if it be appointed you shall die, the physician cannot help you: if to live, you shall not need him.
p-acp, vvz pns31, cs pn31 vbb vvn pn22 vmb vvi, dt n1 vmbx vvi pn22: cs pc-acp vvi, pn22 vmb xx vvi pno31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
762
Image 8
2139
The sicke man of a sounder braine then his friend, excellently answered: Nay, saith hee, if it bee appointed I shall liue;
The sick man of a sounder brain then his friend, excellently answered: Nay, Says he, if it be appointed I shall live;
dt j n1 pp-f dt jc n1 cs po31 n1, av-j vvn: uh-x, vvz pns31, cs pn31 vbb vvn pns11 vmb vvi;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
762
Image 8
2140
I wil send for the Physicion, that such appointment may take effect.
I will send for the physician, that such appointment may take Effect.
pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, cst d n1 vmb vvi n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
762
Image 8
2141
God hath predestinated mee to be saued, so hath hee predestinated mee, to be called and Iustified, before I be saued.
God hath predestinated me to be saved, so hath he predestinated me, to be called and Justified, before I be saved.
np1 vhz vvn pno11 pc-acp vbi vvn, av vhz pns31 vvn pno11, pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn, c-acp pns11 vbb vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
763
Image 8
2142
Though Glorification necessarily follow Predestination, yet not immediately, but here are meanes from one to another, which God hath predestinated to be vsed.
Though Glorification necessarily follow Predestination, yet not immediately, but Here Are means from one to Another, which God hath predestinated to be used.
cs n1 av-j vvi n1, av xx av-j, cc-acp av vbr n2 p-acp pi p-acp n-jn, r-crq np1 vhz vvn pc-acp vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
763
Image 8
2143
As thou art predestinated to glory, so also by the same Act to holinesse, without which he hath predestinated to saue none.
As thou art predestinated to glory, so also by the same Act to holiness, without which he hath predestinated to save none.
p-acp pns21 vb2r vvn p-acp n1, av av p-acp dt d n1 p-acp n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vhz vvn pc-acp vvi pix.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
763
Image 8
2144
This opinion then is most absurd in reason: and also most blasphemous;
This opinion then is most absurd in reason: and also most blasphemous;
d n1 av vbz av-ds j p-acp n1: cc av av-ds j;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
764
Image 8
2145
for wicked wretches thinke they haue God on the vantage, and that they may be saued whether he will or no.
for wicked wretches think they have God on the vantage, and that they may be saved whither he will or no.
p-acp j n2 vvb pns32 vhb n1 p-acp dt n1, cc cst pns32 vmb vbi vvn cs pns31 vmb cc uh-dx.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
764
Image 8
2146
I am sure of this, that whosoeuer thinketh, reasoneth, and liueth thus: in that time hee can haue no assurance that he shall bee saued:
I am sure of this, that whosoever Thinketh, reasoneth, and lives thus: in that time he can have no assurance that he shall be saved:
pns11 vbm j pp-f d, cst r-crq vvz, vvz, cc vvz av: p-acp d n1 pns31 vmb vhi dx n1 cst pns31 vmb vbi vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
764
Image 8
2147
And if hee continue thus to the end, there can bee no greater signe of a mans Reprobation, and Damnation.
And if he continue thus to the end, there can be no greater Signen of a men Reprobation, and Damnation.
cc cs pns31 vvb av p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vmb vbi dx jc n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1, cc n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
764
Image 8
2148
Vocation and Iustification, are antecedents to Glorification, Consequents to predestination. Here is a Chaine of foure linkes: Vocation and Justification, Are antecedents to Glorification, Consequents to predestination. Here is a Chain of foure links:
n1 cc n1, vbr n2 p-acp n1, n2-j p-acp n1. av vbz dt vvb pp-f crd n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
765
Image 8
2149
the two extreme, Predestination and Glorification, are in the hands of God, the two middle are let downe to vs, by which we may equally be drawne to both the ends,
the two extreme, Predestination and Glorification, Are in the hands of God, the two middle Are let down to us, by which we may equally be drawn to both the ends,
dt crd j-jn, n1 cc n1, vbr p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, dt crd n-jn vbr vvn a-acp p-acp pno12, p-acp r-crq pns12 vmb av-j vbi vvn p-acp d dt n2,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
765
Image 8
2150
as a man may by a Riuer either goe downe to the Sea, or vp to the Spring head.
as a man may by a River either go down to the Sea, or up to the Spring head.
c-acp dt n1 vmb p-acp dt n1 av-d vvi a-acp p-acp dt n1, cc a-acp p-acp dt n1 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
765
Image 8
2151
Art thou called and Iustified? Then thou maist be sure of thy Predestination past, and Glorification to come.
Art thou called and Justified? Then thou Mayest be sure of thy Predestination past, and Glorification to come.
vb2r pns21 vvn cc vvn? cs pns21 vm2 vbi j pp-f po21 n1 j, cc n1 pc-acp vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
765
Image 8
2152
Examine therefore the Calling, which of all arguments manifests Election.
Examine Therefore the Calling, which of all Arguments manifests Election.
vvb av dt vvg, r-crq pp-f d n2 vvz n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
766
Image 8
2153
Art thou called? I say not outwardly onely, but inwardly? Is thy heart opened? Are thy eares board? When God hath called thee in the preaching of the Word, hath thy heart answered,
Art thou called? I say not outwardly only, but inwardly? Is thy heart opened? are thy ears board? When God hath called thee in the preaching of the Word, hath thy heart answered,
vb2r pns21 vvn? pns11 vvb xx av-j j, cc-acp av-j? vbz po21 n1 vvn? vbr po21 n2 vvi? c-crq np1 vhz vvn pno21 p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1, vhz po21 n1 vvd,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
766
Image 8
2154
as Samuel: Speake, Lord, for thy seruant heareth? When Christ asketh thee if thou doest beleeue:
as Samuel: Speak, Lord, for thy servant hears? When christ asks thee if thou dost believe:
c-acp np1: vvb, n1, p-acp po21 n1 vvz? c-crq np1 vvz pno21 cs pns21 vd2 vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
766
Image 8
2155
Doest thou say with that man, Lord, I beleeue, helpe my vnbeliefe? Doth thy heart as an Eccho answere the louing call of God? And doest thou liue accordingly? Where is thy loue of the Word? Thy Obedience? Thy Faith? &c. Alas, alas:
Dost thou say with that man, Lord, I believe, help my unbelief? Does thy heart as an Echo answer the loving call of God? And dost thou live accordingly? Where is thy love of the Word? Thy obedience? Thy Faith? etc. Alas, alas:
vd2 pns21 vvi p-acp d n1, n1, pns11 vvb, vvb po11 n1? vdz po21 n1 p-acp dt n1 vvb dt j-vvg n1 pp-f np1? cc vd2 pns21 vvi av-vvg? q-crq vbz po21 n1 pp-f dt n1? po21 n1? po21 n1? av uh, uh:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
766
Image 8
2156
The absence of these declare thou art not called.
The absence of these declare thou art not called.
dt n1 pp-f d vvb pns21 vb2r xx vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
766
Image 8
2157
How often hath the Lord called thee from Drunkennesse, Swearing, & c? and yet thou drinkest,
How often hath the Lord called thee from drunkenness, Swearing, & c? and yet thou drinkest,
uh-crq av vhz dt n1 vvd pno21 p-acp n1, vvg, cc sy? cc av pns21 vv2,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
766
Image 8
2158
and swearest, &c. Art thou predestinated to life? Nay, if thou so continuest, thou art a Reprobate.
and Swearst, etc. Art thou predestinated to life? Nay, if thou so Continuest, thou art a Reprobate.
cc vv2, av vb2r pns21 vvn p-acp n1? uh-x, cs pns21 av vv2, pns21 vb2r dt n-jn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
766
Image 8
2159
God hath called vpon thee to leaue the company of vngodly men, and thou notwithstanding drawest with them the yoke of Impietie.
God hath called upon thee to leave the company of ungodly men, and thou notwithstanding drawest with them the yoke of Impiety.
np1 vhz vvn p-acp pno21 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f j n2, cc pns21 p-acp vv2 p-acp pno32 dt n1 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
766
Image 8
2160
How art thou of the number of the Elect, which familiarly conuersest with Reprobates and damned wretches?
How art thou of the number of the Elect, which familiarly conuersest with Reprobates and damned wretches?
q-crq vb2r pns21 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn, r-crq av-jn vv2 p-acp n2-jn cc j-vvn n2?
(9) chapter (DIV2)
766
Image 8
2161
Reioyce you, reioyce which feele that your hearts are moued to beleeue and obey the calling of God;
Rejoice you, rejoice which feel that your hearts Are moved to believe and obey the calling of God;
vvb pn22, vvb r-crq vvb cst po22 n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n-vvg pp-f np1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
767
Image 8
2162
you haue a most sweet testimonie of the loue of God, and that you shal be conformable to Christ in glory.
you have a most sweet testimony of the love of God, and that you shall be conformable to christ in glory.
pn22 vhb dt av-ds j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc cst pn22 vmb vbi j p-acp np1 p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
767
Image 8
2163
Your saluation is built vpon a stronger and nobler foundation then the very Heauens; euen vpon the Counsell of God.
Your salvation is built upon a Stronger and Nobler Foundation then the very Heavens; even upon the Counsel of God.
po22 n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt jc cc jc n1 cs dt j n2; av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
767
Image 8
2164
But the signes are in your selues:
But the Signs Are in your selves:
p-acp dt n2 vbr p-acp po22 n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
767
Image 8
2165
be carefull to preserue them cleere, and as you are to be separated from the damnation of wicked men,
be careful to preserve them clear, and as you Are to be separated from the damnation of wicked men,
vbb j pc-acp vvi pno32 vvi, cc c-acp pn22 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
767
Image 8
2166
so, separate your selues from their conuersation.
so, separate your selves from their Conversation.
av, vvb po22 n2 p-acp po32 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
767
Image 8
2167
VERSE 31. What shall we then say to these things? If God be for vs? Who can be against vs?
VERSE 31. What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us? Who can be against us?
n1 crd q-crq vmb pns12 av vvb p-acp d n2? cs np1 vbb p-acp pno12? q-crq vmb vbi p-acp pno12?
(9) chapter (DIV2)
768
Image 8
2168
32. He that spared not, &c. to the end of the Chapter. MAny are the troubles of the righteous.
32. He that spared not, etc. to the end of the Chapter. MAny Are the Troubles of the righteous.
crd pns31 cst vvd xx, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. d vbr dt n2 pp-f dt j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
769
Image 8
2169
Therefore wee haue had many arguments of Consolation;
Therefore we have had many Arguments of Consolation;
av pns12 vhb vhn d n2 pp-f n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
770
Image 8
2170
all which the Apostle here magnificently concludeth as with a song of triumph, celebrating the plerophory and confidence of the faithfull, founded vpon the immutable loue and counsell of God, shewing that no tentation is to be feared.
all which the Apostle Here magnificently Concludeth as with a song of triumph, celebrating the plerophory and confidence of the faithful, founded upon the immutable love and counsel of God, showing that no tentation is to be feared.
d r-crq dt n1 av av-j vvz a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvg dt j cc n1 pp-f dt j, vvn p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, vvg cst dx n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
770
Image 8
2171
This conclusion Paul vtters after the manner of braue souldiers, who when they see their enemies approch, shake their speares,
This conclusion Paul utters After the manner of brave Soldiers, who when they see their enemies approach, shake their spears,
d n1 np1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, r-crq c-crq pns32 vvb po32 n2 vvi, vvb po32 n2,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
771
Image 8
2172
and waue their swords aboue their heads, as daring their foes:
and wave their swords above their Heads, as daring their foes:
cc n1 po32 n2 p-acp po32 n2, c-acp vvg po32 n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
771
Image 8
2173
For hauing mustered an armie of comforts and encouragements, both against inbred corruption, and outward affliction; hee takes the field;
For having mustered an army of comforts and encouragements, both against inbred corruption, and outward affliction; he Takes the field;
c-acp vhg vvn dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2, av-d p-acp j n1, cc j n1; pns31 vvz dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
771
Image 8
2175
As, What shall wee say? Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods Elect? and such like.
As, What shall we say? Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's Elect? and such like.
p-acp, q-crq vmb pns12 vvi? q-crq vmb vvi d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1? cc d av-j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
771
Image 8
2176
Here then Paul renounceth all tentations and assaults, which might disquiet the children of God: and this hee doth two wayes. 1. Generally, Verse 31.2. Particularly: in the rest.
Here then Paul Renounceth all tentations and assaults, which might disquiet the children of God: and this he does two ways. 1. Generally, Verse 31.2. Particularly: in the rest.
av av np1 vvz d n2 cc n2, r-crq vmd vvi dt n2 pp-f np1: cc d pns31 vdz crd n2. crd np1, vvb crd. av-jn: p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
772
Image 8
2177
In this 31. Verse, are two things. 1. A question. 2. An answere. The Question:
In this 31. Verse, Are two things. 1. A question. 2. an answer. The Question:
p-acp d crd n1, vbr crd n2. crd dt n1. crd dt n1. dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
773
Image 8
2178
What shall we say to these things? To what things? some say, that we are predestinated, called, &c. or that all things worke to the best for the children of God,What shall we say to these things? To what things? Some say, that we Are predestinated, called, etc. or that all things work to the best for the children of God,
r-crq vmb pns12 vvi p-acp d n2? p-acp r-crq n2? d vvb, cst pns12 vbr vvn, vvn, av cc cst d n2 vvb p-acp dt js p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
774
Image 8
2179
as others say ▪ but I think they say best, which referre this question to all that is said before:
as Others say ▪ but I think they say best, which refer this question to all that is said before:
c-acp n2-jn vvi ▪ cc-acp pns11 vvb pns32 vvb av-js, r-crq vvb d n1 p-acp d cst vbz vvn a-acp:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
774
Image 8
2180
viz. That there is no Condemnation to vs that are in Christ.viz. That there is no Condemnation to us that Are in christ.
n1 cst pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp pno12 cst vbr p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
774
Image 8
2181
That we haue the Spirit, are the Children of God, are predestinated, &c. For that which hee hath said before of sinne and affliction;
That we have the Spirit, Are the Children of God, Are predestinated, etc. For that which he hath said before of sin and affliction;
cst pns12 vhb dt n1, vbr dt n2 pp-f np1, vbr vvn, av p-acp d r-crq pns31 vhz vvn a-acp pp-f n1 cc n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
774
Image 8
2182
hee doth in this conclusion briefely recapitulate.
he does in this conclusion briefly recapitulate.
pns31 vdz p-acp d n1 av-j vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
774
Image 8
2183
What shall we say? Aquinas giues three expositions: 1. how thankefull should we be, seeing God hath done such things for vs? It is true that this ought to follow;What shall we say? Aquinas gives three expositions: 1. how thankful should we be, seeing God hath done such things for us? It is true that this ought to follow;
q-crq vmb pns12 vvi? np1 vvz crd n2: crd uh-crq j vmd pns12 vbi, vvg np1 vhz vdn d n2 p-acp pno12? pn31 vbz j cst d pi pc-acp vvi;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
775
Image 8
2184
but this is not so proper. 2. That these should bee the words of one amazed and ouercome, with the consideration of Gods goodnesse, not knowing how to expresse himselfe.
but this is not so proper. 2. That these should be the words of one amazed and overcome, with the consideration of God's Goodness, not knowing how to express himself.
cc-acp d vbz xx av j. crd cst d vmd vbi dt n2 pp-f crd vvn cc vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, xx vvg c-crq pc-acp vvi px31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
775
Image 8
2185
This comes neerer. 3. As if he should say, Who can say any thing against these things which I haue deliuered? let all the world say and do what they can.
This comes nearer. 3. As if he should say, Who can say any thing against these things which I have Delivered? let all the world say and do what they can.
np1 vvz av-jc. crd p-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi, q-crq vmb vvi d n1 p-acp d n2 r-crq pns11 vhb vvn? vvb d dt n1 vvb cc vdb r-crq pns32 vmb.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
775
Image 8
2186
These two last ioyned together gine the full sense.
These two last joined together Gine the full sense.
np1 crd ord vvd av vvi dt j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
775
Image 8
2187
Paul teacheth vs heere by meditation to receiue that which we heare and reade, chewing it down againe ▪ as cleane beasts: Paul Teaches us Here by meditation to receive that which we hear and read, chewing it down again ▪ as clean beasts:
np1 vvz pno12 av p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi cst r-crq pns12 vvb cc vvi, vvg pn31 a-acp av ▪ c-acp j n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
776
Image 8
2188
for that which before hee deliuered, hee recalleth to minde, staying his thoughts vpon it, by meditation and application.
for that which before he Delivered, he recalleth to mind, staying his thoughts upon it, by meditation and application.
c-acp d r-crq p-acp pns31 vvd, pns31 vvz p-acp n1, vvg po31 n2 p-acp pn31, p-acp n1 cc n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
776
Image 8
2189
Many will bee moued while they are in the Church, hearing:
Many will be moved while they Are in the Church, hearing:
d vmb vbi vvn cs pns32 vbr p-acp dt n1, vvg:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
777
Image 8
2190
But if we will soundly profit, we must reason of things heard when we are gone,
But if we will soundly profit, we must reason of things herd when we Are gone,
cc-acp cs pns12 vmb av-j vvi, pns12 vmb vvi pp-f n2 vvd c-crq pns12 vbr vvn,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
777
Image 8
2191
and say to our selues and others: What shall we say to these things? and so enter Application vpon the Conscience:
and say to our selves and Others: What shall we say to these things? and so enter Application upon the Conscience:
cc vvb p-acp po12 n2 cc n2-jn: q-crq vmb pns12 vvi p-acp d n2? cc av vvb n1 p-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
777
Image 8
2192
otherwise as a flash of lightning leaues vs in more darknesse; so such flight hearing increaseth hardnesse of heart. The Answere:
otherwise as a flash of lightning leaves us in more darkness; so such flight hearing increases hardness of heart. The Answer:
av c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz pno12 p-acp dc n1; av d n1 vvg vvz n1 pp-f n1. dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
777
Image 8
2193
If God be on our side, who can be against vs? If God be on our side, who can be against us?
cs np1 vbb p-acp po12 n1, r-crq vmb vbi p-acp pno12?
(9) chapter (DIV2)
778
Image 8
2194
What shall we say? why, saith Paul, this I will say, if God bee for vs, who &c. If. This is not spoken doubtfully, but affirmatiuely:What shall we say? why, Says Paul, this I will say, if God be for us, who etc. If. This is not spoken doubtfully, but affirmatively:
q-crq vmb pns12 vvi? q-crq, vvz np1, d pns11 vmb vvi, cs np1 vbb p-acp pno12, r-crq av np1 d vbz xx vvn av-j, cc-acp av-j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
779
Image 8
2862
First, the Person that makes Oath: Paul. Secondly, the Person by whom the Oath is made:
First, the Person that makes Oath: Paul. Secondly, the Person by whom the Oath is made:
ord, dt n1 cst vvz n1: np1. ord, dt n1 p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vbz vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
994
Image 8
2195
being a supposition, taking a thing for granted, vpon which some other thing is inferred, as in that old verse, Si Deus est Animus, &c. If God be a Spirit:
being a supposition, taking a thing for granted, upon which Some other thing is inferred, as in that old verse, Si Deus est Animus, etc. If God be a Spirit:
vbg dt n1, vvg dt n1 c-acp vvn, p-acp r-crq d j-jn n1 vbz vvn, c-acp p-acp cst j n1, fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la, av cs np1 vbb dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
779
Image 8
2196
that is, seeing he is a Spirit, he must be worshipped in spirit & truth, as Christ speaketh.
that is, seeing he is a Spirit, he must be worshipped in Spirit & truth, as christ speaks.
cst vbz, vvg pns31 vbz dt n1, pns31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1 cc n1, c-acp np1 vvz.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
779
Image 8
2197
Who can be against vs? That is, none: But this is a more forcible denying: Who can be against us? That is, none: But this is a more forcible denying:
r-crq vmb vbi p-acp pno12? cst vbz, pix: cc-acp d vbz dt av-dc j vvg:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
780
Image 8
2198
Who can? Dost thou Paul, aske who can? Ile tell thee: The Diuell can, Tyrants;
Who can? Dost thou Paul, ask who can? I'll tell thee: The devil can, Tyrants;
r-crq vmb? vd2 pns21 np1, vvb r-crq vmb? pns11|vmb vvb pno21: dt n1 vmb, n2;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
780
Image 8
2199
the whole world, our owne corruption, &c. True: these may set themselues against vs;
the Whole world, our own corruption, etc. True: these may Set themselves against us;
dt j-jn n1, po12 d n1, av j: d vmb vvi px32 p-acp pno12;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
780
Image 8
2200
but it shall not preuaile, it shall be to no purpose, but euen as throwing stones against the winde.
but it shall not prevail, it shall be to no purpose, but even as throwing stones against the wind.
cc-acp pn31 vmb xx vvi, pn31 vmb vbi pc-acp dx n1, cc-acp av-j c-acp vvg n2 p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
780
Image 8
2201
They may hasten, but cannot take away our Crownes. Mee thinkes these are words of great resolution, as if hee should say: Wee haue many enemies:
They may hasten, but cannot take away our Crowns. Me thinks these Are words of great resolution, as if he should say: we have many enemies:
pns32 vmb vvi, cc-acp vmbx vvi av po12 n2. pno11 vvz d vbr n2 pp-f j n1, c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi: pns12 vhb d n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
780
Image 8
2202
let the proudest shew their face; I feare them not. Who can? who dare bee against vs?
let the proudest show their face; I Fear them not. Who can? who Dare bee against us?
vvb dt js vvi po32 n1; pns11 vvb pno32 xx. q-crq vmb? q-crq vvb n1 p-acp pno12?
(9) chapter (DIV2)
781
Image 8
2203
Here is an Enthymeme from contraries. God is for vs: Therfore none can Efficaciter be against vs:
Here is an Enthymeme from contraries. God is for us: Therefore none can Efficaciter be against us:
av vbz dt np1 p-acp n2-jn. np1 vbz p-acp pno12: av pix vmb n1 vbb p-acp pno12:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
782
Image 8
2204
or it is an Hypotheticall Syllogisme; where there is a hiding of the Minor, and of the Conclusion. If God be for vs; then &c. But God is; Therefore.
or it is an Hypothetical Syllogism; where there is a hiding of the Minor, and of the Conclusion. If God be for us; then etc. But God is; Therefore.
cc pn31 vbz dt j n1; c-crq pc-acp vbz dt vvg pp-f dt j, cc pp-f dt n1. cs np1 vbb p-acp pno12; av av p-acp np1 vbz; av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
782
Image 8
2205
Nothing can hurt them for or with whome God is, Psal. 23.4. and 56.4. Iosh. 1.5. Heb. 13.6. No flesh nor death shall hurt Dauid;Nothing can hurt them for or with whom God is, Psalm 23.4. and 56.4. Joshua 1.5. Hebrew 13.6. No Flesh nor death shall hurt David;
pix vmb vvi pno32 p-acp cc p-acp ro-crq np1 vbz, np1 crd. cc crd. np1 crd. np1 crd. dx n1 ccx n1 vmb vvi np1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
783
Image 8
2206
no enemies shall hurt Ioshua, nor pouerty Gods children, because God is with them. Great is the security of the faithfull;no enemies shall hurt Ioshua, nor poverty God's children, Because God is with them. Great is the security of the faithful;
dx n2 vmb vvi np1, ccx n1 n2 n2, c-acp np1 vbz p-acp pno32. j vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
783
Image 8
2207
they shall haue many enemies, that the loue of God may be the more conspicuous in their protection,
they shall have many enemies, that the love of God may be the more conspicuous in their protection,
pns32 vmb vhi d n2, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb vbi dt av-dc j p-acp po32 n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
784
Image 8
2208
for they shall ouercome them all:
for they shall overcome them all:
c-acp pns32 vmb vvi pno32 d:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
784
Image 8
2209
He that is with them, is stronger then all, who is omnipotent, doing what hee will,
He that is with them, is Stronger then all, who is omnipotent, doing what he will,
pns31 cst vbz p-acp pno32, vbz jc cs d, r-crq vbz j, vdg r-crq pns31 vmb,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
784
Image 8
2210
and suffering no resistance in that hee will not. Onely he which can ouercome God, can hurt vs. Pharaoh followed the Israelites;
and suffering no resistance in that he will not. Only he which can overcome God, can hurt us Pharaoh followed the Israelites;
cc vvg dx n1 p-acp cst pns31 vmb xx. av-j pns31 r-crq vmb vvi np1, vmb vvi pno12 np1 vvd dt np2;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
784
Image 8
2211
but he and his mighty men were drowned, and Israel escaped, for God fought for Israel; Saul hunteth Dauid as a Partritch in the mountaines, but Saul perisheth, and Dauid is King:
but he and his mighty men were drowned, and Israel escaped, for God fought for Israel; Saul hunts David as a Partritch in the Mountains, but Saul Perishes, and David is King:
cc-acp pns31 cc po31 j n2 vbdr vvn, cc np1 vvn, c-acp np1 vvd p-acp np1; np1 vvz np1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n2, p-acp np1 vvz, cc np1 vbz n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
785
Image 8
2212
for God is with Dauid. Haman hateth Mordecai, but Haman is hanged, and Mordecai is aduanced,
for God is with David. Haman hates Mordecai, but Haman is hanged, and Mordecai is advanced,
c-acp np1 vbz p-acp np1. np1 vvz np1, p-acp np1 vbz vvn, cc np1 vbz vvd,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
785
Image 8
2213
for God is for Mordecai. In Queene Maries dayes the Papists sought the destruction of the Lady Elizabeth, but they are confounded,
for God is for Mordecai. In Queen Mary's days the Papists sought the destruction of the Lady Elizabeth, but they Are confounded,
c-acp np1 vbz p-acp np1. p-acp n1 npg1 n2 dt njp2 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 np1, p-acp pns32 vbr vvn,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
785
Image 8
2214
and Elizabeth is made Queene, for God was with Elizabeth. In 88. fierce enemies intended the Inuasion of England, but they were foyled, and England triumphed:
and Elizabeth is made Queen, for God was with Elizabeth. In 88. fierce enemies intended the Invasion of England, but they were foiled, and England triumphed:
cc np1 vbz vvn n1, c-acp np1 vbds p-acp np1. p-acp crd j n2 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp pns32 vbdr vvn, cc np1 vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
785
Image 8
2215
for God is for England. Many Enterprises haue beene vndertaken against our most learned, most wise, most religious, most mighty King Iames, especially that Hellish attempt of Popish monsters in the Powder-treason:
for God is for England. Many Enterprises have been undertaken against our most learned, most wise, most religious, most mighty King James, especially that Hellish attempt of Popish monsters in the Powder treason:
c-acp np1 vbz p-acp np1. d n2 vhb vbn vvn p-acp po12 av-ds j, av-ds j, av-ds j, av-ds j n1 np1, av-j cst j n1 pp-f j n2 p-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
785
Image 8
2216
but they are executed as Traitors, and King Iames still reigneth (O long long may he reigne:) for God is with King Iames. The Lord be with him,
but they Are executed as Traitors, and King James still Reigneth (Oh long long may he Reign:) for God is with King James The Lord be with him,
cc-acp pns32 vbr vvn p-acp n2, cc n1 np1 av vvz (uh j av-j vmb pns31 vvi:) p-acp np1 vbz p-acp n1 np1 dt n1 vbb p-acp pno31,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
785
Image 8
2217
and with his posteritie for the good of his Church to the end of the world. Amen.
and with his posterity for the good of his Church to the end of the world. Amen.
cc p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt j pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. uh-n.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
785
Image 8
2218
Let Turkes, Iewes, Papists, profane persons, and all the Enemies of the Gospell desist from their diuellish enterprises against Protestants: Let Turks, Iewes, Papists, profane Persons, and all the Enemies of the Gospel desist from their devilish enterprises against Protestants:
vvb n2, np2, njp2, j n2, cc d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvb p-acp po32 j n2 p-acp n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
786
Image 8
2219
for God is for the Protestants, against whom when they arise, they arise against God himselfe, and therefore must needes fall.
for God is for the Protestants, against whom when they arise, they arise against God himself, and Therefore must needs fallen.
c-acp np1 vbz p-acp dt n2, p-acp ro-crq c-crq pns32 vvb, pns32 vvb p-acp np1 px31, cc av vmb av vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
786
Image 8
2220
It is hard to kicke against the prickes, it is madnesse to runne our naked bodies against a swords point. It is hard to kick against the pricks, it is madness to run our naked bodies against a swords point.
pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt vvz, pn31 vbz n1 pc-acp vvi po12 j n2 p-acp dt ng1 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
786
Image 8
2221
Cease therefore, Papist, to plot against the Gospell, it is impossible to preuaile.
Cease Therefore, Papist, to plot against the Gospel, it is impossible to prevail.
vvb av, njp, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
786
Image 8
2222
If any policy, counsell, lying, cursing, strength, cruelty, could haue preuailed, it had beene rooted out long agoe:
If any policy, counsel, lying, cursing, strength, cruelty, could have prevailed, it had been rooted out long ago:
cs d n1, n1, vvg, vvg, n1, n1, vmd vhi vvn, pn31 vhd vbn vvn av av-j av:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
786
Image 8
2223
A prophet like thy selfe will teach thee, euen Balaam, that it is in vaine to curse whom God blesseth. The wicked are most miserable: for God is against them.
A Prophet like thy self will teach thee, even balaam, that it is in vain to curse whom God Blesses. The wicked Are most miserable: for God is against them.
dt n1 vvb po21 n1 vmb vvi pno21, av np1, cst pn31 vbz p-acp j pc-acp vvi r-crq np1 vvz. dt j vbr av-ds j: c-acp np1 vbz p-acp pno32.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
786
Image 8
2224
What if thou haue riches, honours, friends, if God hate thee and deny thee, if in euery corner thou meet with the Angell of God with a sword in his hand against thee.
What if thou have riches, honours, Friends, if God hate thee and deny thee, if in every corner thou meet with the Angel of God with a sword in his hand against thee.
q-crq cs pns21 vhi n2, n2, n2, cs np1 vvb pno21 cc vvi pno21, cs p-acp d n1 pns21 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp pno21.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
787
Image 8
2225
God sitteth vpon the Circle of the Earth, and all the Inhabitants are as Grashoppers,
God Sitteth upon the Circle of the Earth, and all the Inhabitants Are as Grasshoppers,
np1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc d dt n2 vbr p-acp n2,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
787
Image 8
2226
yea, all the Nations as a drop of a Bucket, and lesse then the dust of the Ballance.
yea, all the nations as a drop of a Bucket, and less then the dust of the Balance.
uh, d dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av-dc cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
787
Image 8
2227
How easily can hee be reuenged by fire, by water, by drought, by sicknesse, by sea and by land? Seeke therefore Reconcliation. How Easily can he be revenged by fire, by water, by drought, by sickness, by sea and by land? Seek Therefore Reconciliation.
c-crq av-j vmb pns31 vbi vvn p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1? vvb av n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
787
Image 8
2228
Examine whether God bee with thee. It appeares here that God is onely with them which walke not after the flesh, but after the Spirit; who are predestinated, called, iustified; Examine whither God be with thee. It appears Here that God is only with them which walk not After the Flesh, but After the Spirit; who Are predestinated, called, justified;
vvb cs np1 vbb p-acp pno21. pn31 vvz av cst np1 vbz av-j p-acp pno32 r-crq vvb xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1; r-crq vbr vvn, vvn, vvn;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
788
Image 8
2229
if thou be such, God is with thee, and will take thy part: otherwise he is against thee.
if thou be such, God is with thee, and will take thy part: otherwise he is against thee.
cs pns21 vbb d, np1 vbz p-acp pno21, cc vmb vvi po21 n1: av pns31 vbz p-acp pno21.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
788
Image 8
2230
When the Angell of the Lord said to Gedeon, The Lord is with thee, thou valiant man; Gedeon answered:
When the Angel of the Lord said to Gideon, The Lord is with thee, thou valiant man; Gideon answered:
c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd p-acp np1, dt n1 vbz p-acp pno21, pns21 j n1; np1 vvd:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
789
Image 8
2231
Ah my Lord, if the Lord be with vs, why then is all this come vnto vs? The Earth parcheth, the Clouds are restrained, the fire rageth, &c. What shall we say to these things? Is God with vs? Is he not rather against vs? Wouldst thou haue comfortable seasons? If God be against thee, how wilt thou haue them.Ah my Lord, if the Lord be with us, why then is all this come unto us? The Earth parcheth, the Clouds Are restrained, the fire rages, etc. What shall we say to these things? Is God with us? Is he not rather against us? Wouldst thou have comfortable seasons? If God be against thee, how wilt thou have them.
uh po11 n1, cs dt n1 vbb p-acp pno12, uh-crq av vbz d d vvb p-acp pno12? dt n1 vvz, dt n2 vbr vvn, dt n1 vvz, av q-crq vmb pns12 vvi p-acp d n2? vbz np1 p-acp pno12? vbz pns31 xx av-c p-acp pno12? vmd2 pns21 vhi j n2? cs np1 vbb p-acp pno21, q-crq vm2 pns21 vhi pno32.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
789
Image 8
2232
Thou blasphemest, art drunken, vncleane, profane:
Thou Blasphemest, art drunken, unclean, profane:
pns21 vv2, vb2r j, j, j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
789
Image 8
2233
Is this the way to obtaine God and good things? Let vs repent and humble our selues, that wee bee not all swallowed vp in the heauy Iudgements of God.
Is this the Way to obtain God and good things? Let us Repent and humble our selves, that we be not all swallowed up in the heavy Judgments of God.
vbz d dt n1 pc-acp vvi np1 cc j n2? vvb pno12 vvi cc vvi po12 n2, cst pns12 vbb xx d vvn a-acp p-acp dt j n2 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
789
Image 8
2234
VERSE 32. Hee that spared not his owne Sonne, but deliuered him vp for vs: how shall hee not with him also freely giue vs all things?
VERSE 32. He that spared not his own Son, but Delivered him up for us: how shall he not with him also freely give us all things?
n1 crd pns31 cst vvd xx po31 d n1, cc-acp vvd pno31 a-acp p-acp pno12: c-crq vmb pns31 xx p-acp pno31 av av-j vvi pno12 d n2?
(9) chapter (DIV2)
790
Image 8
2235
PAVL here begins to remoue the tentations of the godly in speciall. Which are of two sorts.
PAUL Here begins to remove the tentations of the godly in special. Which Are of two sorts.
np1 av vvz pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt j p-acp j. r-crq vbr pp-f crd n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
791
Image 8
2236
Either concerning the defect of good, or the presence of ill. In this Verse hee dealeth about the first sort;
Either Concerning the defect of good, or the presence of ill. In this Verse he deals about the First sort;
av-d vvg dt n1 pp-f j, cc dt n1 pp-f n-jn. p-acp d n1 pns31 vvz p-acp dt ord n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
791
Image 8
2237
in the rest of the Verses, about the second. About the coherence most Interpreters iudge thus;
in the rest of the Verses, about the second. About the coherence most Interpreters judge thus;
p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, p-acp dt ord. p-acp dt n1 av-ds n2 vvb av;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
791
Image 8
2238
that here is a proofe that God is with vs, because he hath giuen vp his owne Sonne for vs:
that Here is a proof that God is with us, Because he hath given up his own Son for us:
cst av vbz dt n1 cst np1 vbz p-acp pno12, c-acp pns31 vhz vvn a-acp po31 d n1 p-acp pno12:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
792
Image 8
2239
and then the argument is taken from the signe, not probable, but necessary and infallible. This is very true.
and then the argument is taken from the Signen, not probable, but necessary and infallible. This is very true.
cc av dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, xx j, cc-acp j cc j. d vbz av j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
792
Image 8
2240
Yet is may be very fitly conceiued thus.
Yet is may be very fitly conceived thus.
av vbz vmb vbi av av-j vvn av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
792
Image 8
2241
(viz.) That the Apostle doth answere an Obiection, which might bee made from the Verse going before.(viz.) That the Apostle does answer an Objection, which might be made from the Verse going before.
(n1) cst dt n1 vdz vvi dt n1, r-crq vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 vvg a-acp.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
792
Image 8
2242
If God bee for vs, saith the Flesh.
If God be for us, Says the Flesh.
cs np1 vbb p-acp pno12, vvz dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
793
Image 8
2243
What meane then the want and pouerty whereby wee are pressed? Pietie is hotly praised, but coldly rewarded.
What mean then the want and poverty whereby we Are pressed? Piety is hotly praised, but coldly rewarded.
q-crq vvb av dt n1 cc n1 c-crq pns12 vbr vvn? n1 vbz av-j vvn, cc-acp av-jn vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
793
Image 8
2244
To this Paul answereth, as if he should say: Let not such diffidence distract you: God will freely giue you all things you neede:
To this Paul Answers, as if he should say: Let not such diffidence distract you: God will freely give you all things you need:
p-acp d np1 vvz, c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi: vvb xx d n1 vvb pn22: np1 vmb av-j vvi pn22 d n2 pn22 vvb:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
793
Image 8
2245
and this he proueth by an argument from the greater to the lesse: Hee which giueth his owne Sonne, will deny nothing:
and this he Proves by an argument from the greater to the less: He which gives his own Son, will deny nothing:
cc d pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt jc p-acp dt av-dc: pns31 r-crq vvz po31 d n1, vmb vvi pix:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
793
Image 8
2246
and therefore the Syrian Translator reades it, And if God hath not spared, &c. which Beza most approues, and his Maiesties Translation:
and Therefore the Syrian Translator reads it, And if God hath not spared, etc. which Beza most approves, and his Majesties translation:
cc av dt jp n1 vvz pn31, cc cs np1 vhz xx vvn, av r-crq np1 av-ds vvz, cc po31 ng1 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
793
Image 8
2247
Hee hath not spared. Not as before: Who hath not: implying that it should be still addrest to answere to the question, Verse 31. We are poore, saith the weake Christian.He hath not spared. Not as before: Who hath not: implying that it should be still addressed to answer to the question, Verse 31. We Are poor, Says the weak Christian.
pns31 vhz xx vvn. xx a-acp a-acp: r-crq vhz xx: vvg cst pn31 vmd vbi av vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, vvb crd pns12 vbr j, vvz dt j njp.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
793
Image 8
2248
I but if God hath giuen vs his owne Sonne, hee will deny vs nothing which is good for vs. This Argument is amplified two wayes, 1. From a description of Christ, who is here called Gods owne Sonne, that is, his naturall, onely begotten. We are sonnes, but adopted:
I but if God hath given us his own Son, he will deny us nothing which is good for us This Argument is amplified two ways, 1. From a description of christ, who is Here called God's own Son, that is, his natural, only begotten. We Are Sons, but adopted:
pns11 cc-acp cs np1 vhz vvn pno12 po31 d n1, pns31 vmb vvi pno12 pix r-crq vbz j p-acp pno12 d n1 vbz vvn crd n2, crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz av vvn n2 d n1, cst vbz, po31 j, av-j vvn. pns12 vbr n2, cc-acp vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
794
Image 8
2249
and thus Christ also cals God his owne Father. Which terme notes equalitie, as the Iewes there vnderstood.
and thus christ also calls God his own Father. Which term notes equality, as the Iewes there understood.
cc av np1 av vvz np1 po31 d n1. r-crq n1 vvz n1, c-acp dt np2 a-acp vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
795
Image 8
2250
2. From an opposition of actions. Hee spared not, but deliuered or gaue vp: It is more then if hee had said, he gaue, though freely. 2. From an opposition of actions. He spared not, but Delivered or gave up: It is more then if he had said, he gave, though freely.
crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2. pns31 vvd xx, cc-acp vvd cc vvd a-acp: pn31 vbz dc cs cs pns31 vhd vvn, pns31 vvd, c-acp av-j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
796
Image 8
2251
For a man may giue of his abundance, but God hath not spared his owne and onely Sonne.
For a man may give of his abundance, but God hath not spared his own and only Son.
p-acp dt n1 vmb vvi pp-f po31 n1, cc-acp np1 vhz xx vvn po31 d cc j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
796
Image 8
2252
But hath deliuered him vp, that is, to death. Iudas deliuered him. So did God.But hath Delivered him up, that is, to death. Iudas Delivered him. So did God.
cc-acp vhz vvn pno31 a-acp, cst vbz, p-acp n1. np1 vvd pno31. av vdd np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
797
Image 8
2253
Iudas as the Instrumentall, God as the Principall cause, gouerning the Tradition of Iudas: and yet neither is God to bee brought into the fellowship of the fault with Iudas; nor yet Iudas to be excused for the co-operation of God.Iudas as the Instrumental, God as the Principal cause, governing the Tradition of Iudas: and yet neither is God to be brought into the fellowship of the fault with Iudas; nor yet Iudas to be excused for the cooperation of God.
np1 p-acp dt j, np1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f np1: cc av av-dx vbz np1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1; ccx av np1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
797
Image 8
2254
Because neither did God command or compell Iudas to doe it; neither did Iudas in the doing of it, ayme at the pleasing of God.
Because neither did God command or compel Iudas to do it; neither did Iudas in the doing of it, aim At the pleasing of God.
p-acp d vdd np1 vvi cc vvi np1 pc-acp vdi pn31; d vdd np1 p-acp dt vdg pp-f pn31, n1 p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
797
Image 8
2255
This action of GOD is amplified; from the Persons for whom. For vs all: that is, not for all Men: but Beleeuers.
This actium of GOD is amplified; from the Persons for whom. For us all: that is, not for all Men: but Believers.
d n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn; p-acp dt n2 p-acp ro-crq. p-acp pno12 d: cst vbz, xx p-acp d n2: cc-acp n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
798
Image 8
2256
In these words then wee may consider two things. 1. A Supposition, that GOD hath not spared his owne Sonne. 2. The Collection deduced and inferred.
In these words then we may Consider two things. 1. A Supposition, that GOD hath not spared his own Son. 2. The Collection deduced and inferred.
p-acp d n2 av pns12 vmb vvi crd n2. crd dt n1, cst np1 vhz xx vvn po31 d n1. crd dt n1 vvn cc vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
799
Image 8
2257
Hee will not deny vs any thing. The Doctrine. Out of the Supposition. God hath giuen to death his owne Sonne for vs, Rom. 5.8. O, the greatnesse of Gods loue towards vs!
He will not deny us any thing. The Doctrine. Out of the Supposition. God hath given to death his own Son for us, Rom. 5.8. Oh, the greatness of God's love towards us!
pns31 vmb xx vvi pno12 d n1. dt n1. av pp-f dt n1. np1 vhz vvn p-acp n1 po31 d n1 p-acp pno12, np1 crd. uh, dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp pno12!
(9) chapter (DIV2)
799
Image 8
2258
So God loued the world (saith our Sauiour ) that hee gaue his onely begotten Sonne. So God loved the world (Says our Saviour) that he gave his only begotten Son.
av np1 vvd dt n1 (vvz po12 n1) d pns31 vvd po31 j vvn n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
801
Image 8
2259
When Abraham was ready to offer his Sonne Isaak, The Lord saeid, Now I know that thou fearest and louest me, When Abraham was ready to offer his Son Isaac, The Lord saeid, Now I know that thou Fearest and love me,
c-crq np1 vbds j pc-acp vvi po31 n1 np1, dt n1 vvd, av pns11 vvb cst pns21 vv2 cc vvb pno11,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
801
Image 8
2260
because for my sake thou hast not spared thine onely Sonne. If Abraham loue God, because he spares not Isaak, much more doth God loue vs, because he spared not Christ.Because for my sake thou hast not spared thine only Son. If Abraham love God, Because he spares not Isaac, much more does God love us, Because he spared not christ.
c-acp p-acp po11 n1 pns21 vh2 xx vvn po21 j n1. cs np1 vvb np1, c-acp pns31 vvz xx np1, d dc vdz np1 vvi pno12, c-acp pns31 vvd xx np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
801
Image 8
2261
For it is more for God to offer vp His Sonne: then for Abraham to offer vp his.
For it is more for God to offer up His Son: then for Abraham to offer up his.
p-acp pn31 vbz av-dc p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi a-acp po31 n1: av p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi a-acp png31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
801
Image 8
2262
For first, God loued Christ better then Abraham could loue Isaak. Secondly, God was not bound by the commandement of a Superiour to doe it,
For First, God loved christ better then Abraham could love Isaac. Secondly, God was not bound by the Commandment of a Superior to do it,
p-acp ord, np1 vvd np1 jc cs np1 vmd vvi np1. ord, np1 vbds xx vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn pc-acp vdi pn31,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
801
Image 8
2263
as was Abraham. Thirdly, God voluntarily did it, which Abraham would neuer haue done without a commandement.
as was Abraham. Thirdly, God voluntarily did it, which Abraham would never have done without a Commandment.
c-acp vbds np1. ord, np1 av-jn vdd pn31, r-crq np1 vmd av-x vhi vdn p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
801
Image 8
2264
Fourthly, Isaak was to be offered after the manner of holy sacrifices: Christ suffered an Ignominious death, after the manner of Theeues.
Fourthly, Isaac was to be offered After the manner of holy Sacrifices: christ suffered an Ignominious death, After the manner of Thieves.
ord, np1 vbds pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2: np1 vvd dt j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
801
Image 8
2265
Fiftly, Isaak was in the hands of a tender Father; Christ in the hands of barbarous Enemies.
Fifty, Isaac was in the hands of a tender Father; christ in the hands of barbarous Enemies.
ord, np1 vbds p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j n1; np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
801
Image 8
2266
Sixtly, Isaack was offered but in shew, Christ in deed. This is an Excesse, yea, a Miracle of loue.
Sixty, Isaac was offered but in show, christ in deed. This is an Excess, yea, a Miracle of love.
ord, np1 vbds vvn p-acp p-acp n1, np1 p-acp n1. d vbz dt n1, uh, dt n1 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
801
Image 8
2267
Paul calls it a loue, passing knowledge. There is no Argument to this, to draw a man to God. This Paul often celebrates. Paul calls it a love, passing knowledge. There is no Argument to this, to draw a man to God. This Paul often celebrates.
np1 vvz pn31 dt n1, vvg n1. pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp d, pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp np1. d np1 av vvz.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
801
Image 8
2268
And hee's a very blocke that is not moued herewith, to shew himselfe sensible of it in his godly walking.
And he's a very block that is not moved herewith, to show himself sensible of it in his godly walking.
cc pns31|vbz dt j n1 cst vbz xx vvn av, pc-acp vvi px31 j pp-f pn31 p-acp po31 j n-vvg.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
801
Image 8
2269
God hath not spared his owne Sonne for vs, as if hee loued vs more dearely then Christ:
God hath not spared his own Son for us, as if he loved us more dearly then christ:
np1 vhz xx vvn po31 d n1 p-acp pno12, c-acp cs pns31 vvd pno12 av-dc av-jn av np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
802
Image 8
2270
For we vse not to expend things deare, but for such as are more deare.
For we use not to expend things deer, but for such as Are more deer.
c-acp pns12 vvb xx pc-acp vvi n2 j-jn, cc-acp p-acp d c-acp vbr av-dc j-jn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
802
Image 8
2863
Christ. Thirdly, the Cause, which is a matter of weight and great consequence; namely; christ. Thirdly, the Cause, which is a matter of weight and great consequence; namely;
np1. ord, dt n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 cc j n1; av;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
994
Image 8
2271
Who then which vnderstands this, can finde in his heart to offend such a God? He spared not his owne Sonne for thy sake.
Who then which understands this, can find in his heart to offend such a God? He spared not his own Son for thy sake.
r-crq av r-crq vvz d, vmb vvi p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi d dt n1? pns31 vvd xx po31 d n1 p-acp po21 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
802
Image 8
2272
Spare thou thy drunkennesse, vncleannesse, &c. but not thy bloud for his sake, who was so prodigall (as I may say) of his owne and only Sonnes to doe thee good: Now to the Argument.
Spare thou thy Drunkenness, uncleanness, etc. but not thy blood for his sake, who was so prodigal (as I may say) of his own and only Sons to do thee good: Now to the Argument.
j pns21 po21 n1, n1, av cc-acp xx po21 n1 p-acp po31 n1, r-crq vbds av j-jn (c-acp pns11 vmb vvi) pp-f po31 d cc j n2 pc-acp vdi pno21 j: av p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
802
Image 8
2273
He that spared not his owne Sonne for vs, will spare no other thing for vs. But God spared not Christ for vs. Therefore.
He that spared not his own Son for us, will spare no other thing for us But God spared not christ for us Therefore.
pns31 cst vvd xx po31 d n1 p-acp pno12, vmb vvi dx j-jn n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp np1 vvd xx np1 p-acp pno12 av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
803
Image 8
2274
For it is lesse to giue vs all things with him, then to giue Him to death for vs. To whomsoeuer God giues Christ, he giues all good things:
For it is less to give us all things with him, then to give Him to death for us To whomsoever God gives christ, he gives all good things:
p-acp pn31 vbz av-dc pc-acp vvi pno12 d n2 p-acp pno31, cs pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp ro-crq np1 vvz np1, pns31 vvz d j n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
804
Image 8
2275
For all things are in Christ, 1. Cor. 3.21,22,23. Col. 1.17,19. Aboue all things seeke for Christ, who is the Fountaine of all good. For all things Are in christ, 1. Cor. 3.21,22,23. Col. 1.17,19. Above all things seek for christ, who is the Fountain of all good.
c-acp d n2 vbr p-acp np1, crd np1 crd. np1 crd. p-acp d n2 vvb p-acp np1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
805
Image 8
2276
If thou hast him, thou hast all; for as the shadow followes the body: so all good things temporall and eternall follow him. If thou hast him, thou hast all; for as the shadow follows the body: so all good things temporal and Eternal follow him.
cs pns21 vh2 pno31, pns21 vh2 d; c-acp c-acp dt n1 vvz dt n1: av d j n2 j cc j vvi pno31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
806
Image 8
2277
He neuer comes empty or alone, but his reward is with him. The world sings the old Poets note:
He never comes empty or alone, but his reward is with him. The world sings the old Poets note:
pns31 av-x vvz j cc j, cc-acp po31 n1 vbz p-acp pno31. dt n1 vvz dt j ng1 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
806
Image 8
2278
First for money, then for Christ. And if they haue any spare time, that is for Christ and eternall life.
First for money, then for christ. And if they have any spare time, that is for christ and Eternal life.
ord p-acp n1, av p-acp np1. cc cs pns32 vhb d j n1, cst vbz p-acp np1 cc j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
806
Image 8
2279
Vngratefull wretch, which hast bestowed many houres and dayes on thy pleasures and vanities, scarce a day or houre on the knowledge of God and Christ.
Ungrateful wretch, which hast bestowed many hours and days on thy pleasures and vanities, scarce a day or hour on the knowledge of God and christ.
j n1, r-crq vh2 vvn d n2 cc n2 p-acp po21 n2 cc n2, av-j dt n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
807
Image 8
2280
Hee that hath Christ, hath all things: yet who seeketh Christ so earnestly as he seeketh all other things?
He that hath christ, hath all things: yet who seeks christ so earnestly as he seeks all other things?
pns31 cst vhz np1, vhz d n2: av q-crq vvz np1 av av-j c-acp pns31 vvz d j-jn n2?
(9) chapter (DIV2)
807
Image 8
2281
Examine your selues on this present occasion. Examine your selves on this present occasion.
vvb po22 n2 p-acp d j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
808
Image 8
2282
Who amongst you euer so longed for Christ, as now for raine? Who hath so bewailed his sinnes,
Who among you ever so longed for christ, as now for rain? Who hath so bewailed his Sins,
r-crq p-acp pn22 av av vvn p-acp np1, c-acp av c-acp n1? r-crq vhz av vvn po31 n2,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
808
Image 8
2283
as this present want? Seeke yee Christ; and with him you shall finde comfortable seasons, yea all good things.
as this present want? Seek ye christ; and with him you shall find comfortable seasons, yea all good things.
c-acp d j n1? vvb pn22 np1; cc p-acp pno31 pn22 vmb vvi j n2, uh d j n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
808
Image 8
2284
First seeke the Kingdome of God, and his Christ, then all such things shall bee giuen vs into the bargaine.
First seek the Kingdom of God, and his christ, then all such things shall be given us into the bargain.
ord vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, cc po31 np1, cs d d n2 vmb vbi vvn pno12 p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
808
Image 8
2285
These shall be as an &c. in the end of a sentence. Consider how most men hastily goe to worke: These shall be as an etc. in the end of a sentence. Consider how most men hastily go to work:
d vmb vbi p-acp dt av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. np1 c-crq ds n2 av-j vvi pc-acp vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
808
Image 8
2286
one seekes raine in the new Moone, another in the change of the winde: a third in this or that figure.
one seeks rain in the new Moon, Another in the change of the wind: a third in this or that figure.
pi vvz n1 p-acp dt j n1, j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: dt ord p-acp d cc d n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
808
Image 8
2287
None almost seeke him in Christ, and therefore God hath confounded all our Signes and Obseruations.
None almost seek him in christ, and Therefore God hath confounded all our Signs and Observations.
pix av vvi pno31 p-acp np1, cc av np1 vhz vvn d po12 n2 cc n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
808
Image 8
2288
Seeke therefore such things in Christ: for without Christ eyther we shall not haue them:
Seek Therefore such things in christ: for without christ either we shall not have them:
vvb av d n2 p-acp np1: c-acp p-acp np1 d pns12 vmb xx vhi pno32:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
809
Image 8
2289
or we shall haue no comfort in hauing them, they turning from being benefits, to be very snares vnto vs. We may haue temporall good things without Christ,
or we shall have no Comfort in having them, they turning from being benefits, to be very snares unto us We may have temporal good things without christ,
cc pns12 vmb vhi dx n1 p-acp vhg pno32, pns32 vvg p-acp vbg n2, pc-acp vbi j n2 p-acp pno12 pns12 vmb vhi j j n2 p-acp np1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
809
Image 8
2290
but as the Thiefe hath the True mans purse.
but as the Thief hath the True men purse.
cc-acp c-acp dt n1 vhz dt j ng1 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
809
Image 8
2365
for if he so bridled them being on earth in our weaknesse, that he ouerthrew them backeward with a word;
for if he so bridled them being on earth in our weakness, that he overthrew them backward with a word;
c-acp cs pns31 av vvd pno32 vbg p-acp n1 p-acp po12 n1, cst pns31 vvd pno32 av-j p-acp dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
838
Image 8
2291
Alas, what shall it profit him, when hee shall come to hold vp his hand for his robbery? So if thou haue not Christ, thou art an vsurper euen of that which thou possessest by a lawfull ciuill right,
Alas, what shall it profit him, when he shall come to hold up his hand for his robbery? So if thou have not christ, thou art an usurper even of that which thou possessest by a lawful civil right,
np1, q-crq vmb pn31 vvi pno31, c-crq pns31 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi a-acp po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1? av cs pns21 vhi xx np1, pns21 vb2r dt n1 av pp-f d r-crq pns21 vv2 p-acp dt j j n-jn,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
809
Image 8
2292
and shalt be called to account for the same. Thou mayest haue gold and siluer without Christ, but no comfort without him:
and shalt be called to account for the same. Thou Mayest have gold and silver without christ, but no Comfort without him:
cc vm2 vbi vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt d. pns21 vm2 vhi n1 cc n1 p-acp np1, cc-acp dx n1 p-acp pno31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
809
Image 8
2293
Whom if thou hast, thou mayst eate with peace, and drinke with peace, and with peace and comfort possesse gold, siluer, house, lands, rich apparell;
Whom if thou hast, thou Mayest eat with peace, and drink with peace, and with peace and Comfort possess gold, silver, house, Lands, rich apparel;
ro-crq cs pns21 vh2, pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp n1, cc vvi p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1 cc n1 vvi n1, n1, n1, n2, j n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
810
Image 8
2294
for they are thine owne in Christ. If thou beleeuest, thou canst want nothing which is good for thee:
for they Are thine own in christ. If thou Believest, thou Canst want nothing which is good for thee:
c-acp pns32 vbr po21 d p-acp np1. cs pns21 vv2, pns21 vm2 vvi pix r-crq vbz j p-acp pno21:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
810
Image 8
2295
for all temporall blessings and spirituall, are annexed to the person of Christ, whom they possesse by Faith.
for all temporal blessings and spiritual, Are annexed to the person of christ, whom they possess by Faith.
c-acp d j n2 cc j, vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, ro-crq pns32 vvb p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
811
Image 8
2296
Walke therefore cheerefully in thy calling, and be not anxious, nor disquiet thy selfe with carking care.
Walk Therefore cheerfully in thy calling, and be not anxious, nor disquiet thy self with carking care.
n1 av av-j p-acp po21 n1, cc vbb xx j, ccx vvb po21 n1 p-acp n-vvg n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
811
Image 8
2297
What doest thou doubt about possessions, when thou possessest the Lord of all? Hee that hath giuen that which is greater to his enemies, What dost thou doubt about possessions, when thou possessest the Lord of all? He that hath given that which is greater to his enemies,
q-crq vd2 pns21 vvi p-acp n2, c-crq pns21 vv2 dt n1 pp-f d? pns31 cst vhz vvn d r-crq vbz jc p-acp po31 n2,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
811
Image 8
2298
how should it bee that he should deny lesser things to his friends? The Prodigall Childe doubteth not of bread inough,
how should it be that he should deny lesser things to his Friends? The Prodigal Child doubteth not of bred enough,
q-crq vmd pn31 vbi cst pns31 vmd vvi jc n2 p-acp po31 n2? dt j-jn n1 vvz xx pp-f n1 av-d,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
811
Image 8
2299
if hee can obtaine his Father. So we can be in no want, if we want not Christ.
if he can obtain his Father. So we can be in no want, if we want not christ.
cs pns31 vmb vvi po31 n1. av pns12 vmb vbi p-acp dx n1, cs pns12 vvb xx np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
811
Image 8
2300
VERSE 33. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods Elect? It is God that Iustifieth.
VERSE 33. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's Elect? It is God that Justifieth.
n1 crd q-crq vmb vvi d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1? pn31 vbz np1 cst vvz.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
812
Image 8
2301
IN this Verse Paul begins to arme Gods children, against the second sort of speciall tentations, which arise from the presence of euill.
IN this Verse Paul begins to arm God's children, against the second sort of special tentations, which arise from the presence of evil.
p-acp d n1 np1 vvz pc-acp vvi npg1 n2, p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f j n2, r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n-jn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
813
Image 8
2302
This euill is either in our selues, in the Creatures, or supposed to bee in God. In our selues; our sinnes.
This evil is either in our selves, in the Creatures, or supposed to be in God. In our selves; our Sins.
d j-jn vbz d p-acp po12 n2, p-acp dt n2, cc vvd pc-acp vbi p-acp np1. p-acp po12 n2; po12 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
814
Image 8
2303
In the Creatures, violence and death. In God, mutabilitie of his loue. The first of these is remoued in this Verse, and the next:
In the Creatures, violence and death. In God, mUTABILITY of his love. The First of these is removed in this Verse, and the next:
p-acp dt n2, n1 cc n1. p-acp np1, n1 pp-f po31 n1. dt ord pp-f d vbz vvn p-acp d n1, cc dt ord:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
814
Image 8
2304
namely, that which ariseth from our faultinesse. For our sins, there are two that hurt vs. 1. The Accuser. 2. The Iudge.
namely, that which arises from our faultiness. For our Sins, there Are two that hurt us 1. The Accuser. 2. The Judge.
av, cst r-crq vvz p-acp po12 n1. p-acp po12 n2, pc-acp vbr crd cst vvd pno12 crd dt n1. crd dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
815
Image 8
2305
In this Verse Paul sheweth that no Accusation can hurt vs in regard of our sinnes.
In this Verse Paul shows that no Accusation can hurt us in regard of our Sins.
p-acp d n1 np1 vvz cst dx n1 vmb vvi pno12 p-acp n1 pp-f po12 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
815
Image 8
2306
In the 34. verse, that No Iudge. In this Verse is a Position, set downe by way of Interrogation: and a Reason. The Position:
In the 34. verse, that No Judge. In this Verse is a Position, Set down by Way of Interrogation: and a Reason. The Position:
p-acp dt crd n1, cst dx n1. p-acp d n1 vbz dt n1, vvb a-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1: cc dt n1. dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
815
Image 8
2307
None can accuse the Elect. The Reason: because God Iustifieth them. Some reade all in both these Verses, 33, 34. with Interrogation: thus:
None can accuse the Elect. The Reason: Because God Justifieth them. some read all in both these Verses, 33, 34. with Interrogation: thus:
pix vmb vvi dt np1 dt n1: c-acp np1 vvz pno32. d vvb d p-acp d d n2, crd, crd p-acp n1: av:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
817
Image 8
2308
Who shall accuse? Shall GOD which Iustifieth? &c. But our reading is best and most approued.
Who shall accuse? Shall GOD which Justifieth? etc. But our reading is best and most approved.
r-crq vmb vvi? vmb np1 r-crq vvz? av p-acp po12 n-vvg vbz av-js cc av-ds j-vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
818
Image 8
2309
Who? In generall, Who? What Diuell or Man? Shall lay to the charge: Who? In general, Who? What devil or Man? Shall lay to the charge:
r-crq? p-acp n1, q-crq? q-crq n1 cc n1? vmb vvi p-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
820
Image 8
2310
Shall accuse, shall sue, shall call into the Law, shall endite, shall arrest, that he may accuse? This is very Emphaticall:
Shall accuse, shall sue, shall call into the Law, shall endite, shall arrest, that he may accuse? This is very Emphatical:
vmb vvi, vmb vvi, vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, vmb vvi, vmb vvi, cst pns31 vmb vvi? d vbz av j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
821
Image 8
2311
There is no place for accusation, much lesse for finding guilty and condemning. Of what should Gods children be accused? Of old sinnes;
There is no place for accusation, much less for finding guilty and condemning. Of what should God's children be accused? Of old Sins;
pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp n1, av-d av-dc p-acp vvg j cc vvg. pp-f r-crq vmd n2 n2 vbb vvn? pp-f j n2;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
821
Image 8
2312
not of false things, but of such whereby Satan and our Consciences (the Accusers) may bring vs to desperation.
not of false things, but of such whereby Satan and our Consciences (the Accusers) may bring us to desperation.
xx pp-f j n2, cc-acp pp-f d c-crq np1 cc po12 n2 (dt n2) vmb vvi pno12 p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
821
Image 8
2313
The Elect of God: The Election, saith Chrysostome, not well. Ambrose giues the sense thus: None can or dare retract the Iudgement of God:The Elect of God: The Election, Says Chrysostom, not well. Ambrose gives the sense thus: None can or Dare retract the Judgement of God:
dt n1 pp-f np1: dt n1, vvz np1, xx av. np1 vvz dt n1 av: pi vmb cc vvb vvi dt n1 pp-f np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
822
Image 8
2314
for he confidently prouoketh all Aduersaries, if they dare come forth to accuse, not that there is no cause,
for he confidently provoketh all Adversaries, if they Dare come forth to accuse, not that there is no cause,
c-acp pns31 av-j vvz d n2, cs pns32 vvb vvn av pc-acp vvi, xx d pc-acp vbz dx n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
822
Image 8
2315
but because God hath iustified vs. Therefore it is here subioyned as a Reason. It is God that iustifieth. They are iustified:
but Because God hath justified us Therefore it is Here subjoined as a Reason. It is God that Justifieth. They Are justified:
cc-acp c-acp np1 vhz vvn pno12 av pn31 vbz av vvn p-acp dt n1. pn31 vbz np1 cst vvz. pns32 vbr vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
822
Image 8
2316
therefore it is vaine to accuse them, and it is God that Iustifieth them. If God doe it, none can reuerse it, for none is equall with God.
Therefore it is vain to accuse them, and it is God that Justifieth them. If God do it, none can reverse it, for none is equal with God.
av pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi pno32, cc pn31 vbz np1 cst vvz pno32. cs np1 vdb pn31, pix vmb vvi pn31, c-acp pix vbz j-jn p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
823
Image 8
2317
No Accusations can hurt or preuaile against them whom God iustifieth, Esay 51.8,9. It is ordinary for wicked men to traduce and accuse the Children of God, of hypocrisie, pride couetousnesse, &c. But whom doest thou accuse? Euen those whom God iustifies. No Accusations can hurt or prevail against them whom God Justifieth, Isaiah 51.8,9. It is ordinary for wicked men to traduce and accuse the Children of God, of hypocrisy, pride covetousness, etc. But whom dost thou accuse? Eve those whom God Justifies.
dx n2 vmb vvi cc vvi p-acp pno32 r-crq np1 vvz, np1 crd. pn31 vbz j p-acp j n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n2 pp-f np1, pp-f n1, n1 n1, av p-acp ro-crq vd2 pns21 vvi? np1 d r-crq np1 vvz.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
824
Image 8
2318
It is false that thou chargest them with all, or it is True. If false, then thou art a Slanderer. If True;
It is false that thou chargest them with all, or it is True. If false, then thou art a Slanderer. If True;
pn31 vbz j cst pns21 vv2 pno32 p-acp d, cc pn31 vbz j. cs j, cs pns21 vb2r dt n1. cs j;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
825
Image 8
2319
then thou shewest thy selfe malicious, to impute, and to obiect that which God hath pardoned,
then thou shewest thy self malicious, to impute, and to Object that which God hath pardoned,
cs pns21 vv2 po21 n1 j, pc-acp vvi, cc pc-acp vvi d r-crq np1 vhz vvn,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
825
Image 8
2320
and of the which hee hath acquited them.
and of the which he hath acquitted them.
cc pp-f dt r-crq pns31 vhz vvn pno32.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
825
Image 8
2321
Take heed, thou playest not the Diuels part, who is stiled the Accuser of the Brethren.
Take heed, thou playest not the Devils part, who is styled the Accuser of the Brothers.
vvb n1, pns21 vv2 xx dt ng1 n1, r-crq vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
825
Image 8
2322
As it was said to Peter, That which God hath cleansed, account not thou vncleane: So them whom God iustifieth, take heed thou accuse not. No accusation can hurt beleeuers.
As it was said to Peter, That which God hath cleansed, account not thou unclean: So them whom God Justifieth, take heed thou accuse not. No accusation can hurt believers.
p-acp pn31 vbds vvn p-acp np1, cst r-crq np1 vhz vvn, vvb xx pns21 j: av pns32 r-crq np1 vvz, vvb n1 pns21 vvb xx. dx n1 vmb vvi n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
825
Image 8
2323
Who shall accuse them? Who? Inow I warrant you. The Diuell and wicked men:
Who shall accuse them? Who? Enough I warrant you. The devil and wicked men:
q-crq vmb vvi pno32? q-crq? av-d pns11 vvb pn22. dt n1 cc j n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
826
Image 8
2324
who will sift vs, as a man sifts his corne, and search into vs, as Laban searched Iacobs stuffe;
who will sift us, as a man sifts his corn, and search into us, as Laban searched Iacobs stuff;
r-crq vmb vvi pno12, c-acp dt n1 vvz po31 n1, cc vvi p-acp pno12, c-acp np1 vvn npg1 n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
826
Image 8
2325
and when they can finde nothing worthy of Accusation, they will inuent false things.
and when they can find nothing worthy of Accusation, they will invent false things.
cc c-crq pns32 vmb vvi pix j pp-f n1, pns32 vmb vvi j n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
826
Image 8
2326
But thou wilt say, Alas, that which the Diuell and the world accuse me of, is too true, mine owne conscience also accuseth me. Be it so:
But thou wilt say, Alas, that which the devil and the world accuse me of, is too true, mine own conscience also Accuseth me. Be it so:
p-acp pns21 vm2 vvi, uh, cst r-crq dt n1 cc dt n1 vvb pno11 pp-f, vbz av j, po11 d n1 av vvz pno11. vbb pn31 av:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
826
Image 8
2327
but doest thou beleeue and repent? Then God Iustifyeth thee, not onely from false, but against true accusations.
but dost thou believe and Repent? Then God Justifieth thee, not only from false, but against true accusations.
cc-acp vd2 pns21 vvi cc vvi? av np1 vvz pno21, xx av-j p-acp j, cc-acp p-acp j n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
826
Image 8
2328
Bee they true or false, they shall neuer hurt vs, for he from whom there is no appeale, hath acquited it.
be they true or false, they shall never hurt us, for he from whom there is no appeal, hath acquitted it.
vbb pns32 j cc j, pns32 vmb av-x vvi pno12, c-acp pns31 p-acp ro-crq a-acp vbz dx n1, vhz vvn pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
826
Image 8
2329
Thou must neither deny nor forget thy guiltinesse, that the more thou doest vnderstand thy disease, the more thou maist praise thy Physician:
Thou must neither deny nor forget thy guiltiness, that the more thou dost understand thy disease, the more thou Mayest praise thy physician:
pns21 vmb d vvi ccx vvi po21 n1, cst dt av-dc pns21 vd2 vvi po21 n1, dt av-dc pns21 vm2 vvi po21 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
827
Image 8
2330
But if thou haue Faith, which is the cause, and Repentance, which is the fruite of Iustification, no Accusation can endan-ger thy peace. Miserable art thou, prophane wretch:
But if thou have Faith, which is the cause, and Repentance, which is the fruit of Justification, no Accusation can endan-ger thy peace. Miserable art thou, profane wretch:
cc-acp cs pns21 vhb n1, r-crq vbz dt n1, cc n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, dx n1 vmb j po21 n1. j n1 pns21, j n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
827
Image 8
2331
for as God will admit no Accusation against the Elect, thus iustified and sanctified, so he will refuse no iust and legall accusation against the prophane and obdurate, which censure of the iust and terrible Iudge must needs fill the conscience of irreligious and reprobate men full of horrour and confusion.
for as God will admit no Accusation against the Elect, thus justified and sanctified, so he will refuse no just and Legal accusation against the profane and obdurate, which censure of the just and terrible Judge must needs fill the conscience of irreligious and Reprobate men full of horror and confusion.
c-acp c-acp np1 vmb vvi dx n1 p-acp dt n1, av vvn cc vvn, av pns31 vmb vvi dx j cc j n1 p-acp dt j cc j, r-crq n1 pp-f dt j cc j n1 vmb av vvi dt n1 pp-f j cc j-jn n2 j pp-f n1 cc n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
828
Image 8
2332
What must needs be the torment of thy soule, when thine own Conscience, the Law, the diuel himselfe shal most eagerly accuse thee before the Iudge of the quicke and dead? Nay, God himselfe will bee a swift witnesse against thee!
What must needs be the torment of thy soul, when thine own Conscience, the Law, the Devil himself shall most eagerly accuse thee before the Judge of the quick and dead? Nay, God himself will be a swift witness against thee!
q-crq vmb av vbi dt n1 pp-f po21 n1, c-crq po21 d n1, dt n1, dt n1 px31 vmb av-ds av-j vvi pno21 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j cc j? uh, np1 px31 vmb vbi dt j n1 p-acp pno21!
(9) chapter (DIV2)
829
Image 8
2333
Yea the very insensible creatures shall accuse the wicked: The dust of the Preachers feete shall accuse the contemners of the Gospell:
Yea the very insensible creatures shall accuse the wicked: The dust of the Preachers feet shall accuse the contemners of the Gospel:
uh dt j j n2 vmb vvi dt j: dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n2 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
829
Image 8
2334
The couetous mans rusty gold and siluer, the Vsurers vniustly gotten goods shall accuse him. The covetous men rusty gold and silver, the Usurers unjustly got goods shall accuse him.
dt j ng1 j n1 cc n1, dt n2 av-j vvn n2-j vmb vvi pno31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
829
Image 8
2335
The drinke, O drunkard, which thou hast swilled in, shall rise vp in iudgement and accuse thee. The drink, Oh drunkard, which thou hast swilled in, shall rise up in judgement and accuse thee.
dt n1, uh n1, r-crq pns21 vh2 vvn p-acp, vmb vvi a-acp p-acp n1 cc vvi pno21.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
829
Image 8
2336
If it be possible, Repent, that thy conscience may be freed from hellish Desperation.
If it be possible, repent, that thy conscience may be freed from hellish Desperation.
cs pn31 vbb j, vvb, cst po21 n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
829
Image 8
2337
VERSE 34. Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that dyed, yea rather that is risen againe, who is euen at the right hand of God, who also maketh Intercession for vs. AS in the 33. verse, Paul tooke away the danger of Accusation, so in this he taketh away the feare of Condemnation.
VERSE 34. Who is he that Condemneth? It is christ that died, yea rather that is risen again, who is even At the right hand of God, who also makes Intercession for us AS in the 33. verse, Paul took away the danger of Accusation, so in this he Takes away the Fear of Condemnation.
n1 crd r-crq vbz pns31 cst vvz? pn31 vbz np1 cst vvd, uh av-c cst vbz vvn av, r-crq vbz av p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, r-crq av vvz n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp p-acp dt crd n1, np1 vvd av dt n1 pp-f n1, av p-acp d pns31 vvz av dt n1 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
830
Image 8
2338
Here are 2. parts. 1. a Position; None can condemne the Elect: to condemne, is to adiudge to death or other punishment:
Here Are 2. parts. 1. a Position; None can condemn the Elect: to condemn, is to adjudge to death or other punishment:
av vbr crd n2. crd dt n1; pix vmb vvi dt j-vvn: pc-acp vvi, vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 cc j-jn n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
832
Image 8
2339
This position is set downe by Interrogation for the more force. 2 A Reason. Which is, because Christ is dead:
This position is Set down by Interrogation for the more force. 2 A Reason. Which is, Because christ is dead:
d n1 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp n1 p-acp dt av-dc n1. crd dt n1. r-crq vbz, c-acp np1 vbz j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
832
Image 8
2340
The Interpreters for the most part do place the force of the Reason in the Intercession of Christ, which they oppose to Condemnation:
The Interpreters for the most part do place the force of the Reason in the Intercession of christ, which they oppose to Condemnation:
dt n2 p-acp dt av-ds n1 vdb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
833
Image 8
2341
as if the Apostle did vse a Traiection for the more strong consolation of Beleeuers? But vnder correction, I thinke the reason principally to bee in the death of Christ, by which we escape death:
as if the Apostle did use a Trajection for the more strong consolation of Believers? But under correction, I think the reason principally to be in the death of christ, by which we escape death:
c-acp cs dt n1 vdd vvi dt n1 p-acp dt av-dc j n1 pp-f n2? cc-acp p-acp n1, pns11 vvb dt n1 av-j pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq pns12 vvb n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
833
Image 8
2342
and the Resurrection, Session and Intercession to be ended by way of Amplification, for the cause alledged.
and the Resurrection, Session and Intercession to be ended by Way of Amplification, for the cause alleged.
cc dt n1, n1 cc n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
833
Image 8
2343
The words are parts of the Catechisme. The sense is thus to be conceiued:
The words Are parts of the Catechism. The sense is thus to be conceived:
dt n2 vbr n2 pp-f dt n1. dt n1 vbz av pc-acp vbi vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
833
Image 8
2344
Alas, sayth the weake Christian, mine owne conscience, the Law, the Diuell accuseth me, Yea but God iustifies thee, saith Paul. What, a sinner? How can that be, sauing his Iustice? for sinners are to bee condemned by the Law.
Alas, say the weak Christian, mine own conscience, the Law, the devil Accuseth me, Yea but God Justifies thee, Says Paul. What, a sinner? How can that be, Saving his justice? for Sinners Are to be condemned by the Law.
uh, vvz dt j njp, po11 d n1, dt n1, dt n1 vvz pno11, uh p-acp np1 vvz pno21, vvz np1. q-crq, dt n1? q-crq vmb d vbi, vvg po31 n1? p-acp n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
833
Image 8
2345
True, saith Paul; but Christ is dead for vs, and so hath made satisfaction:
True, Says Paul; but christ is dead for us, and so hath made satisfaction:
j, vvz np1; p-acp np1 vbz j p-acp pno12, cc av vhz vvn n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
833
Image 8
2346
for as it is well obserued by Caietane, that these words For vs, are to be referred to euery part of the Answere, he dyed for vs, rose for vs, &c. The Death of Christ is farther declared by the consequences of it:
for as it is well observed by Cajetan, that these words For us, Are to be referred to every part of the Answer, he died for us, rose for us, etc. The Death of christ is farther declared by the consequences of it:
c-acp c-acp pn31 vbz av vvn p-acp vvn, cst d n2 p-acp pno12, vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvd p-acp pno12, vvd p-acp pno12, av dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz jc vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f pn31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
833
Image 8
2347
which are 3. 1. Resurrection. 2. Session at Gods right hand. 3. Intercession for vs, which Gradation is added to take away all scruple. Hee is dead:
which Are 3. 1. Resurrection. 2. Session At God's right hand. 3. Intercession for us, which Gradation is added to take away all scruple. He is dead:
r-crq vbr crd crd n1. crd n1 p-acp ng1 j-jn n1. crd n1 p-acp pno12, r-crq n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi av d n1. pns31 vbz j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
834
Image 8
2348
Nay, hee is risen, which sealeth the merit of his death:
Nay, he is risen, which Sealeth the merit of his death:
uh-x, pns31 vbz vvn, r-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
834
Image 8
2349
Nay, hee sitteth at the right hand of God, hauing receiued all power for the safety of Beleeuers,
Nay, he Sitteth At the right hand of God, having received all power for the safety of Believers,
uh-x, pns31 vvz p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, vhg vvn d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
834
Image 8
2350
and confusion of vnbeleeuers, and that nothing be wanting to our comfort, he continually makes intercession for vs, by appearing in heauen for vs,
and confusion of unbelievers, and that nothing be wanting to our Comfort, he continually makes Intercession for us, by appearing in heaven for us,
cc n1 pp-f n2, cc cst pix vbi vvg p-acp po12 n1, pns31 av-j vvz n1 p-acp pno12, p-acp vvg p-acp n1 p-acp pno12,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
834
Image 8
2351
and by willing that his merits should be effectuall vnto vs. Those whome Christ dyed for, cannot be condemned, Rom. 4.25. and 5.9. Heb. 2.14,15. The Death, Resurrection, Power & Intercession of Christ, are the wells of saluation, from whence all comforts are to be drawne.
and by willing that his merits should be effectual unto us Those whom christ died for, cannot be condemned, Rom. 4.25. and 5.9. Hebrew 2.14,15. The Death, Resurrection, Power & Intercession of christ, Are the wells of salvation, from whence all comforts Are to be drawn.
cc p-acp j cst po31 n2 vmd vbi j p-acp pno12 d r-crq np1 vvd p-acp, vmbx vbi vvn, np1 crd. cc crd. np1 crd. dt n1, n1, n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, vbr dt n2 pp-f n1, p-acp c-crq d n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
834
Image 8
2352
Art thou cast downe for feare of thy sinnes and the punishment due to them? Christ hath suffered thy punishment, he was condemned in thy roome and stead,
Art thou cast down for Fear of thy Sins and the punishment due to them? christ hath suffered thy punishment, he was condemned in thy room and stead,
vb2r pns21 vvn a-acp p-acp n1 pp-f po21 n2 cc dt n1 j-jn p-acp pno32? np1 vhz vvn po21 n1, pns31 vbds vvn p-acp po21 n1 cc n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
836
Image 8
2353
and therefore in the Iustice of God, thou must not be condemned.
and Therefore in the justice of God, thou must not be condemned.
cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns21 vmb xx vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
836
Image 8
2354
Belieue and repent, and then it is as possible for thee to be damned, as for God to be vniust.
Believe and Repent, and then it is as possible for thee to be damned, as for God to be unjust.
vvb cc vvi, cc av pn31 vbz a-acp j p-acp pno21 pc-acp vbi vvn, c-acp p-acp np1 pc-acp vbi j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
836
Image 8
2355
Thou mayest securely rest in his death, because he not onely dyed, but rose againe, which though it did adde nothing to the price which was payd in his death,
Thou Mayest securely rest in his death, Because he not only died, but rose again, which though it did add nothing to the price which was paid in his death,
pns21 vm2 av-j vvi p-acp po31 n1, c-acp pns31 xx av-j vvn, cc-acp vvd av, r-crq cs pn31 vdd vvi pix p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbds vvn p-acp po31 n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
837
Image 8
2356
yet it is a demonstration of the sufficiency of it, and thereby a confirmation of thy comfort:
yet it is a demonstration of the sufficiency of it, and thereby a confirmation of thy Comfort:
av pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f pn31, cc av dt n1 pp-f po21 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
837
Image 8
2357
for if he had not rose againe, his death had done vs no good. If death had ouercome him, how should wee sinners haue escaped.
for if he had not rose again, his death had done us no good. If death had overcome him, how should we Sinners have escaped.
c-acp cs pns31 vhd xx vvd av, po31 n1 vhd vdn pno12 dx j. cs n1 vhd vvn pno31, q-crq vmd pns12 n2 vhb vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
837
Image 8
2358
Hee, as our Samson, carried away the gates of death. The foundation of our comfort is layd in Christs death:
He, as our samson, carried away the gates of death. The Foundation of our Comfort is laid in Christ death:
pns31, c-acp po12 np1, vvd av dt n2 pp-f n1. dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vbz vvn p-acp npg1 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
838
Image 8
2359
we receiue it in his resurrection.
we receive it in his resurrection.
pns12 vvb pn31 p-acp po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
838
Image 8
2360
His death is compared to the sowing of Corne, which comforts most when it commeth vp.
His death is compared to the sowing of Corn, which comforts most when it comes up.
po31 n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt vvg pp-f n1, r-crq vvz av-ds c-crq pn31 vvz a-acp.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
838
Image 8
2361
So our peace and ioy is sowne in his death: we reape it and begin to possesse it in his Resurrection. So our peace and joy is sown in his death: we reap it and begin to possess it in his Resurrection.
av po12 n1 cc n1 vbz vvn p-acp po31 n1: pns12 vvb pn31 cc vvb pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
838
Image 8
2362
He is not onely dead and risen, but hath receiued all power, hauing it in his hand to saue and destroy: He is not only dead and risen, but hath received all power, having it in his hand to save and destroy:
pns31 vbz xx av-j j cc vvn, cc-acp vhz vvn d n1, vhg pn31 p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
838
Image 8
2363
by this power he sent the Holy Ghost. He hath alwaies gouerned and preserued his Church, and confounded his foes.
by this power he sent the Holy Ghost. He hath always governed and preserved his Church, and confounded his foes.
p-acp d n1 pns31 vvd dt j n1. pns31 vhz av vvn cc vvn po31 n1, cc vvd po31 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
838
Image 8
2364
We haue many foes indeed, but we need not feare;
We have many foes indeed, but we need not Fear;
pns12 vhb d n2 av, cc-acp pns12 vvb xx n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
838
Image 8
3238
Here also we are taught the Reason why all profit not by the preaching of the Gospell. Here also we Are taught the Reason why all profit not by the preaching of the Gospel.
av av pns12 vbr vvn dt n1 c-crq d n1 xx p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1152
Image 8
2366
how can and will he hamper them being in Heauen, in the power and glory of his Father? He was courteous on earth: how can and will he hamper them being in Heaven, in the power and glory of his Father? He was courteous on earth:
q-crq vmb cc vmb pns31 vvi pno32 vbg p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 n1? pns31 vbds j p-acp n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
838
Image 8
2367
and he forgets vs not now he is in Heauen:
and he forgets us not now he is in Heaven:
cc pns31 vvz pno12 xx av pns31 vbz p-acp n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
839
Image 8
2368
hee is not like Pharaohs Butler, who forgat Ioseph? He is not in Heauen, onely to liue happily himselfe,
he is not like Pharaohs Butler, who forgot Ioseph? He is not in Heaven, only to live happily himself,
pns31 vbz xx av-j np1 n1, r-crq vvd np1? pns31 vbz xx p-acp n1, av-j pc-acp vvi av-j px31,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
839
Image 8
2369
but to procure our happinesse also. He prayeth yet for thee, and his Father heareth him alwayes.
but to procure our happiness also. He Prayeth yet for thee, and his Father hears him always.
cc-acp pc-acp vvi po12 n1 av. pns31 vvz av p-acp pno21, cc po31 n1 vvz pno31 av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
839
Image 8
2370
Therefore thou mayest bee confident that thou art perfectly saued. A man retaining an eloquent, learned, gracious Counsellour, is of good hope; Therefore thou Mayest be confident that thou art perfectly saved. A man retaining an eloquent, learned, gracious Counselor, is of good hope;
av pns21 vm2 vbi j cst pns21 vb2r av-j vvn. dt n1 vvg dt j, j, j n1, vbz pp-f j n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
839
Image 8
2371
much more mayest thou, which hast the Kings Sonne, yea, the power and wisedome of God to be thy Aduocate.
much more Mayest thou, which hast the Kings Son, yea, the power and Wisdom of God to be thy Advocate.
av-d av-dc vm2 pns21, r-crq vh2 dt ng1 n1, uh, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi po21 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
839
Image 8
2372
Hee is innocent, against him lyes no exception; he hath satisfied for thee of his owne;
He is innocent, against him lies no exception; he hath satisfied for thee of his own;
pns31 vbz j-jn, p-acp pno31 vvz dx n1; pns31 vhz vvn p-acp pno21 pp-f po31 d;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
839
Image 8
2373
not by the force of reason, but really by the price of his bloud: He knowes the weightinesse of thy cause;
not by the force of reason, but really by the price of his blood: He knows the weightiness of thy cause;
xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1: pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f po21 n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
839
Image 8
2374
is in especiall fauour with the Iudge; knowes best the reason whereby he may perswade;
is in especial favour with the Judge; knows best the reason whereby he may persuade;
vbz p-acp j n1 p-acp dt n1; vvz av-j dt n1 c-crq pns31 vmb vvi;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
839
Image 8
2375
and it concernes him that the day should be on our side because we are his flesh: therefore we may be comforted.
and it concerns him that the day should be on our side Because we Are his Flesh: Therefore we may be comforted.
cc pn31 vvz pno31 cst dt n1 vmd vbi p-acp po12 n1 c-acp pns12 vbr po31 n1: av pns12 vmb vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
839
Image 8
2376
From this sitting and Intercession, Ambrose notes the distinction of the persons in the Trinity, and that the Father is the fountaine of all good. From this sitting and Intercession, Ambrose notes the distinction of the Persons in the Trinity, and that the Father is the fountain of all good.
p-acp d vvg cc n1, np1 n2 dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt np1, cc cst dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f d j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
840
Image 8
2377
Saints are not our Intercessours, but Christ: therefore goe to Christ alone: Saints Are not our Intercessors, but christ: Therefore go to christ alone:
n2 vbr xx po12 n2, cc-acp np1: av vvb p-acp np1 av-j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
841
Image 8
2378
Can they more loue and care for vs, then Christ? They not heare, nor vnderstand vs,
Can they more love and care for us, then christ? They not hear, nor understand us,
vmb pns32 av-dc vvb cc n1 p-acp pno12, cs np1? pns32 xx vvi, ccx vvi pno12,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
841
Image 8
2379
neither haue wee in the Scripture precept or example to require their intercession;
neither have we in the Scripture precept or Exampl to require their Intercession;
dx vhb pns12 p-acp dt n1 n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
841
Image 8
2380
and if any helpe or comfort were to bee had this way, Paul doubtles in a place so fit would first or last haue mentioned it.
and if any help or Comfort were to be had this Way, Paul doubtless in a place so fit would First or last have mentioned it.
cc cs d n1 cc n1 vbdr pc-acp vbi vhn d n1, np1 av-j p-acp dt n1 av j vmd ord cc ord vhb vvn pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
841
Image 8
2381
If any man sinne, saith Iohn, we haue Christ an Aduocate. He doth not say, You haue me, or the Virgin Marie, an Aduocate, but Christ. If any man sin, Says John, we have christ an Advocate. He does not say, You have me, or the Virgae Marry, an Advocate, but christ.
cs d n1 n1, vvz np1, pns12 vhb np1 dt n1. pns31 vdz xx vvi, pn22 vhb pno11, cc dt n1 uh, dt n1, cc-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
841
Image 8
2382
The Apostle had rather put himselfe among sinners, that he might haue Christ his Aduocate, The Apostle had rather put himself among Sinners, that he might have christ his Advocate,
dt n1 vhd av-c vvi px31 p-acp n2, cst pns31 vmd vhi np1 po31 n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
841
Image 8
2383
then put himselfe for an Aduocate, and so be found among them who are to be damned for their prid These comforts require great obedience;
then put himself for an Advocate, and so be found among them who Are to be damned for their pride These comforts require great Obedience;
av vvn px31 p-acp dt n1, cc av vbi vvn p-acp pno32 r-crq vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1 d n2 vvb j n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
841
Image 8
2384
for Christ hath not purchased for vs a carnall security, whereby the feare of God should be abandoned,
for christ hath not purchased for us a carnal security, whereby the Fear of God should be abandoned,
p-acp np1 vhz xx vvn p-acp pno12 dt j n1, c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd vbi vvn,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
842
Image 8
2385
but a spirituall, whereby the feare of condemnation should be ouercome. If thou wouldst partake of Christs death, dye thou to sinne.
but a spiritual, whereby the Fear of condemnation should be overcome. If thou Wouldst partake of Christ death, die thou to sin.
cc-acp dt j, c-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vmd vbi vvn. cs pns21 vmd2 vvi pp-f npg1 n1, vvb pns21 p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
842
Image 8
2386
If of his Resurrection, rise thou to newnesse of life. If of his glorious Session, obey his power and authority.
If of his Resurrection, rise thou to newness of life. If of his glorious Session, obey his power and Authority.
cs pp-f po31 n1, vvb pns21 p-acp n1 pp-f n1. cs pp-f po31 j n1, vvb po31 n1 cc n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
843
Image 8
2387
If of his Intercession, then auoyde thou all sinne.
If of his Intercession, then avoid thou all sin.
cs pp-f po31 n1, av vvi pno21 d n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
843
Image 8
2388
For nothing can bee more contrary, then Christ to pray for thee that thou mayest be pardoned,
For nothing can be more contrary, then christ to pray for thee that thou Mayest be pardoned,
p-acp pix vmb vbi av-dc j-jn, cs np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno21 cst pns21 vm2 vbi vvn,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
843
Image 8
2389
and thou not cease from thy blasphemy, drunkennesse, &c. Christ prayeth not for such beasts.
and thou not cease from thy blasphemy, Drunkenness, etc. christ Prayeth not for such beasts.
cc pns21 xx vvi p-acp po21 n1, n1, av np1 vvz xx p-acp d n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
843
Image 8
2390
Wee haue an Aduocate, saith Iohn, Iesus the iust. A iust Aduocate will not plead vniust causes. we have an Advocate, Says John, Iesus the just. A just Advocate will not plead unjust Causes.
pns12 vhb dt n1, vvz np1, np1 dt j. dt j n1 vmb xx vvi j n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
843
Image 8
2391
Thy cause is vniust, because thou beleeuest not, nor carest how thou liuest:
Thy cause is unjust, Because thou Believest not, nor Carest how thou Livest:
po21 n1 vbz j, c-acp pns21 vv2 xx, ccx vv2 c-crq pns21 vv2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
843
Image 8
2392
For, it is most iust (euen supposing Euangelicall grace and mercy) that such should be damned,
For, it is most just (even supposing Evangelical grace and mercy) that such should be damned,
c-acp, pn31 vbz av-ds j (av-j vvg np1 n1 cc n1) cst d vmd vbi vvn,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
843
Image 8
2393
and should want the benefit of that pardon, which they by their vnrepenting heart renounce. Repent therefore, that thou mayest haue thy part in these comforts.
and should want the benefit of that pardon, which they by their unrepenting heart renounce. repent Therefore, that thou Mayest have thy part in these comforts.
cc vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq pns32 p-acp po32 vvg n1 vvi. np1 av, cst pns21 vm2 vhi po21 n1 p-acp d n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
843
Image 8
2394
VERSE 35. Who shall separate vs from the loue of Christ? shall tribulation, or distresse,
VERSE 35. Who shall separate us from the love of christ? shall tribulation, or distress,
n1 crd q-crq vmb vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? vmb n1, cc n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
844
Image 8
2395
or persecution, or famine, or nakednesse, or perill, or sword? or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword?
cc n1, cc n1, cc n1, cc n1, cc n1?
(9) chapter (DIV2)
844
Image 8
2396
IN this verse and the two next, the Apostle remooueth the second Tentation arising from the presence of euill,
IN this verse and the two next, the Apostle Removeth the second Tentation arising from the presence of evil,
p-acp d n1 cc dt crd ord, dt n1 vvz dt ord n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n-jn,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
845
Image 8
2397
namely, of the euill without vs, from the Creatures. The coherence Pareus maketh to be thus: A weake Christian thus obiects:
namely, of the evil without us, from the Creatures. The coherence Pareus makes to be thus: A weak Christian thus objects:
av, pp-f dt j-jn p-acp pno12, p-acp dt n2. dt n1 np1 vvz pc-acp vbi av: dt j njp av n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
845
Image 8
2398
Though God loue vs, and Christ pray for vs, yet wee are subiect to famine, nakednes, pouertie, a thousand troubles.
Though God love us, and christ pray for us, yet we Are Subject to famine, nakedness, poverty, a thousand Troubles.
cs np1 vvb pno12, cc np1 vvb p-acp pno12, av pns12 vbr j-jn p-acp n1, n1, n1, dt crd n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
845
Image 8
2399
Paul answers, What then? This is the condition of the Church; we are neuerthelesse beloued for this;Paul answers, What then? This is the condition of the Church; we Are nevertheless Beloved for this;
np1 n2, r-crq av? d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1; pns12 vbr av vvn p-acp d;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
845
Image 8
2400
yea, we are more then Conquerors. The vvords wherein Paul deliuers this are admirable; and so indeed is this whole conclusion.
yea, we Are more then Conquerors. The words wherein Paul delivers this Are admirable; and so indeed is this Whole conclusion.
uh, pns12 vbr av-dc cs n2. dt n2 c-crq np1 vvz d vbr j; cc av av vbz d j-jn n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
845
Image 8
2401
That we could feele that which Paul writes!
That we could feel that which Paul writes!
cst pns12 vmd vvi d r-crq np1 vvz!
(9) chapter (DIV2)
846
Image 8
2402
Though all which hee writes, bee from the Spirit of God, yet here hee was more specially inspired.
Though all which he writes, be from the Spirit of God, yet Here he was more specially inspired.
cs d r-crq pns31 vvz, vbb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av av pns31 vbds av-dc av-j vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
846
Image 8
2403
And some obserue that Pauls stile is so beautified vvith wonderfull Eloquence and Rhetorick, that nor Tully nor Demosthenes could euer haue so spoken.
And Some observe that Paul's style is so beautified with wonderful Eloquence and Rhetoric, that nor Tully nor Demosthenes could ever have so spoken.
cc d vvb cst npg1 n1 vbz av vvn p-acp j n1 cc n1, d ccx np1 ccx npg1 vmd av vhi av vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
846
Image 8
2404
For power, some haue been affected vvith the reading of Paul, as they are with thunder.
For power, Some have been affected with the reading of Paul, as they Are with thunder.
p-acp n1, d vhb vbn vvn p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f np1, c-acp pns32 vbr p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
846
Image 8
2405
And S. Augustine, as is reported of him, wished for 3. things: to see Christ in the flesh;
And S. Augustine, as is reported of him, wished for 3. things: to see christ in the Flesh;
cc np1 np1, c-acp vbz vvn pp-f pno31, vvd p-acp crd n2: pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
846
Image 8
2406
Rome in the pride of it; and to haue heard Paul preach.
Room in the pride of it; and to have herd Paul preach.
vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31; cc pc-acp vhi vvn np1 vvb.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
846
Image 8
2407
In this verse is a position, that no orosses or creatures can depriue vs of the loue of our God.
In this verse is a position, that no orosses or creatures can deprive us of the love of our God.
p-acp d n1 vbz dt n1, cst dx n2 cc n2 vmb vvi pno12 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
847
Image 8
2408
Which is set downe in a double Interrogation, and that not in plaine manner, but with great force, that hee might adde life to it, and rauish the Readers.
Which is Set down in a double Interrogation, and that not in plain manner, but with great force, that he might add life to it, and ravish the Readers.
r-crq vbz vvn a-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc cst xx p-acp j n1, cc-acp p-acp j n1, cst pns31 vmd vvi n1 p-acp pn31, cc vvi dt n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
847
Image 8
2409
This position hath a double probation following;
This position hath a double probation following;
d n1 vhz dt j-jn n1 vvg;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
847
Image 8
2430
Distresse: The word is translated from the straightnesse of the place, to the estate of the minde,Distress: The word is translated from the straightness of the place, to the estate of the mind,
n1: dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
854
Image 8
2410
the one from example, Verse 36. the other frō the issues of our troubles, ver. 37. Who shall separate vs? That is, none can.
the one from Exampl, Verse 36. the other from the issues of our Troubles, ver. 37. Who shall separate us? That is, none can.
dt pi p-acp n1, vvb crd dt n-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n2, fw-la. crd r-crq vmb vvi pno12? cst vbz, pix vmb.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
847
Image 8
2411
But he speaks with contempt, Who shall? Shall tribulation? as if hee should say, I scorne it.
But he speaks with contempt, Who shall? Shall tribulation? as if he should say, I scorn it.
p-acp pns31 vvz p-acp n1, r-crq vmb? vmb n1? c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi, pns11 vvb pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
848
Image 8
2412
As Goliah defied Dauid, saying, Doest Thou come to Me with a staffe? So Paul with a bettor spirit, defies all crosses,
As Goliath defied David, saying, Dost Thou come to Me with a staff? So Paul with a bettor Spirit, defies all Crosses,
p-acp np1 vvn np1, vvg, vd2 pns21 vvi p-acp pno11 p-acp dt n1? av np1 p-acp dt n1 n1, vvz d n2,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
848
Image 8
2413
as to be able to depriue vs of Christs loue.
as to be able to deprive us of Christ love.
c-acp pc-acp vbi j pc-acp vvi pno12 pp-f npg1 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
848
Image 8
2414
Separate; Such a word is here vsed, as signifieth separation of soule and body, to note that as it is grieuous for the soule to be separated from the body;Separate; Such a word is Here used, as signifies separation of soul and body, to note that as it is grievous for the soul to be separated from the body;
j; d dt n1 vbz av vvn, c-acp vvz n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi d c-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
849
Image 8
2415
so much more to be separated from God. From the loue of Christ.
so much more to be separated from God. From the love of christ.
av av-d av-dc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1. p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
849
Image 8
2416
Many of the ancient, and of the late Writers (especially Popish,) expound it of our loue to Christ;
Many of the ancient, and of the late Writers (especially Popish,) expound it of our love to christ;
d pp-f dt j, cc pp-f dt j n2 (av-j j,) vvb pn31 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp np1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
850
Image 8
2417
which if it be the Genuine meaning (as Martyr saith) it is neither vnfit nor impious) then I wonder they should say it is presumption, to affirme that we are certaine of perseuerance;
which if it be the Genuine meaning (as Martyr Says) it is neither unfit nor impious) then I wonder they should say it is presumption, to affirm that we Are certain of perseverance;
r-crq cs pn31 vbb dt j n1 (c-acp vvb vvz) pn31 vbz dx j ccx j) av pns11 vvb pns32 vmd vvi pn31 vbz n1, pc-acp vvi cst pns12 vbr j pp-f n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
850
Image 8
2418
in as much as Paul speakes in the person of all Beleeuers.
in as much as Paul speaks in the person of all Believers.
p-acp c-acp d c-acp np1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
850
Image 8
2419
But I take it to be meant principally and most properly of Christs loue to vs,
But I take it to be meant principally and most properly of Christ love to us,
p-acp pns11 vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi vvn av-jn cc av-ds av-j pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp pno12,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
850
Image 8
2420
or of the sense of it in affliction, as some interpret . If it were meant of our loue, the comfort were not so great .
or of the sense of it in affliction, as Some interpret. If it were meant of our love, the Comfort were not so great.
cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp n1, c-acp d vvb. cs pn31 vbdr vvn pp-f po12 n1, dt n1 vbdr xx av j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
850
Image 8
2421
Also the like phrase elsewhere approues this Exposition. Farther, the word separate cannot properly bee spoken of our loue.
Also the like phrase elsewhere approves this Exposition. Farther, the word separate cannot properly be spoken of our love.
av dt j n1 av vvz d n1. np1, dt n1 vvb vmbx av-j vbi vvn pp-f po12 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
850
Image 8
2422
For wee are separated from another, not from our selues . Ʋs: That is, Beleeuers: Elect:
For we Are separated from Another, not from our selves. Ʋs: That is, Believers: Elect:
c-acp pns12 vbr vvn p-acp j-jn, xx p-acp po12 n2. np1: cst vbz, n2: n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
850
Image 8
2423
The Syrian Translator reades Mee: better Vs: Yet thence wee may bee put in minde, euery one to labour particularly to apply it, and feele it in himselfe.
The Syrian Translator reads Me: better Us: Yet thence we may be put in mind, every one to labour particularly to apply it, and feel it in himself.
dt jp n1 vvz pno11: j pno12: av av pns12 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1, d pi pc-acp vvi av-j pc-acp vvi pn31, cc vvb pn31 p-acp px31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
851
Image 8
2424
Shall tribulation? &c. He said Who? Speaking of persons: here he speakes of things;Shall tribulation? etc. He said Who? Speaking of Persons: Here he speaks of things;
vmb n1? av pns31 vvd q-crq? vvg pp-f n2: av pns31 vvz pp-f n2;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
852
Image 8
2425
because by these things, Diuels and wicked men seeke to hurt the Elect. Chrysostome obserues Pauls wisedome in three things: 1. That hee saith not, Shall the loue of Riches, Pleasures, &c. which haue great force to bewitch vs:
Because by these things, Devils and wicked men seek to hurt the Elect. Chrysostom observes Paul's Wisdom in three things: 1. That he Says not, Shall the love of Riches, Pleasures, etc. which have great force to bewitch us:
c-acp p-acp d n2, n2 cc j n2 vvb pc-acp vvi dt np1 np1 vvz npg1 n1 p-acp crd n2: crd cst pns31 vvz xx, vmb dt n1 pp-f n2, n2, av r-crq vhb j n1 pc-acp vvi pno12:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
852
Image 8
2426
but shall Tribulation, Distresse? &c. which violence, Nature. 2. That he begins with the lighter,
but shall Tribulation, Distress? etc. which violence, Nature. 2. That he begins with the lighter,
cc-acp vmb n1, n1? av r-crq n1, n1. crd cst pns31 vvz p-acp dt jc,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
852
Image 8
2427
and so riseth to greater troubles, placing them in this order, not casually, but by singular Art. 3. That though these which hee heere rehearseth, consist of a certaine number;
and so Riseth to greater Troubles, placing them in this order, not casually, but by singular Art. 3. That though these which he Here rehearseth, consist of a certain number;
cc av vvz p-acp jc n2, vvg pno32 p-acp d n1, xx av-j, cc-acp p-acp j n1 crd cst cs d r-crq pns31 av vvz, vvb pp-f dt j n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
852
Image 8
2428
yet euery one as a Generall hath speciall Tropes vnder it; As when hee saith Tribulation, he saith, Imprisonments, Bonds, Slander, Banishment, &c.
yet every one as a General hath special Tropes under it; As when he Says Tribulation, he Says, Imprisonments, Bonds, Slander, Banishment, etc.
av d pi p-acp dt n1 vhz j n2 p-acp pn31; c-acp c-crq pns31 vvz n1, pns31 vvz, n2, n2, n1, n1, av
(9) chapter (DIV2)
852
Image 8
2429
Tribulation: The word fignifieth any thing that presseth or pincheth vs.Tribulation: The word fignifieth any thing that Presseth or pincheth us
n1: dt n1 vvz d n1 cst vvz cc vvz pno12
(9) chapter (DIV2)
853
Image 8
2431
when wee know not which way to turne vs, as Dauid was in a strait. Persecution: When wee are pursued from one place to another, and banished.
when we know not which Way to turn us, as David was in a strait. Persecution: When we Are pursued from one place to Another, and banished.
c-crq pns12 vvb xx r-crq n1 pc-acp vvi pno12, c-acp np1 vbds p-acp dt j. n1: c-crq pns12 vbr vvn p-acp crd n1 p-acp j-jn, cc vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
854
Image 8
2432
Famine and Nakednesse. Which follow such as are banished, and are grieuous weapons. Perill of life. The Sword:Famine and Nakedness. Which follow such as Are banished, and Are grievous weapons. Peril of life. The Sword:
n1 cc n1. r-crq vvb d c-acp vbr vvn, cc vbr j n2. n1 pp-f n1. dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
856
Image 8
2433
Death it selfe, noted by the instrument of it.
Death it self, noted by the Instrument of it.
n1 pn31 n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
857
Image 8
2434
The Diuell with all his Complices, cannot with all their Threatnings and Persecutions, separate vs from Christs loue. The devil with all his Accomplices, cannot with all their Threatenings and Persecutions, separate us from Christ love.
dt n1 p-acp d po31 n2, vmbx p-acp d po32 n2-vvg cc n2, vvb pno12 p-acp npg1 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
858
Image 8
2435
This is grounded vpon the Immutabilitie of Gods loue, Ioh. 13.1, Reu. 2.10. Esay 43.1. The disposition of godly and godlesse men are different. This is grounded upon the Immutability of God's love, John 13.1, Reu. 2.10. Isaiah 43.1. The disposition of godly and godless men Are different.
d vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, np1 crd, np1 crd. np1 crd. dt n1 pp-f j cc j n2 vbr j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
858
Image 8
2436
Where the godly are most bold, there wicked men are cowards; and where the godly are most afraid, there the wicked are most bold.
Where the godly Are most bold, there wicked men Are cowards; and where the godly Are most afraid, there the wicked Are most bold.
c-crq dt j vbr av-ds j, a-acp j n2 vbr n2; cc c-crq dt j vbr av-ds j, a-acp dt j vbr av-ds j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
859
Image 8
2437
In sinne the child of God quakes and feares: there the wicked man is bold. In Aduerfitie the childe of God is bold;
In sin the child of God quakes and fears: there the wicked man is bold. In Aduerfitie the child of God is bold;
p-acp n1 dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz cc n2: a-acp dt j n1 vbz j. p-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz j;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
859
Image 8
2438
there the wicked mans heart is in his hose (as we say.) When Moses comes to Pharaoh that hee should let Israel goe.
there the wicked men heart is in his hose (as we say.) When Moses comes to Pharaoh that he should let Israel go.
a-acp dt j ng1 n1 vbz p-acp po31 n1 (c-acp pns12 vvb.) c-crq np1 vvz p-acp np1 cst pns31 vmd vvi np1 vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
859
Image 8
2439
Hee knowes not, nor cares for God, nor will let them goe. But when the plagues come:
He knows not, nor Cares for God, nor will let them go. But when the plagues come:
pns31 vvz xx, ccx n2 p-acp np1, ccx vmb vvi pno32 vvi. p-acp c-crq dt n2 vvb:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
859
Image 8
2440
Then, Pray for me, Moses; Goe your wayes: Take what you will, euen the wealth of Egypt.
Then, Pray for me, Moses; Go your ways: Take what you will, even the wealth of Egypt.
av, vvb p-acp pno11, np1; vvb po22 n2: vvb r-crq pn22 vmb, av-j dt n1 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
859
Image 8
2441
In sinne, let mee alwayes bee a Coward: but (vpon grounded assurance of Gods loue) bold and resolute in Affliction. The Beleeuer is Assured.
In sin, let me always be a Coward: but (upon grounded assurance of God's love) bold and resolute in Affliction. The Believer is Assured.
p-acp n1, vvb pno11 av vbi dt n1: cc-acp (p-acp j-vvn n1 pp-f npg1 n1) j cc j p-acp n1. dt n1 vbz j-vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
860
Image 8
2442
All bitter things cannot quite extinguish the sweetnesse of Gods loue to them.
All bitter things cannot quite extinguish the sweetness of God's love to them.
av-d j n2 vmbx av vvi dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp pno32.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
861
Image 8
2443
Tribulation cannot, nor Distresse, &c. For as the Whale deuoures the lesser Fishes, so the loue of God ouercomes these.
Tribulation cannot, nor Distress, etc. For as the Whale devours the lesser Fish, so the love of God overcomes these.
n1 vmbx, ccx n1, av p-acp p-acp dt n1 vvz dt jc n2, av dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz d.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
861
Image 8
2444
Shall Tribulation, Distresse, Persecution? No. They are blessed which endure these things. Shall Famine? Hee which feeds on Christ, cannot perish for hunger.
Shall Tribulation, Distress, Persecution? No. They Are blessed which endure these things. Shall Famine? He which feeds on christ, cannot perish for hunger.
vmb n1, n1, n1? uh-dx pns32 vbr vvn r-crq vvb d n2. vmb n1? pns31 r-crq vvz p-acp np1, vmbx vvi p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
862
Image 8
2445
Shall Nakednesse? Christs Righteousnesse is my clothing:
Shall Nakedness? Christ Righteousness is my clothing:
vmb n1? npg1 n1 vbz po11 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
862
Image 8
2446
I shall willingly follow him euen Naked, who when he was clothed with infinite Glory as with a Garment, was content to be borne Naked,
I shall willingly follow him even Naked, who when he was clothed with infinite Glory as with a Garment, was content to be born Naked,
pns11 vmb av-j vvi pno31 av j, r-crq c-crq pns31 vbds vvn p-acp j n1 c-acp p-acp dt n1, vbds j pc-acp vbi vvn j,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
862
Image 8
2447
and to be stript on the Crosse for my sake. Shall Perill? I know the hardest.
and to be stripped on the Cross for my sake. Shall Peril? I know the Hardest.
cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp po11 n1. vmb n1? pns11 vvb dt js.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
862
Image 8
2448
Shall the Sword? Christ is to mee in life and death aduantage. When the Tyrant shall take off my head, my soule shall flye out vnto Christ.
Shall the Sword? christ is to me in life and death advantage. When the Tyrant shall take off my head, my soul shall fly out unto christ.
vmb dt n1? np1 vbz p-acp pno11 p-acp n1 cc n1 n1. c-crq dt n1 vmb vvi a-acp po11 n1, po11 n1 vmb vvi av p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
862
Image 8
2449
The sense of the loue of Christ, made the Martyrs esteeme Tyrants, as Gnats or Fleas, and torments as the flea-bitings.
The sense of the love of christ, made the Martyrs esteem Tyrants, as Gnats or Fleas, and torments as the flea-bitings.
dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd dt n2 vvb n2, c-acp n2 cc n2, cc n2 p-acp dt n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
863
Image 8
2450
Tertullian of his times saith, that to be accused, was the wish of Christians; and punishment for Christ, they accounted felicitie. Tertullian of his times Says, that to be accused, was the wish of Christians; and punishment for christ, they accounted felicity.
np1 pp-f po31 n2 vvz, cst p-acp vbi vvn, vbds dt n1 pp-f np1; cc n1 p-acp np1, pns32 vvd n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
863
Image 8
3239
The promises are the same propounded totall;
The promises Are the same propounded total;
dt n2 vbr dt d vvn j;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1152
Image 8
2451
A certaine woman running in all haste, with her child in her armes, being asked the cause, O, saith shee, I heare a great sort of Christians are appointed to be martyred,
A certain woman running in all haste, with her child in her arms, being asked the cause, Oh, Says she, I hear a great sort of Christians Are appointed to be martyred,
dt j n1 vvg p-acp d n1, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp po31 n2, vbg vvn dt n1, uh, vvz pns31, pns11 vvb dt j n1 pp-f np1 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi vvn,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
863
Image 8
2452
and I am afrayd, lest I and my little one come too late.
and I am afraid, lest I and my little one come too late.
cc pns11 vbm j, cs pns11 cc po11 j pi vvn av av-j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
863
Image 8
2453
When the Emperour Valens banished Basil, and the Tribune threatened death, I would, said Basil, I had any thing of worth, I would bestow it on him which should cut Basils wind-pipe:
When the Emperor Valens banished Basil, and the Tribune threatened death, I would, said Basil, I had any thing of worth, I would bestow it on him which should Cut Basils windpipe:
c-crq dt n1 np1 vvn np1, cc dt n1 vvd n1, pns11 vmd, vvd np1, pns11 vhd d n1 pp-f n1, pns11 vmd vvi pn31 p-acp pno31 r-crq vmd vvi npg1 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
863
Image 8
2454
And when he had that Night giuen him to deliberate, answered that he should be the same man to morrow,
And when he had that Night given him to deliberate, answered that he should be the same man to morrow,
cc c-crq pns31 vhd d n1 vvn pno31 pc-acp vvi, vvd cst pns31 vmd vbi dt d n1 p-acp n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
863
Image 8
2455
and wished that the Tribune would not be changed.
and wished that the Tribune would not be changed.
cc vvd cst dt n1 vmd xx vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
863
Image 8
2456
Chrysostome being in banishment, by the meanes of Eudoxia the Empresse, wrote to a Bishop called Cyriacus: and vpon occasion, tels of his resolution, before he was banished:Chrysostom being in banishment, by the means of Eudoxia the Empress, wrote to a Bishop called Cyriacus: and upon occasion, tells of his resolution, before he was banished:
np1 vbg p-acp n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 dt n1, vvd p-acp dt n1 vvn np1: cc p-acp n1, vvz pp-f po31 n1, c-acp pns31 vbds vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
863
Image 8
2457
I thought with my selfe, saith he, that if she will banish me, The earth is the Lords:
I Thought with my self, Says he, that if she will banish me, The earth is the lords:
pns11 vvd p-acp po11 n1, vvz pns31, cst cs pns31 vmb vvi pno11, dt n1 vbz dt n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
863
Image 8
2458
If she will saw me asunder, I remembred Esay; If drowne me, Ionas came to my minde:
If she will saw me asunder, I remembered Isaiah; If drown me, Ionas Come to my mind:
cs pns31 vmb vvd pno11 av, pns11 vvd np1; cs vvi pno11, np1 vvd p-acp po11 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
863
Image 8
2459
If stone me, I thought of Stephen: If behead me, of Iohn Baptist; If take away my goods;
If stone me, I Thought of Stephen: If behead me, of John Baptist; If take away my goods;
cs vvb pno11, pns11 vvd pp-f np1: cs vvi pno11, pp-f np1 np1; cs vvi av po11 n2-j;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
863
Image 8
2460
Naked came I out of my Mothers wombe. Thus did this holy Bishop fore-arme himselfe.
Naked Come I out of my Mother's womb. Thus did this holy Bishop forearm himself.
j vvd pns11 av pp-f po11 ng1 n1. av vdd d j n1 n1 px31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
863
Image 8
2461
So ought we to doe, that if God appoint such times for vs, we may not thinke it strange.
So ought we to do, that if God appoint such times for us, we may not think it strange.
av vmd pns12 pc-acp vdi, cst cs np1 vvb d n2 p-acp pno12, pns12 vmb xx vvi pn31 j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
863
Image 8
2462
Thou it may be art Now rich, in health, in peace, &c. Thou knowest not what hangs ouer thy head:
Thou it may be art Now rich, in health, in peace, etc. Thou Knowest not what hangs over thy head:
pns21 zz vmb vbi n1 av j, p-acp n1, p-acp n1, av pns21 vv2 xx r-crq vvz p-acp po21 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
864
Image 8
2463
but thou knowest what thou hast deserued.
but thou Knowest what thou hast deserved.
cc-acp pns21 vv2 r-crq pns21 vh2 vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
864
Image 8
2464
Thinke dayly of Famine, Nakednesse, Banishment, Imprisonment, Hanging, Burning, &c. Feare the worst, and prouide for it:
Think daily of Famine, Nakedness, Banishment, Imprisonment, Hanging, Burning, etc. fear the worst, and provide for it:
vvb av-j pp-f n1, n1, n1, n1, vvg, j-vvg, av n1 dt js, cc vvi p-acp pn31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
864
Image 8
2465
For what art thou better then thy Fathers? Then Eliah, Esay, Peter; Paul, & c? Forethinke these things:
For what art thou better then thy Father's? Then Elijah, Isaiah, Peter; Paul, & c? Forethink these things:
c-acp r-crq vb2r pns21 jc cs po21 n2? av np1, np1, np1; np1, cc sy? vvi d n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
864
Image 8
2466
lesse shalt thou bee moued with such things when they come. if thou meditatest of them before they come.
less shalt thou be moved with such things when they come. if thou meditatest of them before they come.
av-dc vm2 pns21 vbi vvn p-acp d n2 c-crq pns32 vvb. cs pns21 vv2 pp-f pno32 c-acp pns32 vvb.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
864
Image 8
2467
The weapon that is fore seene, hurts the lesse.
The weapon that is before seen, hurts the less.
dt n1 cst vbz a-acp vvn, vvz dt av-dc.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
864
Image 8
2468
That which Satan aimes at in all his tentations, is to separate vs from God and Christ. That which Satan aims At in all his tentations, is to separate us from God and christ.
cst r-crq np1 vvz p-acp p-acp d po31 n2, vbz pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp np1 cc np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
865
Image 8
2469
He vexeth our bodies, spoyleth our goods, as we see in Iob; not so much to hurt our bodies, or make vs poore;
He vexes our bodies, spoileth our goods, as we see in Job; not so much to hurt our bodies, or make us poor;
pns31 vvz po12 n2, vvz po12 n2-j, c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp np1; xx av av-d pc-acp vvi po12 n2, cc vvb pno12 j;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
865
Image 8
2470
as to make vs blaspheme or deny God.
as to make us Blaspheme or deny God.
c-acp pc-acp vvi pno12 vvi cc vvi np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
865
Image 8
2471
He can be content wee should bee rich and healthfull, so we be hated of God.
He can be content we should be rich and healthful, so we be hated of God.
pns31 vmb vbi j pns12 vmd vbi j cc j, av pns12 vbb vvn pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
865
Image 8
2472
Is this Satans drift? Let vs ouershoote him in his owne bow:
Is this Satan drift? Let us overshoot him in his own bow:
vbz d npg1 n1? vvb pno12 vvi pno31 p-acp po31 d n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
865
Image 8
2493
We are killed: Not mortified, as the Vulgar, which Sarcerius followes, expounding of the killing of sinne:We Are killed: Not mortified, as the vulgar, which Sarcerius follows, expounding of the killing of sin:
pns12 vbr vvn: xx vvn, c-acp dt j, r-crq np1 vvz, vvg pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
871
Image 8
2473
the more he tempteth and raiseth trouble, the more often and earnestly doe thou pray ▪ and the more conscionably doe thou walke before God, that thou mayst defeat the Diuell,
the more he tempts and Raiseth trouble, the more often and earnestly do thou pray ▪ and the more Conscionably do thou walk before God, that thou Mayest defeat the devil,
dt av-dc pns31 vvz cc vvz n1, dt av-dc av cc av-j vdb pns21 vvb ▪ cc dt av-dc av-j vdi pns21 vvi p-acp np1, cst pns21 vm2 vvi dt n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
865
Image 8
2474
and preserue the sense of Gods loue in thy brest.
and preserve the sense of God's love in thy breast.
cc vvi dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp po21 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
865
Image 8
2475
VERSE 36. As it is written, For thy sake, are wee killed all the day long, wee are accounted as sheepe for the slaughter.
VERSE 36. As it is written, For thy sake, Are we killed all the day long, we Are accounted as sheep for the slaughter.
n1 crd p-acp pn31 vbz vvn, p-acp po21 n1, vbr pns12 vvn d dt n1 av-j, pns12 vbr vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
866
Image 8
2476
THat No Tribulation can separate vs from the loue of Christ, is here proued, by the example of the ancient Church, recorded in the Scriptures; which comes in good season:
THat No Tribulation can separate us from the love of christ, is Here proved, by the Exampl of the ancient Church, recorded in the Scriptures; which comes in good season:
cst dx n1 vmb vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz av vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvn p-acp dt n2; r-crq vvz p-acp j n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
867
Image 8
2477
for least such grieuous things should seeme signes of desertion;
for lest such grievous things should seem Signs of desertion;
c-acp cs d j n2 vmd vvi n2 pp-f n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
867
Image 8
2478
hee brings a prophesie, which not only shewes that the Saints haue in former times suffered these things and been in fauour;
he brings a prophesy, which not only shows that the Saints have in former times suffered these things and been in favour;
pns31 vvz dt vvb, r-crq xx av-j vvz cst dt n2 vhb p-acp j n2 vvd d n2 cc vbn p-acp n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
867
Image 8
2479
but also that this should bee the state of the Church in this life.
but also that this should be the state of the Church in this life.
cc-acp av cst d vmd vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
867
Image 8
2480
This Prophesie or holy Testimonie is taken out of the 44. Psalme, Verse 22. This Psalme is intituled, A Psalme of instruction to the sonnes of Corah, which some interpret to the sonnes of Martyrdome.
This Prophesy or holy Testimony is taken out of the 44. Psalm, Verse 22. This Psalm is entitled, A Psalm of instruction to the Sons of Corah, which Some interpret to the Sons of Martyrdom.
d vvb cc j n1 vbz vvn av pp-f dt crd n1, vvb crd d n1 vbz vvn, dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, r-crq d vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
868
Image 8
2481
It is questioned, when, and vpon what occasion this Psalme was written. Some thinke vpon occasion of the 70. yeeres captiuitie at Babylon.
It is questioned, when, and upon what occasion this Psalm was written. some think upon occasion of the 70. Years captivity At Babylon.
pn31 vbz vvn, c-crq, cc p-acp r-crq n1 d n1 vbds vvn. d vvb p-acp n1 pp-f dt crd ng2 n1 p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
868
Image 8
2482
But this is vncertaine, Because That Captiuitie was a punishment for their sinnes: It was not For thy sake all the day long.
But this is uncertain, Because That Captivity was a punishment for their Sins: It was not For thy sake all the day long.
p-acp d vbz j, c-acp cst n1 vbds dt n1 p-acp po32 n2: pn31 vbds xx p-acp po21 n1 d dt n1 av-j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
868
Image 8
2483
It is more likely, to my seeming, to be vpon the occasion of the horrible persecution of the Church vnder Antiochus Epiphanes, vnto which in all likelihood Paul hath reference, Heb. 11. toward the latter end. The summe is this;
It is more likely, to my seeming, to be upon the occasion of the horrible persecution of the Church under Antiochus Epiphanes, unto which in all likelihood Paul hath Referente, Hebrew 11. towards the latter end. The sum is this;
pn31 vbz av-dc j, p-acp po11 n-vvg, pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1 np1, p-acp r-crq p-acp d n1 np1 vhz n1, np1 crd p-acp dt d n1. dt n1 vbz d;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
868
Image 8
2484
The Saints of old haue endured Tribulation vnto death: and yet were not separated from the loue of God:
The Saints of old have endured Tribulation unto death: and yet were not separated from the love of God:
dt n2 pp-f j vhb vvn n1 p-acp n1: cc av vbdr xx vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
869
Image 8
2485
Therefore such tribulation cannot separate vs Now. That they haue endured, the Records of all times testifie:
Therefore such tribulation cannot separate us Now. That they have endured, the Records of all times testify:
av d n1 vmbx vvi pno12 av. cst pns32 vhb vvn, dt n2 pp-f d n2 vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
869
Image 8
2486
and that their sufferings extinguished not the sense of Gods loue, appeares, because they endured for Gods sake;
and that their sufferings extinguished not the sense of God's love, appears, Because they endured for God's sake;
cc cst po32 n2 vvn xx dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, vvz, c-acp pns32 vvd p-acp npg1 n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
869
Image 8
2487
which they could not haue done without an exceeding sense of his loue.
which they could not have done without an exceeding sense of his love.
r-crq pns32 vmd xx vhi vdn p-acp dt j-vvg n1 pp-f po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
869
Image 8
2488
Neither can such things separate, because of the constant decree, true from Abel. They which will liue godly, must suffer persecution:
Neither can such things separate, Because of the constant Decree, true from Abel. They which will live godly, must suffer persecution:
av-d vmb d n2 vvi, c-acp pp-f dt j n1, j p-acp np1. pns32 r-crq vmb vvi j, vmb vvi n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
869
Image 8
2489
And through many tribulations we must enter into the Kingdome of Heauen.
And through many tribulations we must enter into the Kingdom of Heaven.
cc p-acp d n2 pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
869
Image 8
2490
In this report of the sufferings of the ancient Church, we haue three things. 1. The greatnesse of their sufferings.
In this report of the sufferings of the ancient Church, we have three things. 1. The greatness of their sufferings.
p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, pns12 vhb crd n2. crd dt n1 pp-f po32 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
870
Image 8
2491
They were killed: amplified by a similitude, As sheepe to the slaughter. 2. The cause;They were killed: amplified by a similitude, As sheep to the slaughter. 2. The cause;
pns32 vbdr vvn: vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1. crd dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
870
Image 8
2492
Not for Their Sinne, but for Thy sake. 3. The continuance, how long? Euen all the day long.
Not for Their Sin, but for Thy sake. 3. The Continuance, how long? Eve all the day long.
xx p-acp po32 n1, cc-acp p-acp po21 n1. crd dt n1, c-crq av-j? np1 d dt n1 av-j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
870
Image 8
2494
namely, that all our Afflictions must tend to mortification, that there may be an end of sinning,
namely, that all our Afflictions must tend to mortification, that there may be an end of sinning,
av, cst d po12 n2 vmb vvi p-acp n1, cst a-acp vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f vvg,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
871
Image 8
2495
before there bee an end of liuing: but it is to be vnderstood of bodily death, which is the extremity of troubles.
before there be an end of living: but it is to be understood of bodily death, which is the extremity of Troubles.
c-acp pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f vvg: cc-acp pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f j n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
871
Image 8
2496
All the day long: A day is a measure of time, which is either taken for the whole time of the world, from Abel to the last Martyr;All the day long: A day is a measure of time, which is either taken for the Whole time of the world, from Abel to the last Martyr;
d dt n1 av-j: dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz av-d vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp np1 p-acp dt ord n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
872
Image 8
2497
or for the time of euery Christians life, beginning at his conuersion; This is the best.
or for the time of every Christians life, beginning At his conversion; This is the best.
cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f d np1 n1, vvg p-acp po31 n1; d vbz dt js.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
872
Image 8
2498
Q. But how can one be killed all the day long? A man can be killed but once,Q. But how can one be killed all the day long? A man can be killed but once,
np1 cc-acp q-crq vmb pi vbi vvn d dt n1 av-j? dt n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp a-acp,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
873
Image 8
2499
and it requires not a day, nor an houre for it: our life is taken away in a moment.
and it requires not a day, nor an hour for it: our life is taken away in a moment.
cc pn31 vvz xx dt n1, ccx dt n1 p-acp pn31: po12 n1 vbz vvn av p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
873
Image 8
2500
A. It is to be vnderstood either of euery affliction, which is mors partialis, a kinde of death, and a passing vnto it;A. It is to be understood either of every affliction, which is mors partialis, a kind of death, and a passing unto it;
np1 pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn d pp-f d n1, r-crq vbz fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt vvg p-acp pn31;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
874
Image 8
2501
or in regard of our continual danger and readinesse to die, with the terror of it:
or in regard of our continual danger and readiness to die, with the terror of it:
cc p-acp n1 pp-f po12 j n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
874
Image 8
2502
being neuer secure, but alwaies expecting to be taken and killed, which is more terrible then Death it selfe.
being never secure, but always expecting to be taken and killed, which is more terrible then Death it self.
vbg av j, cc-acp av vvg pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn, r-crq vbz av-dc j cs n1 pn31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
874
Image 8
2503
When we must die, it is a fauour suddenly to be dispatcht;
When we must die, it is a favour suddenly to be dispatched;
c-crq pns12 vmb vvi, pn31 vbz dt n1 av-j pc-acp vbi vvn;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
874
Image 8
2504
by nature all die but once, but by our willingnes we may suffer it euery day,
by nature all die but once, but by our willingness we may suffer it every day,
p-acp n1 av-d vvi cc-acp a-acp, cc-acp p-acp po12 n1 pns12 vmb vvi pn31 d n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
874
Image 8
2505
as Paul said, he died daily. And are counted as sheepe to the slaughter:
as Paul said, he died daily. And Are counted as sheep to the slaughter:
c-acp np1 vvd, pns31 vvd av-j. cc vbr vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
874
Image 8
2506
Not innocent, humble, ready to heare and follow Christs voice, as elsewhere the terme sheepe is taken.
Not innocent, humble, ready to hear and follow Christ voice, as elsewhere the term sheep is taken.
xx j-jn, j, j pc-acp vvi cc vvi npg1 n1, c-acp av dt n1 n1 vbz vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
875
Image 8
2507
The enemies of the Gospell doe not so reckon of vs;
The enemies of the Gospel do not so reckon of us;
dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vdb xx av vvi pp-f pno12;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
875
Image 8
2508
but here it is meant as in that saying of our Sauiour, I send you as sheepe among wolues.
but Here it is meant as in that saying of our Saviour, I send you as sheep among wolves.
cc-acp av pn31 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp d n-vvg pp-f po12 n1, pns11 vvb pn22 p-acp n1 p-acp n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
875
Image 8
2509
Therefore called sheepe of the slaughter:
Therefore called sheep of the slaughter:
av vvd n1 pp-f dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
875
Image 8
2510
That is, Tyrants make no more reckoning of the taking away of our liues, then a Butcher doth of cutting the throat of a sheepe.
That is, Tyrants make no more reckoning of the taking away of our lives, then a Butcher does of cutting the throat of a sheep.
cst vbz, n2 vvb av-dx av-dc n-vvg pp-f dt n-vvg av pp-f po12 n2, cs dt n1 vdz pp-f vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
875
Image 8
2511
Some sheep are good for store, some for slaughter: we are not counted for store:
some sheep Are good for store, Some for slaughter: we Are not counted for store:
d n1 vbr j p-acp n1, d p-acp n1: pns12 vbr xx vvn p-acp n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
875
Image 8
2512
Happy were it if here were alwaies store of beleeuers, their liues would much profit the world.
Happy were it if Here were always store of believers, their lives would much profit the world.
j vbdr pn31 cs av vbdr av n1 pp-f n2, po32 n2 vmd av-d vvi dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
875
Image 8
2513
If there had been found in Sodom ten such store-Christians, it might haue stood to this day: If there had been found in Sodom ten such store-Christians, it might have stood to this day:
cs a-acp vhd vbn vvn p-acp np1 crd d j, pn31 vmd vhi vvn p-acp d n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
875
Image 8
2514
but the world vseth not to spare such;
but the world uses not to spare such;
cc-acp dt n1 vvz xx pc-acp vvi d;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
875
Image 8
2515
but as a Butcher kills a sheep, without making conscience of the effusion of the blood of it:
but as a Butcher kills a sheep, without making conscience of the effusion of the blood of it:
cc-acp c-acp dt n1 vvz dt n1, p-acp vvg n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f pn31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
875
Image 8
2516
nay, hee thinks well of his worke, and is glad when hee hath done it:
nay, he thinks well of his work, and is glad when he hath done it:
uh, pns31 vvz av pp-f po31 n1, cc vbz j c-crq pns31 vhz vdn pn31:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
875
Image 8
2517
So Christ saith, that Tyrants shall kill Christians, and thinke that thereby they haue done good seruice to God.
So christ Says, that Tyrants shall kill Christians, and think that thereby they have done good service to God.
av np1 vvz, cst n2 vmb vvi np1, cc vvb cst av pns32 vhb vdn j n1 p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
875
Image 8
2518
True Christians are alwaies in danger, and ready to die for Christs sake, Iohn 15.21. and 16.2. Luke 9.23.True Christians Are always in danger, and ready to die for Christ sake, John 15.21. and 16.2. Luke 9.23.
j np1 vbr av p-acp n1, cc j pc-acp vvi p-acp npg1 n1, np1 crd. cc crd. np1 crd.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
876
Image 8
2519
As the Sunne euery day goes downe, so must Christs disciple euery day make account of crosses, As the Sun every day Goes down, so must Christ disciple every day make account of Crosses,
p-acp dt n1 d n1 vvz a-acp, av vmb npg1 n1 d n1 vvi n1 pp-f n2,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
876
Image 8
2520
and death in the following his Master. Paul, to comfort vs vnder the crosse, brings Scripture; and death in the following his Master. Paul, to Comfort us under the cross, brings Scripture;
cc n1 p-acp dt vvg po31 n1. np1, pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1, vvz n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
876
Image 8
2521
for there are the promises, which were Dauids comfort in trouble.
for there Are the promises, which were David Comfort in trouble.
c-acp pc-acp vbr dt n2, r-crq vbdr npg1 vvb p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
877
Image 8
2522
There are the stories of the Saints, what they suffered, how they behaued themselues, how they were assisted by God, of the which whosoeuer is ignorant, is as a souldiour without armor or weapons.
There Are the stories of the Saints, what they suffered, how they behaved themselves, how they were assisted by God, of the which whosoever is ignorant, is as a soldier without armour or weapons.
pc-acp vbr dt n2 pp-f dt n2, r-crq pns32 vvd, c-crq pns32 vvd px32, c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp np1, pp-f dt r-crq c-crq vbz j, vbz p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 cc n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
877
Image 8
2523
Christ in his temptations vsed Scripture, so doe all the Saints.
christ in his temptations used Scripture, so do all the Saints.
np1 p-acp po31 n2 vvd n1, av vdb d dt n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
877
Image 8
2524
When thou art tempted to couetousnes, remember that of Paul, We brought nothing into the world.
When thou art tempted to covetousness, Remember that of Paul, We brought nothing into the world.
c-crq pns21 vb2r vvn p-acp n1, vvb d pp-f np1, pns12 vvd pix p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
878
Image 8
2525
When to reuenge, then call to minde that God saith, Vengeance is mine. And so in other cases defend thy selfe with this Target.
When to revenge, then call to mind that God Says, Vengeance is mine. And so in other cases defend thy self with this Target.
c-crq pc-acp vvi, av vvb p-acp n1 cst np1 vvz, n1 vbz png11. cc av p-acp j-jn n2 vvb po21 n1 p-acp d n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
878
Image 8
2526
Out of the booke of the Scriptures chuse thee arguments, as stones:
Out of the book of the Scriptures choose thee Arguments, as stones:
av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vvb pno21 n2, c-acp n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
878
Image 8
2527
put them into the scrip of thy memory, and with thy tongue, as with a sling, throwe them at thy Aduersary the Diuell, who hath no more power to withstand Scripture,
put them into the scrip of thy memory, and with thy tongue, as with a sling, throw them At thy Adversary the devil, who hath no more power to withstand Scripture,
vvb pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po21 n1, cc p-acp po21 n1, c-acp p-acp dt n1, vvi pno32 p-acp po21 n1 dt n1, r-crq vhz dx dc n1 pc-acp vvi n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
878
Image 8
2528
then Goliah to stand, being smitten in the forehead by Dauid.
then Goliath to stand, being smitten in the forehead by David.
av np1 pc-acp vvi, vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
878
Image 8
2529
So sauage is the cruelty, that is vsed toward true Christians by wicked men, that he is accounted to haue done a great exploit, who can inuent new, So savage is the cruelty, that is used towards true Christians by wicked men, that he is accounted to have done a great exploit, who can invent new,
av j-jn vbz dt n1, cst vbz vvn p-acp j np1 p-acp j n2, cst pns31 vbz vvn pc-acp vhi vdn dt j n1, r-crq vmb vvi j,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
879
Image 8
2530
or adde any thing to old torments.
or add any thing to old torments.
cc vvi d n1 p-acp j n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
879
Image 8
2531
The story of the Heathen Emperors, of the Turks, of the Pope, where he and his whelpes set foore, shew this to be true.
The story of the Heathen Emperor's, of the Turks, of the Pope, where he and his whelps Set foore, show this to be true.
dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n2, pp-f dt n2, pp-f dt n1, c-crq pns31 cc po31 n2 vvd n1, vvb d pc-acp vbi j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
879
Image 8
2532
The fires in England in Queene Maries dayes;
The fires in England in Queen Mary's days;
dt n2 p-acp np1 p-acp n1 npg1 n2;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
879
Image 8
2533
The massacre at Paris in the dayes of Charles the ninth, proue that the death of a Professor of the Gospell, is of no more account with them,
The massacre At paris in the days of Charles the ninth, prove that the death of a Professor of the Gospel, is of no more account with them,
dt n1 p-acp np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 dt ord, vvb d dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz pp-f dx dc n1 p-acp pno32,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
879
Image 8
2534
then the death of a sheepe, nay of a dogge.
then the death of a sheep, nay of a dog.
cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1, uh-x pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
879
Image 8
2535
But O Papists, Right deare in the sight of the Lord is the death of his Saints.
But Oh Papists, Right deer in the sighed of the Lord is the death of his Saints.
p-acp uh njp2, av-jn j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f po31 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
879
Image 8
2536
You can suffer Iewes, Turks, enemies to Christ, to liue among you; yea, you pitty Theeues, Traytors, & abet them;
You can suffer Iewes, Turks, enemies to christ, to live among you; yea, you pity Thieves, Traitors, & abet them;
pn22 vmb vvi npg1, np1, n2 p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi p-acp pn22; uh, pn22 vvb n2, n2, cc vvi pno32;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
879
Image 8
2537
but the Protestant, Christs true seruant, is hated to the death.
but the Protestant, Christ true servant, is hated to the death.
cc-acp dt n1, npg1 j n1, vbz vvn p-acp dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
879
Image 8
2538
Martyrdom & Persecution is, when not for our own sake, but for Christs sake vve suffer patiently. Martyrdom & Persecution is, when not for our own sake, but for Christ sake we suffer patiently.
n1 cc n1 vbz, c-crq xx p-acp po12 d n1, cc-acp p-acp npg1 n1 pns12 vvb av-j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
880
Image 8
2539
There are two principall things required in a Martyr; 1. That his doctrine be true. 2. That his life be holy.
There Are two principal things required in a Martyr; 1. That his Doctrine be true. 2. That his life be holy.
pc-acp vbr crd j-jn n2 vvn p-acp dt n1; crd d po31 n1 vbb j. crd d po31 n1 vbb j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
880
Image 8
2540
The truth of our doctrine must be confirmed by the Scriptures:
The truth of our Doctrine must be confirmed by the Scriptures:
dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
881
Image 8
2541
when we suffer for our owne opinions and fancies, for Toyes and Quiddities, it is not to be called Persecution,
when we suffer for our own opinions and fancies, for Toys and Quiddities, it is not to be called Persecution,
c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp po12 d n2 cc n2, c-acp n2 cc n2, pn31 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
881
Image 8
2542
but rather the Iudgement of God. The old saying is good which Cyprian and Augustine haue;
but rather the Judgement of God. The old saying is good which Cyprian and Augustine have;
cc-acp av-c dt n1 pp-f np1. dt j n-vvg vbz j r-crq np1 cc np1 vhb;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
881
Image 8
2543
Not the punishment, but the cause makes a Martyr. Not the punishment, but the cause makes a Martyr.
xx dt n1, cc-acp dt n1 vvz dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
881
Image 8
2544
And therefore Augustine obserues, that Dauid saith not, Iudge my punishment, but, Iudge my cause, O Lord. And againe;
And Therefore Augustine observes, that David Says not, Judge my punishment, but, Judge my cause, Oh Lord. And again;
cc av np1 vvz, cst np1 vvz xx, n1 po11 n1, p-acp, n1 po11 n1, uh n1. cc av;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
881
Image 8
2545
Blessed are they who suffer persecution, not for wicked diuision, but for righteousnes sake. Blessed Are they who suffer persecution, not for wicked division, but for righteousness sake.
vvn vbr pns32 r-crq vvb n1, xx p-acp j n1, cc-acp p-acp n1 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
881
Image 8
2546
Many are censured in the Church of England for their singularitie, separation, and diuision, and then they say they are persecuted.
Many Are censured in the Church of England for their singularity, separation, and division, and then they say they Are persecuted.
d vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po32 n1, n1, cc n1, cc av pns32 vvb pns32 vbr vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
882
Image 8
2547
Shall Agar say she is persecuted, because Sara deales with her according to her deserts? No, let her carrie her selfe more humbly to her Dame.
Shall Agar say she is persecuted, Because Sarah deals with her according to her deserts? No, let her carry her self more humbly to her Dame.
vmb np1 vvb pns31 vbz vvn, c-acp np1 vvz p-acp pno31 vvg p-acp po31 n2? uh-dx, vvb pno31 vvi po31 n1 av-dc av-j p-acp po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
882
Image 8
2548
Remember then that it must be the weighty Truth for the which thou suffrest; and that thou liue holily:
remember then that it must be the weighty Truth for the which thou sufferest; and that thou live holily:
np1 av cst pn31 vmb vbi dt j n1 p-acp dt r-crq pns21 vv2; cc cst pns21 vvb av-j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
882
Image 8
2549
both these ioyned together, make a Martyr.
both these joined together, make a Martyr.
d d vvd av, vvb dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
882
Image 8
2550
Three things comfort in persecution. 1. Our Afflictions are but for a day, that is, a short time. Three things Comfort in persecution. 1. Our Afflictions Are but for a day, that is, a short time.
crd n2 vvb p-acp n1. crd po12 n2 vbr p-acp p-acp dt n1, cst vbz, dt j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
883
Image 8
2551
All short troubles though great, are tolerable. 2. We haue the Saints of all times our companions, wee are not alone. Therefore Christ from hence comforteth:
All short Troubles though great, Are tolerable. 2. We have the Saints of all times our Sodales, we Are not alone. Therefore christ from hence comforts:
av-d j n2 cs j, vbr j. crd pns12 vhb dt n2 pp-f d n2 po12 n2, pns12 vbr xx j. av np1 p-acp av vvz:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
883
Image 8
2552
For so persecuted they the Prophets which were before you. 3. We suffer for Christ, who will reward vs a hundred fold in this life, For so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. 3. We suffer for christ, who will reward us a hundred fold in this life,
p-acp av vvn pno32 dt n2 r-crq vbdr p-acp pn22. crd pns12 vvb p-acp np1, r-crq vmb vvi pno12 dt crd n1 p-acp d n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
884
Image 8
2553
and in the world to come euerlasting life, who also hath suffered for vs. It is no maruaile if we seruants suffer for so good a Master;
and in the world to come everlasting life, who also hath suffered for us It is no marvel if we Servants suffer for so good a Master;
cc p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi j n1, r-crq av vhz vvn p-acp pno12 pn31 vbz dx n1 cs pns12 n2 vvi p-acp av j dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
885
Image 8
2554
but this is maruailous, that so good a Master hath suffred for such naughty seruants.
but this is marvelous, that so good a Master hath suffered for such naughty Servants.
cc-acp d vbz j, cst av j dt n1 vhz vvn p-acp d j n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
885
Image 8
2555
We suffer nothing, but our sinnes deserue more, and yet our good Master imputeth not our punishments as suffered for our sinnes, but for his owne sake.
We suffer nothing, but our Sins deserve more, and yet our good Master imputeth not our punishments as suffered for our Sins, but for his own sake.
pns12 vvb pix, cc-acp po12 n2 vvi av-dc, cc av po12 j n1 vvz xx po12 n2 c-acp vvn p-acp po12 n2, cc-acp p-acp po31 d n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
885
Image 8
2556
All that beare the face of the first Adam, are subiect to suffrings: but when we beare theface of the second Adam, then are we much more subiect. All that bear the face of the First Adam, Are Subject to sufferings: but when we bear theface of the second Adam, then Are we much more Subject.
d cst vvb dt n1 pp-f dt ord np1, vbr j-jn p-acp n2: cc-acp c-crq pns12 vvb n1 pp-f dt ord np1, av vbr pns12 d av-dc j-jn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
886
Image 8
2557
If thou be a Christian, account of suffrings, and that thou hast not suffred inough till thou suffer death.
If thou be a Christian, account of sufferings, and that thou hast not suffered enough till thou suffer death.
cs pns21 vbb dt njp, n1 pp-f n2, cc cst pns21 vh2 xx vvn av-d c-acp pns21 vvb n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
886
Image 8
2558
The Wheat endureth more then the chaffe, but the Wheat is for the Lords boord, and the chaffe is for mucke, or to be burnt with vnquenchable fire.
The Wheat Endureth more then the chaff, but the Wheat is for the lords board, and the chaff is for muck, or to be burned with unquenchable fire.
dt n1 vvz av-dc cs dt n1, cc-acp dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n2 n1, cc dt n1 vbz p-acp n1, cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
886
Image 8
2559
If God will haue his owne, which feare and worship him, to suffer grieuous things;
If God will have his own, which Fear and worship him, to suffer grievous things;
cs np1 vmb vhi po31 d, r-crq n1 cc vvi pno31, pc-acp vvi j n2;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
887
Image 8
2560
what remaineth for drunkards, and profane beasts? So Ieremie argues against Edom: Behold, they whose Iudgement it was not to drinke of the cup, haue assuredly drunken:
what remains for drunkards, and profane beasts? So Ieremie argues against Edom: Behold, they whose Judgement it was not to drink of the cup, have assuredly drunken:
r-crq vvz p-acp n2, cc j n2? np1 np1 vvz p-acp np1: vvb, pns32 r-crq n1 pn31 vbds xx pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1, vhb av-vvn j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
887
Image 8
2561
and art thou he that shalt escape free? Thou shalt not escape. So Peter, If iudgements beginne at Gods house, how shall the wicked escape? and art thou he that shalt escape free? Thou shalt not escape. So Peter, If Judgments begin At God's house, how shall the wicked escape?
cc vb2r pns21 pns31 cst vmb vvi j? pns21 vm2 xx vvi. av np1, cs n2 vvb p-acp ng1 n1, q-crq vmb dt j n1?
(9) chapter (DIV2)
887
Image 8
2562
VERSE 37. Nay, in all these things wee are more then Conquerors, through him that loued vs. HEre is the other Argument, to proue that nothing can separate vs, which belieue and are regenerate, from the loue of Christ. It is thus formed:
VERSE 37. Nay, in all these things we Are more then Conquerors, through him that loved us Here is the other Argument, to prove that nothing can separate us, which believe and Are regenerate, from the love of christ. It is thus formed:
n1 crd uh, p-acp d d n2 pns12 vbr av-dc cs n2, p-acp pno31 cst vvd pno12 av vbz dt j-jn n1, pc-acp vvi cst pix vmb vvi pno12, r-crq vvb cc vbr vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. pn31 vbz av vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
888
Image 8
2563
Those which in all Tribulation ouercome, those no Tribulation can separate from the loue of Christ.
Those which in all Tribulation overcome, those no Tribulation can separate from the love of christ.
d r-crq p-acp d n1 vvn, d dx n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
889
Image 8
2564
But belieuers in all tribulations ouercome. Therfore. All the doubts are in the Minor, which is the words of this verse. In which are two things. First, the Victory. Secondly, the Cause of it. The victorie:
But believers in all tribulations overcome. Therefore. All the doubts Are in the Minor, which is the words of this verse. In which Are two things. First, the Victory. Secondly, the Cause of it. The victory:
p-acp n2 p-acp d n2 vvn. av. d dt n2 vbr p-acp dt j, r-crq vbz dt n2 pp-f d n1. p-acp r-crq vbr crd n2. ord, dt n1. ord, dt n1 pp-f pn31. dt n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
889
Image 8
2565
In all these things we are more then Conquerors. These things: that is, Tribulation, &c. as before. We are more then Conquerours: In all these things we Are more then Conquerors. These things: that is, Tribulation, etc. as before. We Are more then Conquerors:
p-acp d d n2 pns12 vbr av-dc cs n2. d n2: cst vbz, n1, av c-acp a-acp. pns12 vbr av-dc cs n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
891
Image 8
2566
How can that be? Can a man get more then the victorie? The meaning is, We are famous and renowned Conquerours;
How can that be? Can a man get more then the victory? The meaning is, We Are famous and renowned Conquerors;
q-crq vmb d vbi? vmb dt n1 vvi av-dc cs dt n1? dt n1 vbz, pns12 vbr j cc j-vvn n2;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
893
Image 8
2567
both in regard of the facility to conquer, and the greatnesse of the Conquest: we easily conquer, onely preparing the minde to be constant.
both in regard of the facility to conquer, and the greatness of the Conquest: we Easily conquer, only preparing the mind to be constant.
d p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1: pns12 av-j vvi, av-j vvg dt n1 pc-acp vbi j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
893
Image 8
2568
We haue a great Conquest, because wee conquer by those things which are vsed to conquer vs;
We have a great Conquest, Because we conquer by those things which Are used to conquer us;
pns12 vhb dt j n1, c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp d n2 r-crq vbr vvn pc-acp vvi pno12;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
893
Image 8
2569
wee beare our enemies with their owne swords: as Iulian sometime said, being confuted by heathen learning.
we bear our enemies with their own swords: as Iulian sometime said, being confuted by heathen learning.
pns12 vvb po12 n2 p-acp po32 d n2: c-acp np1 av vvd, vbg vvn p-acp j-jn n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
893
Image 8
2570
Therfore Martyr and Piscator expound, We doe more then ouercome: that is, we obtaine a noble, a famous victory. The meaning is:
Therefore Martyr and Piscator expound, We do more then overcome: that is, we obtain a noble, a famous victory. The meaning is:
av vvb cc n1 vvi, pns12 vdb av-dc cs vvn: cst vbz, pns12 vvb dt j, dt j n1. dt n1 vbz:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
893
Image 8
2571
Satan in all the suffrings of Gods children driues at this, to bring them from Christ;
Satan in all the sufferings of God's children drives At this, to bring them from christ;
np1 p-acp d dt n2 pp-f npg1 n2 vvz p-acp d, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp np1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
894
Image 8
2572
to make them murmure, blaspheme, despaire, and so to make a breach betweene God and them.
to make them murmur, Blaspheme, despair, and so to make a breach between God and them.
pc-acp vvi pno32 vvi, vvb, n1, cc av pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp np1 cc pno32.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
894
Image 8
2573
But Satan is defeated, and God inspires his children with such a generous and noble spirit, that troubles abate not their fortitude and patience, but rather increase it. But Satan is defeated, and God inspires his children with such a generous and noble Spirit, that Troubles abate not their fortitude and patience, but rather increase it.
p-acp np1 vbz vvn, cc np1 vvz po31 n2 p-acp d dt j cc j n1, cst n2 vvb xx po32 n1 cc n1, cc-acp av-c vvb pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
894
Image 8
2574
As one Glouer, beeing to suffer at the stake, vvas wonderfully afraid, and the remembrance of the fire was so terrible, that hee was exceedingly perplexed:
As one Glover, being to suffer At the stake, was wonderfully afraid, and the remembrance of the fire was so terrible, that he was exceedingly perplexed:
p-acp crd n1, vbg pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, vbds av-j j, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbds av j, cst pns31 vbds av-vvg j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
894
Image 8
2575
but when hee came within the view of the stake, at the very sight of it, a heauenly courage was put into him, with much boldnes, holy assurance and ioy, in which he most constantly suffered.
but when he Come within the view of the stake, At the very sighed of it, a heavenly courage was put into him, with much boldness, holy assurance and joy, in which he most constantly suffered.
cc-acp c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f pn31, dt j n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno31, p-acp d n1, j n1 cc n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 av-ds av-j vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
894
Image 8
2576
In all afflictions, Gods children obtaine a noble victory, 1. Cor. 10.13. Iames 1.12. and 5.11. 2. Tim. 2.11. 1. Ioh. 5.4. Gods children suffer great things, & die in their sufferings. In all afflictions, God's children obtain a noble victory, 1. Cor. 10.13. James 1.12. and 5.11. 2. Tim. 2.11. 1. John 5.4. God's children suffer great things, & die in their sufferings.
p-acp d n2, n2 n2 vvi dt j n1, crd np1 crd. np1 crd. cc crd. crd np1 crd. crd np1 crd. npg1 n2 vvb j n2, cc vvi p-acp po32 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
895
Image 8
2577
Doe they then ouercome, who beare away the blowes, & are killed by their enemies? Indeed this is a Paradox to flesh and blood to conceiue:
Do they then overcome, who bear away the blows, & Are killed by their enemies? Indeed this is a Paradox to Flesh and blood to conceive:
vdb pns32 av vvn, r-crq vvb av dt n2, cc vbr vvn p-acp po32 n2? np1 d vbz dt n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
896
Image 8
2578
but the truth is, they famously conquer & that fiue waies. 1. In regard of their torments.
but the truth is, they famously conquer & that fiue ways. 1. In regard of their torments.
cc-acp dt n1 vbz, pns32 av-j vvi cc d crd n2. crd p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
896
Image 8
2579
For neither the bigge and sterne lookes of their Tormentors doe affright them, nor the sharpnes of their paines make them lament & complaine:
For neither the big and stern looks of their Tormentors do affright them, nor the sharpness of their pains make them lament & complain:
p-acp dx dt j cc j n2 pp-f po32 n2 vdb vvi pno32, ccx dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 vvi pno32 vvi cc vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
897
Image 8
2580
but in the midst of their bitter sufferings, they reioyce and glorifie God;
but in the midst of their bitter sufferings, they rejoice and Glorify God;
cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 j n2, pns32 vvb cc vvi np1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
897
Image 8
2581
as appeares in the examples of the Apostles in the Acts. Now the voice of Ioy belongeth to conquest;
as appears in the Examples of the Apostles in the Acts. Now the voice of Joy belongeth to conquest;
c-acp vvz p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt n2 av dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz p-acp n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
897
Image 8
2582
this is notorious in some of our owne Nation, as Farrar, Hawkes. This last was desired by some godly friends for their confirmation, to giue some token when he was in the flames (a strange time one would thinke to attend vpon signes or friends) whether the paine were tolerable or no.
this is notorious in Some of our own nation, as Farrar, Hawkes. This last was desired by Some godly Friends for their confirmation, to give Some token when he was in the flames (a strange time one would think to attend upon Signs or Friends) whither the pain were tolerable or no.
d vbz j p-acp d pp-f po12 d n1, c-acp np1, np1. d ord vbds vvn p-acp d j n2 p-acp po32 n1, pc-acp vvi d n1 c-crq pns31 vbds p-acp dt n2 (dt j n1 pi vmd vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 cc n2) cs dt n1 vbdr j cc uh-dx.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
897
Image 8
2583
Hee was bound to the stake, fire put to the vvood, it burnes, it flames, it consumes the flesh of this Saint;
He was bound to the stake, fire put to the wood, it burns, it flames, it consumes the Flesh of this Saint;
pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, pn31 vvz, pn31 vvz, pn31 vvz dt n1 pp-f d n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
897
Image 8
2584
his eyes start out of his head, his fingers are consumed with the fire; and when euery one thought him dead, expecting the fall of his body:
his eyes start out of his head, his fingers Are consumed with the fire; and when every one Thought him dead, expecting the fallen of his body:
po31 n2 vvb av pp-f po31 n1, po31 n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1; cc c-crq d pi vvd pno31 j, vvg dt n1 pp-f po31 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
897
Image 8
2585
Lo, suddenly hee lifts vp his stumps, and thrice as a famous Conqueror, he claps them ouer his head.
Lo, suddenly he lifts up his stumps, and thrice as a famous Conqueror, he claps them over his head.
uh, av-j pns31 vvz a-acp po31 n2, cc av c-acp dt j n1, pns31 vvz pno32 p-acp po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
897
Image 8
2586
In this he was more then a Conqueror. 2. In regard of their Tormentors. Victory is to obtaine that which we striue for. In this he was more then a Conqueror. 2. In regard of their Tormentors. Victory is to obtain that which we strive for.
p-acp d pns31 vbds av-dc cs dt n1. crd p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2. n1 vbz pc-acp vvi d r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
897
Image 8
2587
Now what is the strife between the Christian and the Tormentor? The Tormentor seeks to driue the Christian to deny Christ.
Now what is the strife between the Christian and the Tormentor? The Tormentor seeks to driven the Christian to deny christ.
av q-crq vbz dt n1 p-acp dt njp cc dt n1? dt n1 vvz pc-acp vvi dt njp pc-acp vvi np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
898
Image 8
2588
The Christian, for all his torments, the more confesseth him.
The Christian, for all his torments, the more Confesses him.
dt njp, p-acp d po31 n2, dt av-dc vvz pno31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
898
Image 8
2589
The Tormentor fumes and chafes, signes that he hath not his will, and therefore is ouercome.
The Tormentor fumes and chafes, Signs that he hath not his will, and Therefore is overcome.
dt n1 n2 cc vvz, n2 cst pns31 vhz xx po31 n1, cc av vbz vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
898
Image 8
2590
The Christian reioyceth and is constant, and therefore goes away with the victory. Iulian the Apostata, that sauage, obtained not his purpose by his cruelty.
The Christian rejoices and is constant, and Therefore Goes away with the victory. Iulian the Apostata, that savage, obtained not his purpose by his cruelty.
dt njp vvz cc vbz j, cc av vvz av p-acp dt n1. np1 dt fw-la, cst j-jn, vvd xx po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
898
Image 8
2591
Nay one of his nobles at the tormenting of Marcus Bishop of Arethusa, said vnto him, We are ashamed, O Emperour;
Nay one of his Nobles At the tormenting of Marcus Bishop of Arethusa, said unto him, We Are ashamed, Oh Emperor;
uh-x pi pp-f po31 n2-j p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1, vvd p-acp pno31, pns12 vbr j, uh n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
898
Image 8
2592
the Christians laugh at your cruelty, and grow the more resolute: for these things are more fearefull to the tormentors, then to the sufferers.
the Christians laugh At your cruelty, and grow the more resolute: for these things Are more fearful to the tormentors, then to the sufferers.
dt np1 vvb p-acp po22 n1, cc vvb dt av-dc j: c-acp d n2 vbr av-dc j p-acp dt n2, av p-acp dt n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
898
Image 8
2593
Also the Tormentors in the execution of a woman, Blandina by name, confesse themselues ouercome. 3. In regard of them which are not conuerted; Also the Tormentors in the execution of a woman, Blandina by name, confess themselves overcome. 3. In regard of them which Are not converted;
av dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 p-acp n1, vvb px32 vvn. crd p-acp n1 pp-f pno32 r-crq vbr xx vvn;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
898
Image 8
2594
for their patience and constancie haue conuerted many.
for their patience and constancy have converted many.
p-acp po32 n1 cc n1 vhb vvn d.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
899
Image 8
2595
The occasion of Iustine Martyr his conuersion was, the constancy and ioy he saw in the Martyrs who suffered for Christ.
The occasion of Justin Martyr his conversion was, the constancy and joy he saw in the Martyrs who suffered for christ.
dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 po31 n1 vbds, dt n1 cc n1 pns31 vvd p-acp dt n2 r-crq vvd p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
899
Image 8
2596
This made him search into their Religion, and searching hee found it to bee the right,
This made him search into their Religion, and searching he found it to be the right,
np1 vvd pno31 vvi p-acp po32 n1, cc vvg pns31 vvd pn31 pc-acp vbi dt n-jn,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
899
Image 8
2597
and dyed in and for the same.
and died in and for the same.
cc vvd p-acp cc p-acp dt d.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
899
Image 8
2598
So also an Eunuch vnder Sapores Souldane of Persia, reuolting after profession made of Christian Religion, was reconuerted by the constancy and patience of a Bishop at his execution, & after became a Martyr.
So also an Eunuch under Sapores Soldan of Persiam, revolting After profession made of Christian Religion, was reconuerted by the constancy and patience of a Bishop At his execution, & After became a Martyr.
av av dt n1 p-acp n2 n1 pp-f np1, j-vvg p-acp n1 vvn pp-f np1 n1, vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc a-acp vvd dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
899
Image 8
2599
4. In regard of the conuerted, who by their patience are confirmed in courage: so Paul saith His bonds were famous;
4. In regard of the converted, who by their patience Are confirmed in courage: so Paul Says His bonds were famous;
crd p-acp n1 pp-f dt vvn, r-crq p-acp po32 n1 vbr vvn p-acp n1: av np1 vvz po31 n2 vbdr j;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
900
Image 8
2600
so that many of their brethren were boldned thereby, and dare more frankely speake the Word. so that many of their brothers were boldened thereby, and Dare more frankly speak the Word.
av cst d pp-f po32 n2 vbdr vvn av, cc vvb av-dc av-j vvi dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
900
Image 8
2601
5. In regard of their friends: For they leaue a sweete memory betweene them, wherein all their kindred boast and reioyce.
5. In regard of their Friends: For they leave a sweet memory between them, wherein all their kindred boast and rejoice.
crd p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2: c-acp pns32 vvb dt j n1 p-acp pno32, c-crq d po32 n1 vvi cc vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
901
Image 8
2602
If any man suffer as an euill doer, his friends are ashamed of him.
If any man suffer as an evil doer, his Friends Are ashamed of him.
cs d n1 vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1, po31 n2 vbr j pp-f pno31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
901
Image 8
2603
But it is accounted (and iustly) a credit to haue a Martyr of our owne Name and Stocke:
But it is accounted (and justly) a credit to have a Martyr of our own Name and Stock:
p-acp pn31 vbz vvn (cc av-j) dt n1 pc-acp vhi dt n1 pp-f po12 d n1 cc n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
901
Image 8
2604
And we reade of Parents, who haue encouraged their children to suffer, thinking themselues much honoured, to bring forth children, to suffer for Christ.
And we read of Parents, who have encouraged their children to suffer, thinking themselves much honoured, to bring forth children, to suffer for christ.
cc pns12 vvb pp-f n2, r-crq vhb vvn po32 n2 pc-acp vvi, vvg px32 d vvn, pc-acp vvi av n2, pc-acp vvi p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
901
Image 8
2605
Thus are the Saints in their sufferings conquerors aboue all others.
Thus Are the Saints in their sufferings conquerors above all Others.
av vbr dt n2 p-acp po32 n2 n2 p-acp d n2-jn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
901
Image 8
2606
Christians are not to looke to bee exempt from troubles, but they are sure to ouercome: Christians Are not to look to be exempt from Troubles, but they Are sure to overcome:
np1 vbr xx pc-acp vvi pc-acp vbi j p-acp n2, cc-acp pns32 vbr j pc-acp vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
902
Image 8
2607
Their Feare shall be taken away, not the fight. And it is more to be wished to suffer, then to auoyd trouble. Their fear shall be taken away, not the fight. And it is more to be wished to suffer, then to avoid trouble.
po32 n1 vmb vbi vvn av, xx dt n1. cc pn31 vbz av-dc pc-acp vbi vvn pc-acp vvi, cs pc-acp vvi n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
902
Image 8
2608
It is as much for Gods glory, to giue vs victory by suffering, as to deliuer vs by miracle.
It is as much for God's glory, to give us victory by suffering, as to deliver us by miracle.
pn31 vbz p-acp d c-acp npg1 n1, pc-acp vvi pno12 n1 p-acp vvg, c-acp pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
902
Image 8
2609
And therefore one saith, that God did more gloriously triumph in Saint Lawrence his patience and constancie, when hee was broiled on the Gridiron,
And Therefore one Says, that God did more gloriously triumph in Saint Lawrence his patience and constancy, when he was broiled on the Gridiron,
cc av pi vvz, cst np1 vdd av-dc av-j vvi p-acp n1 np1 po31 n1 cc n1, c-crq pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
902
Image 8
2610
then if he had saued his body from burning by a miracle. Here must be remembred the resolution of three men.
then if he had saved his body from burning by a miracle. Here must be remembered the resolution of three men.
av cs pns31 vhd vvn po31 n1 p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1. av vmb vbi vvn dt n1 pp-f crd n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
902
Image 8
2611
God is able to deliuer vs: but if hee will not, yet know, wee will not forsake him. God is able to deliver us: but if he will not, yet know, we will not forsake him.
np1 vbz j pc-acp vvi pno12: cc-acp cs pns31 vmb xx, av vvb, pns12 vmb xx vvi pno31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
903
Image 8
2612
Our eye must be on the prize to ouercome, and otherwise not to be freed.
Our eye must be on the prize to overcome, and otherwise not to be freed.
po12 n1 vmb vbi p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi, cc av xx pc-acp vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
903
Image 8
2613
That wee may ouercome in our sufferings, two things are requisite. 1. Faith. 2. A good Conscience, as Saint Paul noteth. That we may overcome in our sufferings, two things Are requisite. 1. Faith. 2. A good Conscience, as Saint Paul notes.
cst pns12 vmb vvi p-acp po12 n2, crd n2 vbr j. crd n1. crd dt j n1, c-acp n1 np1 vvz.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
904
Image 8
2614
Faith is that whereby we ouercome the world. This made the Martyrs such Conquerors. Faith is that whereby we overcome the world. This made the Martyrs such Conquerors.
n1 vbz d c-crq pns12 vvb dt n1. d vvd dt n2 d n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
905
Image 8
2615
And Cyprian reporteth of diuers, who forsaking the Faith, were giuen ouer to euill spirits and dyed fearefully.
And Cyprian Reporteth of diverse, who forsaking the Faith, were given over to evil spirits and died fearfully.
cc jp vvz pp-f j, r-crq vvg dt n1, vbdr vvn a-acp p-acp j-jn n2 cc vvd av-j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
905
Image 8
2616
As Faith is requisite, so a good Conscience.
As Faith is requisite, so a good Conscience.
p-acp n1 vbz j, av dt j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
906
Image 8
2617
An euill Conscience makes vs dastards, and cowards, loth to suffer any death, much lesse a death for Christ.
an evil Conscience makes us dastards, and cowards, loath to suffer any death, much less a death for christ.
dt j-jn n1 vvz pno12 n2, cc n2, j pc-acp vvi d n1, av-d av-dc dt n1 p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
906
Image 8
2618
A good Conscience makes vs bold as a Lyon. As all Samsons strength lay in his hayre, so all our courage in both these.
A good Conscience makes us bold as a lion. As all Samsons strength lay in his hair, so all our courage in both these.
dt j n1 vvz pno12 j p-acp dt n1. p-acp d np2 n1 vvd p-acp po31 n1, av d po12 n1 p-acp d d.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
906
Image 8
3474
and though it be not the chiefe way whereby we know God, yet is it an excellent way:
and though it be not the chief Way whereby we know God, yet is it an excellent Way:
cc cs pn31 vbb xx dt j-jn n1 c-crq pns12 vvb np1, av vbz pn31 dt j n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1227
Image 8
2619
Alas, how would we grieue, and cry shame of him which should renounce Christ, and become a Iew or Turke!
Alas, how would we grieve, and cry shame of him which should renounce christ, and become a Iew or Turk!
uh, q-crq vmd pns12 vvi, cc vvb n1 pp-f pno31 r-crq vmd vvi np1, cc vvi dt np1 cc np1!
(9) chapter (DIV2)
907
Image 8
2620
Surely if thou hast an euill Conscience, walking wickedly, thou art in this danger if trouble should come.
Surely if thou hast an evil Conscience, walking wickedly, thou art in this danger if trouble should come.
np1 cs pns21 vh2 dt j-jn n1, vvg av-j, pns21 vb2r p-acp d n1 cs n1 vmd vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
907
Image 8
2621
Nay, thou doest euen Now more deny Christ.
Nay, thou dost even Now more deny christ.
uh-x, pns21 vd2 n1 av av-dc vvi np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
907
Image 8
2622
A more grieuous sinne it is in these dayes of peace, to bee ouercome with Pride, Whoredome, Drunkennesse,
A more grievous sin it is in these days of peace, to be overcome with Pride, Whoredom, drunkenness,
dt av-dc j n1 pn31 vbz p-acp d n2 pp-f n1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, n1, n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
907
Image 8
2623
and so to deny Christ, then to deny him in the dayes of persecution, being ouercome with torments.
and so to deny christ, then to deny him in the days of persecution, being overcome with torments.
cc av pc-acp vvi np1, cs pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, vbg vvn p-acp n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
907
Image 8
2624
The Tyrant saith, Deny Christ, or I will burne thee, hang thee, &c. Satan saith, Follow thy Lust, sweare, lye, bee vncleane, &c. and thou shalt haue a little pleasure.
The Tyrant Says, Deny christ, or I will burn thee, hang thee, etc. Satan Says, Follow thy Lust, swear, lie, be unclean, etc. and thou shalt have a little pleasure.
dt n1 vvz, vvb np1, cc pns11 vmb vvi pno21, vvb pno21, av np1 vvz, vvb po21 n1, vvb, vvb, vbb j, av cc pns21 vm2 vhi dt j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
908
Image 8
2625
In this case, my opinion is, that hee who obeyes the Tyrant, sinnes lesse then he that obeyes the Diuell.
In this case, my opinion is, that he who obeys the Tyrant, Sins less then he that obeys the devil.
p-acp d n1, po11 n1 vbz, cst pns31 r-crq vvz dt n1, n2 av-dc cs pns31 cst vvz dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
908
Image 8
2626
The Tyrant threats such things as force Nature. The Diuell sheweth such things as please it, and he can but sollicit and tempt;
The Tyrant Treats such things as force Nature. The devil shows such things as please it, and he can but solicit and tempt;
dt n1 vvz d n2 c-acp n1 n1. dt n1 vvz d n2 c-acp vvb pn31, cc pns31 vmb p-acp vvi cc vvi;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
909
Image 8
2627
ouercome he cannot, except we consent. Hee that suffers, is compelled by feare;
overcome he cannot, except we consent. He that suffers, is compelled by Fear;
vvb pns31 vmbx, c-acp pns12 vvb. pns31 cst vvz, vbz vvn p-acp n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
909
Image 8
2628
he that is tempted, yeelds of his owne accord, and that, to him from whom he is redeemed by Christs death.
he that is tempted, yields of his own accord, and that, to him from whom he is redeemed by Christ death.
pns31 cst vbz vvn, vvz pp-f po31 d n1, cc cst, p-acp pno31 p-acp ro-crq pns31 vbz vvn p-acp npg1 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
909
Image 8
2629
Greater pardon is for him who denyeth Christ in torment, then for him which assenteth to the Diuell, to whom to giue credit is the vilest deniall.
Greater pardon is for him who denyeth christ in torment, then for him which assenteth to the devil, to whom to give credit is the Vilest denial.
np1 n1 vbz p-acp pno31 r-crq vvz np1 p-acp n1, av p-acp pno31 r-crq vvz p-acp dt n1, p-acp ro-crq pc-acp vvi n1 vbz dt js n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
909
Image 8
2630
In one of our Temples to heare Masse, thou accountest (as it is) an abominable thing.
In one of our Temples to hear Mass, thou Accountest (as it is) an abominable thing.
p-acp crd pp-f po12 n2 pc-acp vvi n1, pns21 vv2 (c-acp pn31 vbz) dt j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
909
Image 8
2631
And yet in the Temple of God which is thy selfe, thou worshippest Ʋenus and Bacchus, by Whoredome and Drunkennesse, &c. When wilt thou suffer for Christ? Thou which wilt lye and forsweare for a Groat, wilt thou sticke to deny Christ himselfe, And yet in the Temple of God which is thy self, thou Worshippest Ʋenus and Bacchus, by Whoredom and drunkenness, etc. When wilt thou suffer for christ? Thou which wilt lie and forswear for a Groat, wilt thou stick to deny christ himself,
cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 r-crq vbz po21 n1, pns21 vv2 av cc np1, p-acp n1 cc n1, av c-crq vm2 pns21 vvi p-acp np1? pns21 r-crq vm2 vvi cc vvi p-acp dt n1, vm2 pns21 vvi pc-acp vvi np1 px31,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
909
Image 8
2632
if thy whole estate should be in danger by it? Thou which in an Ague wilt send out to the Diuell for helpe and ease, wilt thou rather burne at a stake then renounce Christ? Thou which by no Exhortation or Admonition, wilt be perswaded to leaue thy pride, wilt thou account thy selfe base for Christs sake? No, No. If such a time should come:
if thy Whole estate should be in danger by it? Thou which in an Ague wilt send out to the devil for help and ease, wilt thou rather burn At a stake then renounce christ? Thou which by no Exhortation or Admonition, wilt be persuaded to leave thy pride, wilt thou account thy self base for Christ sake? No, No. If such a time should come:
cs po21 j-jn n1 vmd vbi p-acp n1 p-acp pn31? pns21 r-crq p-acp dt n1 vm2 vvi av p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, vm2 pns21 av-c vvi p-acp dt n1 av vvb np1? pns21 r-crq p-acp dx n1 cc n1, vm2 vbi vvn pc-acp vvi po21 n1, vm2 pns21 vvi po21 n1 j p-acp npg1 n1? uh-dx, uh-dx cs d dt n1 vmd vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
909
Image 8
2633
Thou wouldst turne Turke, Iew, or any thing, rather then suffer death. Therefore that wee may bee Martyrs if the fiery Tryall should come;
Thou Wouldst turn Turk, Iew, or any thing, rather then suffer death. Therefore that we may be Martyrs if the fiery Trial should come;
pns21 vmd2 vvi np1, np1, cc d n1, av-c cs vvi n1. av cst pns12 vmb vbi n2 cs dt j n1 vmd vvi;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
909
Image 8
2634
let vs now Martyr our sinnes. There is a Martyrdome euen in peace.
let us now Martyr our Sins. There is a Martyrdom even in peace.
vvb pno12 av vvi po12 n2. pc-acp vbz dt n1 av p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
910
Image 8
2635
For though our heads are not striken off with the Temporall sword, yet with the spirituall wee mortifie our Carnall lusts and desires.
For though our Heads Are not stricken off with the Temporal sword, yet with the spiritual we mortify our Carnal Lustiest and Desires.
p-acp cs po12 n2 vbr xx vvn a-acp p-acp dt j n1, av p-acp dt j pns12 vvi po12 j n2 cc n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
910
Image 8
2636
The cause of the Victory is, By him which loued vs. Which is a pithy description of Christ:
The cause of the Victory is, By him which loved us Which is a pithy description of christ:
dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz, p-acp pno31 r-crq vvd pno12 r-crq vbz dt j n1 pp-f np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
911
Image 8
2637
As if hee should say, It may be you maruell at the patience of the Saints:
As if he should say, It may be you marvel At the patience of the Saints:
c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi, pn31 vmb vbi pn22 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
911
Image 8
2638
this is not by their owne strength, but by Christs who loueth them. Christ is the cause of our constancie and victory in trouble.
this is not by their own strength, but by Christ who loves them. christ is the cause of our constancy and victory in trouble.
d vbz xx p-acp po32 d n1, cc-acp p-acp npg1 r-crq vvz pno32. np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 cc n1 p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
911
Image 8
2639
1. Ioh. 4.4. 1. Cor. 15. If we be left to our selues, the world will ouercome vs as it did Demas: Nay, wee are not able to beare an Ague, the Tooth-ach, much lesse the torment of Fire:
1. John 4.4. 1. Cor. 15. If we be left to our selves, the world will overcome us as it did Demas: Nay, we Are not able to bear an Ague, the Toothache, much less the torment of Fire:
crd np1 crd. crd np1 crd cs pns12 vbb vvn p-acp po12 n2, dt n1 vmb vvi pno12 p-acp pn31 vdd np1: uh, pns12 vbr xx j pc-acp vvi dt n1, dt n1, av-d av-dc dt n1 pp-f n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
912
Image 8
2640
Many in the presumption of their owne strength haue grieously falne: Peter vowed to dye at his Masters feete, but hee fouly fayled afterwards.
Many in the presumption of their own strength have grieously fallen: Peter vowed to die At his Masters feet, but he foully failed afterwards.
d p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 d n1 vhb av-j vvn: np1 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 ng1 n2, cc-acp pns31 av-j vvd av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
913
Image 8
2641
Doctor Pembletons Story proues this also, of whom we reade in the Booke of Martyrs.
Doctor Pembletons Story Proves this also, of whom we read in the Book of Martyrs.
n1 npg1 n1 vvz d av, pp-f ro-crq pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
913
Image 8
2642
Feare God, depend vpon him, pray to bee confirmed, then will hee doe aboue all thou canst aske or thinke.
fear God, depend upon him, pray to be confirmed, then will he do above all thou Canst ask or think.
n1 np1, vvb p-acp pno31, vvb pc-acp vbi vvn, av vmb pns31 vdi p-acp d pns21 vm2 vvi cc vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
913
Image 8
2643
VERSE 38. For I am perswaded, that neither Death, nor Life, nor Angels, nor Principalities, nor Powers, nor things present, nor things to come,
VERSE 38. For I am persuaded, that neither Death, nor Life, nor Angels, nor Principalities, nor Powers, nor things present, nor things to come,
n1 crd c-acp pns11 vbm vvn, cst dx n1, ccx n1, ccx n2, ccx n2, ccx n2, ccx n2 j, ccx n2 pc-acp vvi,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
914
Image 8
2644
39. Nor height, nor depth, nor any other Creature, shall be able to separate vs from the loue of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord.
39. Nor height, nor depth, nor any other Creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in christ Iesus our Lord.
crd ccx n1, ccx n1, ccx d j-jn n1, vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 r-crq vbz p-acp np1 np1 po12 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
915
Image 8
2645
IN these Verses the third tentation is remoued, which is from the euill supposed to be in God;
IN these Verses the third tentation is removed, which is from the evil supposed to be in God;
p-acp d n2 dt ord n1 vbz vvn, r-crq vbz p-acp dt n-jn vvd pc-acp vbi p-acp np1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
916
Image 8
2646
which is mutabilitie of his loue, and it is brought in as answering a doubt. Some might say:
which is mUTABILITY of his love, and it is brought in as answering a doubt. some might say:
r-crq vbz n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc pn31 vbz vvn p-acp p-acp vvg dt n1. d vmd vvi:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
916
Image 8
2647
Nothing can so presse vs, but that wee shal be sure to conquer, if God continue to loue vs,
Nothing can so press us, but that we shall be sure to conquer, if God continue to love us,
pix vmb av vvi pno12, cc-acp cst pns12 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi, cs np1 vvb pc-acp vvi pno12,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
917
Image 8
2648
& to stand on our side. Paul confidently answeres, that not onely no tribulation as before;
& to stand on our side. Paul confidently answers, that not only no tribulation as before;
cc pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 n1. np1 av-j n2, cst xx av-j av-dx n1 c-acp a-acp;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
917
Image 8
2649
but no creature or thing that is or may bee present or to come; no Wit, Power, or Policy;
but no creature or thing that is or may be present or to come; no Wit, Power, or Policy;
cc-acp dx n1 cc n1 cst vbz cc vmb vbi j cc pc-acp vvi; dx n1, n1, cc n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
918
Image 8
2650
no Men, Diuels, Angels, if they were all mustered in one armie, could separate Gods children, from his loue vnto them in Christ Iesus.
no Men, Devils, Angels, if they were all mustered in one army, could separate God's children, from his love unto them in christ Iesus.
dx n2, n2, n2, cs pns32 vbdr d vvn p-acp crd n1, vmd vvi npg1 n2, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp np1 np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
918
Image 8
2651
If any thing could, then these all, or some which are reckoned; but not these, therefore nothing.
If any thing could, then these all, or Some which Are reckoned; but not these, Therefore nothing.
cs d n1 vmd, cs d d, cc d r-crq vbr vvn; cc-acp xx d, av pix.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
918
Image 8
2652
In these words are two parts. 1. A Proposition, That Nothing can separate vs from Gods loue. 2. The Amplification which is double. 1. Pauls perswasion vpon great experience. 2. The ground of his perswasion, which is, that Gods loue is not grounded vpon vs, but vpon Christ;
In these words Are two parts. 1. A Proposition, That Nothing can separate us from God's love. 2. The Amplification which is double. 1. Paul's persuasion upon great experience. 2. The ground of his persuasion, which is, that God's love is not grounded upon us, but upon christ;
p-acp d n2 vbr crd n2. crd dt n1, cst pix vmb vvi pno12 p-acp npg1 n1. crd dt n1 r-crq vbz j-jn. crd npg1 n1 p-acp j n1. crd dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, r-crq vbz, cst ng1 n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp pno12, cc-acp p-acp np1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
919
Image 8
2653
whose merite is infinite, and efficacie omnipotent; and therefore Gods loue neuer to faile. I am perswaded; That is, I am vnfallibly certified:
whose merit is infinite, and efficacy omnipotent; and Therefore God's love never to fail. I am persuaded; That is, I am unfallibly certified:
rg-crq n1 vbz j, cc n1 j; cc av npg1 n1 av-x pc-acp vvi. pns11 vbm vvn; cst vbz, pns11 vbm av-j vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
919
Image 8
2654
it is my Faith, no Morall coniecture:
it is my Faith, no Moral conjecture:
pn31 vbz po11 n1, dx j n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
920
Image 8
2655
some note that vnder this word is implyed, that Paul was brought vnto this assurance by the preaching of the Word. That neither Death, nor Life:
Some note that under this word is employed, that Paul was brought unto this assurance by the preaching of the Word. That neither Death, nor Life:
d n1 cst p-acp d n1 vbz vvn, cst np1 vbds vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1. cst dx n1, ccx n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
920
Image 8
2656
Death cannot, which is of all terrible things the most terrible: and life cannot, though it be sweet, as wee say;
Death cannot, which is of all terrible things the most terrible: and life cannot, though it be sweet, as we say;
n1 vmbx, q-crq vbz pp-f d j n2 dt av-ds j: cc n1 vmbx, cs pn31 vbb j, c-acp pns12 vvb;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
921
Image 8
2657
which the Diuell knew well enough when he said, Skin for skin, and all that a man hath, will he giue for his life!
which the devil knew well enough when he said, Skin for skin, and all that a man hath, will he give for his life!
r-crq dt n1 vvd av av-d c-crq pns31 vvd, n1 p-acp n1, cc d cst dt n1 vhz, vmb pns31 vvi p-acp po31 n1!
(9) chapter (DIV2)
921
Image 8
2658
Death cannot, for it is our Aduantage:
Death cannot, for it is our Advantage:
n1 vmbx, c-acp pn31 vbz po12 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
921
Image 8
2659
which a wicked man spied out, when he wished that hee might dye the death of the Righteous, & that his latter end might be like theirs. Life cannot:
which a wicked man spied out, when he wished that he might die the death of the Righteous, & that his latter end might be like theirs. Life cannot:
r-crq dt j n1 vvd av, c-crq pns31 vvd cst pns31 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j, cc cst po31 d n1 vmd vbi av-j png32. n1 vmbx:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
921
Image 8
2660
for Gods children, are ready to offer vp their liues as a sacrifice to God. In trouble, many haue borne much, who haue beene ouercome of pleasure;
for God's children, Are ready to offer up their lives as a sacrifice to God. In trouble, many have born much, who have been overcome of pleasure;
c-acp npg1 n2, vbr j pc-acp vvi a-acp po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1. p-acp n1, d vhb vvn av-d, r-crq vhb vbn vvn pp-f n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
921
Image 8
2661
but no Aduersitie, which is meant by death, the chiefe of things feared, nor any pleasure, which is meant by life, the chiefe of the things desired, can set GOD off from his children.
but no Adversity, which is meant by death, the chief of things feared, nor any pleasure, which is meant by life, the chief of the things desired, can Set GOD off from his children.
cc-acp dx n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n1, dt n-jn pp-f n2 vvn, ccx d n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n1, dt n-jn pp-f dt n2 vvd, vmb vvi np1 a-acp p-acp po31 n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
921
Image 8
2662
Nor Angels, nor Principalities, nor Powers. Some write here of the distinction conceiued to be among ministring Angels;Nor Angels, nor Principalities, nor Powers. some write Here of the distinction conceived to be among ministering Angels;
ccx n2, ccx n2, ccx n2. d vvb av pp-f dt n1 vvd pc-acp vbi p-acp j-vvg n2;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
922
Image 8
2663
I meddle not with that, neither thinke I that Paul aimed at it here. Some meane good Angels:
I meddle not with that, neither think I that Paul aimed At it Here. some mean good Angels:
pns11 vvb xx p-acp d, av-dx vvb pns11 d np1 vvn p-acp pn31 av. d j j n2:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
922
Image 8
2664
some euill, for these titles are giuen to both: To good: Ephes. 1.21. To euill: Col. 2.15. I subscribe to them who thinke both meant.
Some evil, for these titles Are given to both: To good: Ephesians 1.21. To evil: Col. 2.15. I subscribe to them who think both meant.
d n-jn, c-acp d n2 vbr vvn p-acp d: p-acp j: np1 crd. p-acp j-jn: np1 crd. pns11 vvb p-acp pno32 r-crq vvb av-d vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
922
Image 8
2665
The euill cannot, though they enterprise it what they can; The good will not, who rather reioyce at the Conuersion and constancie of the Saints.
The evil cannot, though they enterprise it what they can; The good will not, who rather rejoice At the Conversion and constancy of the Saints.
dt j-jn vmbx, cs pns32 vvb pn31 r-crq pns32 vmb; dt j vmb xx, r-crq av-c vvb p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
922
Image 8
2666
Q. But why should Paul speake of good Angels? A. For our greater Consolation. And it is to bee vnderstood conditionally;Q. But why should Paul speak of good Angels? A. For our greater Consolation. And it is to be understood conditionally;
np1 cc-acp q-crq vmd np1 vvb pp-f j n2? np1 p-acp po12 jc n1. cc pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn av-j;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
923
Image 8
2667
that if they should attempt it (which they neuer will doe) yet neither their cunning,
that if they should attempt it (which they never will do) yet neither their cunning,
cst cs pns32 vmd vvi pn31 (r-crq pns32 av-x vmb vdi) av d po32 n-jn,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
924
Image 8
2668
nor strength is able to doe it, so sure is our saluation founded vpon the blood and merit of Iesus Christ.
nor strength is able to do it, so sure is our salvation founded upon the blood and merit of Iesus christ.
ccx n1 vbz j pc-acp vdi pn31, av j vbz po12 n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
924
Image 8
2669
The like confident speech Paul vseth in another place. Though an Angell from Heauen preach any other Gospell, let him bee accursed.
The like confident speech Paul uses in Another place. Though an Angel from Heaven preach any other Gospel, let him be accursed.
dt j j n1 np1 vvz p-acp j-jn n1. cs dt n1 p-acp n1 vvi d j-jn n1, vvb pno31 vbi vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
924
Image 8
2670
It is impossible that the Angels should; but if they should: So here in this place.
It is impossible that the Angels should; but if they should: So Here in this place.
pn31 vbz j cst dt n2 vmd; cc-acp cs pns32 vmd: av av p-acp d n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
924
Image 8
2671
Nor things present, nor things to come. Things which we now endure, or to be endured hereafter.Nor things present, nor things to come. Things which we now endure, or to be endured hereafter.
ccx n2 j, ccx n2 pc-acp vvi. n2 r-crq pns12 av vvi, cc pc-acp vbi vvn av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
925
Image 8
2672
Things present worke either griefe, or delight: things to come, either feare or desire: whatsoeuer they worke, they cannot worke our separation from God. Nor height, nor depth: Some vnderstand prosperitie, and aduersitie: some honour and basenesse:
Things present work either grief, or delight: things to come, either Fear or desire: whatsoever they work, they cannot work our separation from God. Nor height, nor depth: some understand Prosperity, and adversity: Some honour and baseness:
n2 j vvi d n1, cc n1: n2 pc-acp vvi, d n1 cc n1: r-crq pns32 vvb, pns32 vmbx vvi po12 n1 p-acp np1. ccx n1, ccx n1: d vvb n1, cc n1: d n1 cc n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
925
Image 8
2673
some the sublimitie of mans reason, called a high thing some-where, and humilitie of minde:
Some the sublimity of men reason, called a high thing somewhere, and humility of mind:
d dt n1 pp-f ng1 n1, vvd dt j n1 av, cc n1 pp-f n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
926
Image 8
2674
some the height of authoritie and depth of wisedome, as we call a wise man, a profound man:
Some the height of Authority and depth of Wisdom, as we call a wise man, a profound man:
d dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pns12 vvb dt j n1, dt j n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
926
Image 8
2675
some the elements aboue and below vs: some heauen and earth: some heauen and hell; and so Chrysostom, whose exposition I take to be least constrained.
Some the elements above and below us: Some heaven and earth: Some heaven and hell; and so Chrysostom, whose exposition I take to be least constrained.
d dt n2 a-acp cc p-acp pno12: d n1 cc n1: d n1 cc n1; cc av np1, rg-crq n1 pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi av-ds vvn.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
926
Image 8
2676
But howsoeuer it bee taken, whether all, or one of these wayes, or any other way, it cannot separate vs from the loue of God in Christ. But howsoever it be taken, whither all, or one of these ways, or any other Way, it cannot separate us from the love of God in christ.
p-acp c-acp pn31 vbb vvn, cs d, cc crd pp-f d n2, cc d j-jn n1, pn31 vmbx vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
926
Image 8
2677
Nor any other creature; Not extant: as if hee should dare all creatures that are or may be;Nor any other creature; Not extant: as if he should Dare all creatures that Are or may be;
ccx d j-jn n1; xx j: c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi d n2 cst vbr cc vmb vbi;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
927
Image 8
2678
which is set to the rest as an &c. in the end of a sentence. Gods loue can neuer faile, to his Church, and children, Iam. 1.17. Esay 54.9,10. Mat. 16 18. Ioh. 10.28. & 13. Nothing can separate vs from the sense of Gods loue;
which is Set to the rest as an etc. in the end of a sentence. God's love can never fail, to his Church, and children, Iam. 1.17. Isaiah 54.9,10. Mathew 16 18. John 10.28. & 13. Nothing can separate us from the sense of God's love;
r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. npg1 n1 vmb av-x vvi, p-acp po31 n1, cc n2, np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd crd np1 crd. cc crd np1 vmb vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
927
Image 8
2679
but haue sense we cannot without Faith: Therefore Faith cannot faile. The ground of Gods loue to vs is Christ:
but have sense we cannot without Faith: Therefore Faith cannot fail. The ground of God's love to us is christ:
cc-acp vhb n1 pns12 vmbx p-acp n1: av n1 vmbx vvi. dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp pno12 vbz np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
929
Image 8
2680
in our selues we are odious, in him beloued. All other estates and things in this life are vncertaine:
in our selves we Are odious, in him Beloved. All other estates and things in this life Are uncertain:
p-acp po12 n2 pns12 vbr j, p-acp pno31 vvn. d j-jn n2 cc n2 p-acp d n1 vbr j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
930
Image 8
2681
only the state of Gods children is certaine. The fauour of a King is a great matter:
only the state of God's children is certain. The favour of a King is a great matter:
av-j dt n1 pp-f npg1 n2 vbz j. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz dt j n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
931
Image 8
2682
but the Kings Fauorite may either by enuy, or iust desert, as Haman, bee cast off:
but the Kings Favourite may either by envy, or just desert, as Haman, be cast off:
cc-acp dt ng1 n1 vmb av-d p-acp n1, cc j n1, c-acp np1, vbb vvn a-acp:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
932
Image 8
2683
Yea Kings themselues haue no certaintie, as appeares in Nebuchadnezzar: But neither enuie, nor our own deseruings,
Yea Kings themselves have no certainty, as appears in Nebuchadnezzar: But neither envy, nor our own deservings,
uh n2 px32 vhb dx n1, c-acp vvz p-acp np1: p-acp dx n1, ccx po12 d n2-vvg,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
932
Image 8
2684
if once the children of God, can separate vs from him. Wee may sinne, but we cannot finally and totally fall away.
if once the children of God, can separate us from him. we may sin, but we cannot finally and totally fallen away.
cs a-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, vmb vvi pno12 p-acp pno31. pns12 vmb n1, cc-acp pns12 vmbx av-j cc av-j vvi av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
932
Image 8
2685
God will correct vs because we sinne, but neuer forsake vs, because we are his.
God will correct us Because we sin, but never forsake us, Because we Are his.
np1 vmb vvi pno12 c-acp pns12 vvb, cc-acp av-x vvb pno12, c-acp pns12 vbr png31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
932
Image 8
2686
For our estate stands vpon foure brazen pillers, which are all founded vpon, and vpholden by Christ.
For our estate Stands upon foure brazen pillars, which Are all founded upon, and upholden by christ.
p-acp po12 n1 vvz p-acp crd j n2, r-crq vbr d vvn p-acp, cc vvi p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
932
Image 8
2687
1. The Vnchangeablenesse of Gods loue. 2. The Immutabilitie of Predestination: 3. the Infallibility of his Promises: 4. The continual Intercession of Christ. All these are in Christ. In Christ he loues vs: In Christ we are predestinated;
1. The Unchangeableness of God's love. 2. The Immutability of Predestination: 3. the Infallibility of his Promises: 4. The continual Intercession of christ. All these Are in christ. In christ he loves us: In christ we Are predestinated;
crd dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1. crd dt n1 pp-f n1: crd dt n1 pp-f png31 vvz: crd dt j n1 pp-f np1. av-d d vbr p-acp np1. p-acp np1 pns31 vvz pno12: p-acp np1 pns12 vbr vvn;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
933
Image 8
2688
All the promises are yea and Amen in Christ;
All the promises Are yea and Amen in christ;
d dt n2 vbr uh cc uh-n p-acp np1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
933
Image 8
2689
and it is Christ that makes intercession for vs. So that vpon these grounds whosoeuer stands, must needs be certaine.
and it is christ that makes Intercession for us So that upon these grounds whosoever Stands, must needs be certain.
cc pn31 vbz np1 cst vvz n1 p-acp pno12 av cst p-acp d n2 r-crq vvz, vmb av vbi j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
933
Image 8
2690
Yea, with reuerence be it spoken: Christ must cease to be himselfe, if we be not saued;
Yea, with Reverence be it spoken: christ must cease to be himself, if we be not saved;
uh, p-acp n1 vbb pn31 vvn: np1 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi px31, cs pns12 vbb xx vvn;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
933
Image 8
2691
neither can he be saued without vs, as the head liues not without the body. The state of Gods children is sure in it selfe, and in God:
neither can he be saved without us, as the head lives not without the body. The state of God's children is sure in it self, and in God:
dx vmb pns31 vbi vvn p-acp pno12, c-acp dt n1 vvz xx p-acp dt n1. dt n1 pp-f npg1 n2 vbz j p-acp pn31 n1, cc p-acp np1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
933
Image 8
2692
and they know it to be so, and that it shall so continue. Obiect. But they doubt. Ans. True:
and they know it to be so, and that it shall so continue. Object. But they doubt. Ans. True:
cc pns32 vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi av, cc cst pn31 vmb av vvi. n1. p-acp pns32 vvb. np1 j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
934
Image 8
2693
but they ouercome doubting by their Faith. So that though by their flesh they doubt: yet by their Faith they are certaine:
but they overcome doubting by their Faith. So that though by their Flesh they doubt: yet by their Faith they Are certain:
cc-acp pns32 vvb vvg p-acp po32 n1. av cst cs p-acp po32 n1 pns32 vvb: av p-acp po32 n1 pns32 vbr j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
936
Image 8
2694
as Paul saith here, He is perswaded. Ob. Paul was indeed sure, but by Reuelation. A. It is no where so written, nor can be proued:
as Paul Says Here, He is persuaded. Ob. Paul was indeed sure, but by Revelation. A. It is no where so written, nor can be proved:
c-acp np1 vvz av, pns31 vbz vvn. np1 np1 vbds av j, cc-acp p-acp n1. np1 pn31 vbz dx c-crq av vvn, ccx vmb vbi vvn:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
936
Image 8
3536
God the Pilot at the sterne, directing all things to his glory.
God the Pilot At the stern, directing all things to his glory.
np1 dt n1 p-acp dt j, vvg d n2 p-acp po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1248
Image 8
2695
and Paul speakes heere not singularly of himselfe, but in the person of all the predestinate, and Paul speaks Here not singularly of himself, but in the person of all the predestinate,
cc np1 vvz av xx av-j pp-f px31, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt j,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
938
Image 8
2696
as in the whole current of the rest of this Chapter and Epistle appeares.
as in the Whole current of the rest of this Chapter and Epistle appears.
c-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1 cc n1 vvz.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
938
Image 8
2697
Otherwise by this obiection of exemption by priuiledge, it may as well bee auouched that Saint Paul intendeth to proue or auerre no more,
Otherwise by this objection of exemption by privilege, it may as well be avouched that Saint Paul intends to prove or aver no more,
av p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1, pn31 vmb a-acp av vbi vvn cst n1 np1 vvz pc-acp vvi cc vvi av-dx av-dc,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
938
Image 8
2698
then that onely Paul accounted the afflictions of this present to be vnvaluable to the future glory;
then that only Paul accounted the afflictions of this present to be unvaluable to the future glory;
cs cst av-j np1 vvn dt n2 pp-f d j pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt j-jn n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
938
Image 8
2699
that onely Saint Paul had the first fruits of the Spirit; that only Saint Paul had the First fruits of the Spirit;
cst j n1 np1 vhd dt ord n2 pp-f dt n1;
(9) chapter (DIV2)
938
Image 8
2700
that Christ made intercession onely for S. Paul. And so his comfortable arguments here deliuered, should serue rather for a glorious displaying of the speciall priuiledge of the Writer, that christ made Intercession only for S. Paul. And so his comfortable Arguments Here Delivered, should serve rather for a glorious displaying of the special privilege of the Writer,
cst np1 vvd n1 av-j p-acp n1 np1. cc av po31 j n2 av vvn, vmd vvi av-c p-acp dt j vvg pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt n1,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
938
Image 8
2701
then for the personall application, & sound comfort of the children of God, his fellow-beleeuers, to whom,
then for the personal application, & found Comfort of the children of God, his fellow-believers, to whom,
av p-acp dt j n1, cc j n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, po31 n2, p-acp ro-crq,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
938
Image 8
2702
and for whom hee wrote this and other Epistles. Therefore, this comfortable and firme perswasion certainely is a thing common to all beleeuers.
and for whom he wrote this and other Epistles. Therefore, this comfortable and firm persuasion Certainly is a thing Common to all believers.
cc p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvd d cc j-jn n2. av, d j cc j n1 av-j vbz dt n1 j p-acp d n2.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
938
Image 8
2703
Ob. But the word sometimes signifies a coniecturall perswasion, which may faile.Ob. But the word sometime signifies a conjectural persuasion, which may fail.
np1 p-acp dt n1 av vvz dt j n1, r-crq vmb vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
939
Image 8
2704
A. But so it cannot here by the iudgement of our Aduersaries themselues, who say that he was certain by Reuelation.A. But so it cannot Here by the judgement of our Adversaries themselves, who say that he was certain by Revelation.
np1 p-acp av pn31 vmbx av p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 ng1 px32, r-crq vvb cst pns31 vbds j p-acp n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
940
Image 8
2705
When this word is vsed of others, singulars: it is the perswasion of Charity which may faile.
When this word is used of Others, singulars: it is the persuasion of Charity which may fail.
c-crq d n1 vbz vvn pp-f n2-jn, n2: pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 r-crq vmb vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
940
Image 8
2706
But when of the holy Catholike Church, or of our selues according to the word, then it is the perswasion of Faith, which is most certaine.
But when of the holy Catholic Church, or of our selves according to the word, then it is the persuasion of Faith, which is most certain.
p-acp q-crq pp-f dt j jp n1, cc pp-f po12 n2 vvg p-acp dt n1, cs pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz av-ds j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
940
Image 8
2707
Ob. But we may be sure now, but not of the time to come. A. Yes, well inough:Ob. But we may be sure now, but not of the time to come. A. Yes, well enough:
np1 cc-acp pns12 vmb vbi j av, cc-acp xx pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi. np1 uh, av av-d:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
941
Image 8
2708
because Paul saith, no future thing can separate vs from Gods loue. And if our Charitie shall neuer fall away, much more shall Gods loue continue.
Because Paul Says, no future thing can separate us from God's love. And if our Charity shall never fallen away, much more shall God's love continue.
c-acp np1 vvz, dx j-jn n1 vmb vvi pno12 p-acp npg1 n1. cc cs po12 n1 vmb av-x vvi av, av-d av-dc vmb n2 vvi vvi.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
942
Image 8
2709
Doubt not therefore, but be beleeuing.
Doubt not Therefore, but be believing.
vvb xx av, cc-acp vbi vvg.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
943
Image 8
2710
And yet this is not our praise not to doubt, but to ouercome doubting by our Faith.
And yet this is not our praise not to doubt, but to overcome doubting by our Faith.
cc av d vbz xx po12 n1 xx pc-acp vvi, cc-acp pc-acp vvi vvg p-acp po12 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
943
Image 8
2711
Let this encourage thee against all tentations. Martiall men descend with great resolution to the battell, vncertaine of the euent.
Let this encourage thee against all tentations. Martial men descend with great resolution to the battle, uncertain of the event.
vvb d vvi pno21 p-acp d n2. j n2 vvb p-acp j n1 p-acp dt n1, j-u pp-f dt n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
943
Image 8
2712
Thou art certaine of victory, be therefore couragious.
Thou art certain of victory, be Therefore courageous.
pns21 vb2r j pp-f n1, vbb av j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
943
Image 8
2713
If we esteeme not Christs loue aboue all other things, hee may haue iust cause to account his bloud & loue ill bestowed on vs. If a wife should loue her husbands estate, more then himselfe, she were vnworthy: If we esteem not Christ love above all other things, he may have just cause to account his blood & love ill bestowed on us If a wife should love her Husbands estate, more then himself, she were unworthy:
cs pns12 vvb xx npg1 n1 p-acp d j-jn n2, pns31 vmb vhi j n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 cc n1 av-jn vvn p-acp pno12 cs dt n1 vmd vvi po31 ng1 n1, av-dc cs px31, pns31 vbdr j:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
944
Image 8
2714
so were we, if wee should preferre any thing before God, who loues vs Thus. Paul accounts all other things as dung in comparison hereof.
so were we, if we should prefer any thing before God, who loves us Thus. Paul accounts all other things as dung in comparison hereof.
av vbdr pns12, cs pns12 vmd vvi d n1 p-acp np1, r-crq vvz pno12 av np1 vvz d j-jn n2 p-acp n1 p-acp n1 av.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
944
Image 8
2715
Nay, our Sauiour saith, that hee that hates not all deare things in comparison of Him, is not worthy of him.
Nay, our Saviour Says, that he that hates not all deer things in comparison of Him, is not worthy of him.
uh-x, po12 n1 vvz, cst pns31 cst vvz xx d j-jn n2 p-acp n1 pp-f pno31, vbz xx j pp-f pno31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
944
Image 8
2716
Heauen is not so much to be desired as Gods loue, nor hell so much to be feared, as the want of it.
Heaven is not so much to be desired as God's love, nor hell so much to be feared, as the want of it.
n1 vbz xx av av-d pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp npg1 n1, ccx n1 av av-d pc-acp vbi vvn, c-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
945
Image 8
2717
It is better to bee in hell with Gods loue, then in Heauen without it, if that were possible.
It is better to be in hell with God's love, then in Heaven without it, if that were possible.
pn31 vbz jc pc-acp vbi p-acp n1 p-acp npg1 n1, av p-acp n1 p-acp pn31, cs d vbdr j.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
945
Image 8
2718
Loue Christ then more then Heauen, more then thine owne soule, who left heauen to redeeme thy soule.
Love christ then more then Heaven, more then thine own soul, who left heaven to Redeem thy soul.
n1 np1 av av-dc cs n1, av-dc cs po21 d n1, r-crq vvd n1 pc-acp vvi po21 n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
945
Image 8
2719
Whom doest thou loue best? Christ? or other things? If thou bestowest more paines to get riches,
Whom dost thou love best? christ? or other things? If thou bestowest more pains to get riches,
r-crq vd2 pns21 vvi av-js? np1? cc j-jn n2? cs pns21 vv2 av-dc n2 pc-acp vvi n2,
(9) chapter (DIV2)
946
Image 8
2720
and more cost to compasse thy pleasures, then thou doest to obtaine Christ: sure thou louest these aboue Christ.
and more cost to compass thy pleasures, then thou dost to obtain christ: sure thou love these above christ.
cc dc n1 pc-acp vvi po21 n2, cs pns21 vd2 p-acp vvi np1: av-j pns21 vvb d p-acp np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
946
Image 8
2721
If thou wilt neglect Christ and his Word, rather then renounce thy vile affections; thou louest thy selfe more then Christ.
If thou wilt neglect christ and his Word, rather then renounce thy vile affections; thou love thy self more then christ.
cs pns21 vm2 vvi np1 cc po31 n1, av-c cs vvi po21 j n2; pns21 vvb po21 n1 av-dc cs np1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
946
Image 8
2722
He that tasteth hony, rellisheth not other things; so where the loue of Christ is, other things will be of small account.
He that tasteth honey, relisheth not other things; so where the love of christ is, other things will be of small account.
pns31 cst vvz n1, vvz xx j-jn n2; av c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz, j-jn n2 vmb vbi pp-f j n1.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
946
Image 8
2723
As the Starres, though they be as well in the day as in the night, yet shine cleerely in the absence of the Sunne, and are obscured in his presence:
As the Stars, though they be as well in the day as in the night, yet shine clearly in the absence of the Sun, and Are obscured in his presence:
p-acp dt n2, cs pns32 vbb a-acp av p-acp dt n1 c-acp p-acp dt n1, av vvb av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vbr vvn p-acp po31 n1:
(9) chapter (DIV2)
946
Image 8
2724
so till men taste of Christ, worldly things are pleasant and admired: but when Christ comes, they be nothing delightfull as before.
so till men taste of christ, worldly things Are pleasant and admired: but when christ comes, they be nothing delightful as before.
av c-acp n2 vvb pp-f np1, j n2 vbr j cc j-vvn: cc-acp c-crq np1 vvz, pns32 vbb pix j p-acp a-acp.
(9) chapter (DIV2)
946
Image 8
2725
THE NINTH CHAPTER OF THE EPISTLE TO THE ROMANES. CHAP. IX. WHile we were conuersant in the former Chapter, we dwelt amongst many comforts:
THE NINTH CHAPTER OF THE EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. CHAP. IX. WHile we were conversant in the former Chapter, we dwelled among many comforts:
dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt njp2. np1 crd. cs pns12 vbdr j p-acp dt j n1, pns12 vvd p-acp d n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
946
Image 8
2726
Now wee are to deale in a subiect of another nature:
Now we Are to deal in a Subject of Another nature:
av pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n-jn pp-f j-jn n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
947
Image 8
2727
Then we camped as it were in Elim, in a place of Palme trees and water:
Then we camped as it were in Elim, in a place of Palm trees and water:
av pns12 vvd c-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 n2 cc n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
947
Image 8
2728
now we are to passe into a wildernesse of much difficulty and trouble. There we lodged in a sweet Harbour of consolation;
now we Are to pass into a Wilderness of much difficulty and trouble. There we lodged in a sweet Harbour of consolation;
av pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 cc n1. a-acp pns12 vvd p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
947
Image 8
2729
here we must put into the Ocean, and almost bottomlesse depth of abstruse and hidden mysteries.
Here we must put into the Ocean, and almost bottomless depth of abstruse and hidden Mysteres.
av pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, cc av j n1 pp-f j cc j-vvn n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
947
Image 8
2730
If it be as a wildernesse, we hope for the holy Spirit as that piller, to guide our way,
If it be as a Wilderness, we hope for the holy Spirit as that pillar, to guide our Way,
cs pn31 vbb p-acp dt n1, pns12 vvb p-acp dt j n1 c-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi po12 n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
948
Image 8
2731
and to lead vs into the Truth, which is more nourishable then the honey and milke of Canaan. If it be as an Ocean, we hope by the benefit of our Card, which is the Word,
and to led us into the Truth, which is more nourishable then the honey and milk of Canaan. If it be as an Ocean, we hope by the benefit of our Carded, which is the Word,
cc pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz av-dc j cs dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1. cs pn31 vbb p-acp dt n1, pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, r-crq vbz dt n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
948
Image 8
2732
and the Pylot, which is the Spirit, with the wind of Prayer, and Oares of diligence, to arriue safely vnto the Land;
and the Pilot, which is the Spirit, with the wind of Prayer, and Oars of diligence, to arrive safely unto the Land;
cc dt n1, r-crq vbz dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n2 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp dt n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
948
Image 8
2733
yea, with Moses to walke thorow the Bottom vnto the desired shore of Truth:
yea, with Moses to walk thorough the Bottom unto the desired shore of Truth:
uh, p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
948
Image 8
2734
he that gaue vs assistance to speak of comfort, will also enable vs to speake of these secrets.
he that gave us assistance to speak of Comfort, will also enable us to speak of these secrets.
pns31 cst vvd pno12 n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f n1, vmb av vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi pp-f d n2-jn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
948
Image 8
2735
This and the two next Chapters following pertaine to one Argument, about the coherence whereof Interpreters speake diuersly, This and the two next Chapters following pertain to one Argument, about the coherence whereof Interpreters speak diversely,
d cc dt crd ord n2 vvg vvi p-acp crd n1, p-acp dt n1 c-crq n2 vvb av-j,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
949
Image 8
2776
and inuectiue against sinne, is cold preaching vvith them. Pray for thy Teacher, and be content to heare thy sinne reproued;
and invective against sin, is cold preaching with them. Pray for thy Teacher, and be content to hear thy sin reproved;
cc n1 p-acp n1, vbz j-jn vvg p-acp pno32. vvb p-acp po21 n1, cc vbi j pc-acp vvi po21 n1 vvd;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
964
Image 8
2736
yet almost all agree in this, that Paul here remooues a great obiection of the Iewes, against the doctrine of Iustification before deliuered, which was made after this manner:
yet almost all agree in this, that Paul Here removes a great objection of the Iewes, against the Doctrine of Justification before Delivered, which was made After this manner:
av av av-d vvi p-acp d, cst np1 av vvz dt j n1 pp-f dt np2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 a-acp vvn, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp d n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
949
Image 8
2737
If none be iustified but by faith in Christ, then the Iewes are not iustified, but in the state of condemnation:
If none be justified but by faith in christ, then the Iewes Are not justified, but in the state of condemnation:
cs pi vbb vvn cc-acp p-acp n1 p-acp np1, cs dt np2 vbr xx vvn, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
949
Image 8
2738
for they hate Christ, haue crucified him, and persecute such as belieue in him. But it is absurd to affirme that the Iewes should not be iustified.
for they hate christ, have Crucified him, and persecute such as believe in him. But it is absurd to affirm that the Iewes should not be justified.
c-acp pns32 vvb np1, vhb vvn pno31, cc vvi d c-acp vvi p-acp pno31. p-acp pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi cst dt np2 vmd xx vbi vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
949
Image 8
2739
Therefore men may bee iustified, though they belieue not in Christ. The Minor assumed hath three fortifications as the Iewes thinke impregnable.
Therefore men may be justified, though they believe not in christ. The Minor assumed hath three fortifications as the Iewes think impregnable.
av n2 vmb vbi vvn, cs pns32 vvb xx p-acp np1. dt j vvn vhz crd n2 p-acp dt np2 vvb j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
949
Image 8
2740
First, the promises are made to them and theirs:
First, the promises Are made to them and theirs:
ord, dt n2 vbr vvn p-acp pno32 cc png32:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
951
Image 8
2741
But if Pauls doctrine of Iustification bee true, then the promise faileth, and God is made lesse then his word: which is blasphemy to auouch.
But if Paul's Doctrine of Justification be true, then the promise Faileth, and God is made less then his word: which is blasphemy to avouch.
cc-acp cs npg1 n1 pp-f n1 vbb j, cs dt n1 vvz, cc np1 vbz vvn av-dc cs po31 n1: r-crq vbz n1 pc-acp vvi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
951
Image 8
2742
Secondly, No people vnder the Sunne are so zealous of righteousnesse;
Secondly, No people under the Sun Are so zealous of righteousness;
ord, av-dx n1 p-acp dt n1 vbr av j pp-f n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
952
Image 8
2743
which their righteousnesse and zeale that it should be of no reckoning, and the Gentiles that neuer intended the Law, to be receiued for their faith in Christ;
which their righteousness and zeal that it should be of no reckoning, and the Gentiles that never intended the Law, to be received for their faith in christ;
q-crq po32 n1 cc n1 cst pn31 vmd vbi pp-f dx n-vvg, cc dt n2-j cst av-x vvd dt n1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1 p-acp np1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
952
Image 8
2744
seemes contrary to Reason and Iustice.
seems contrary to Reason and Justice
vvz j-jn p-acp n1 cc n1
(10) chapter (DIV2)
952
Image 8
2745
Thirdly, then hath God cast off his people whome he hath chosen? which is not to be thought:
Thirdly, then hath God cast off his people whom he hath chosen? which is not to be Thought:
ord, av vhz np1 vvn a-acp po31 n1 r-crq pns31 vhz vvn? r-crq vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
953
Image 8
2746
and therefore they conclude that Iustification by faith, is a doctrine of Pauls deuising, and not the Truth of God.
and Therefore they conclude that Justification by faith, is a Doctrine of Paul's devising, and not the Truth of God.
cc av pns32 vvb cst n1 p-acp n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f npg1 vvg, cc xx dt n1 pp-f np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
953
Image 8
2747
For answere to the Argument, the Minor is to be denied. For it is not absurd to affirme but the truth;
For answer to the Argument, the Minor is to be denied. For it is not absurd to affirm but the truth;
p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, dt j vbz pc-acp vbi vvn. p-acp pn31 vbz xx j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
954
Image 8
2748
that the Iewes, because they beleeue not in Christ, are not Iustified. The fortifications raised for defence, are easily razed:
that the Iewes, Because they believe not in christ, Are not Justified. The fortifications raised for defence, Are Easily razed:
cst dt np2, c-acp pns32 vvb xx p-acp np1, vbr xx vvn. dt n2 vvn p-acp n1, vbr av-j vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
954
Image 8
2749
The first in this 9. Chapter; the second in the tenth; and the last in the eleuenth.
The First in this 9. Chapter; the second in the tenth; and the last in the Eleventh.
dt ord p-acp d crd n1; dt ord p-acp dt ord; cc dt ord p-acp dt ord.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
954
Image 8
2750
VERSE 1. I say the truth in Christ, I lye not, my conscience also bearing me witnesse in the holy Ghost.
VERSE 1. I say the truth in christ, I lie not, my conscience also bearing me witness in the holy Ghost.
n1 crd pns11 vvb dt n1 p-acp np1, pns11 vvb xx, po11 n1 av vvg pno11 vvi p-acp dt j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
955
Image 8
2751
2. That I haue great heauinesse and continuall sorrow in my heart.
2. That I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart.
crd cst pns11 vhb j n1 cc j n1 p-acp po11 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
956
Image 8
2752
IN this nynth Chapter Paul shewes, that though the Iewes be reiected, yet the promise failes not;
IN this nynth Chapter Paul shows, that though the Iewes be rejected, yet the promise fails not;
p-acp d ord n1 np1 vvz, cst cs dt np2 vbb vvn, av dt n1 vvz xx;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
957
Image 8
2753
which was originally neuer meant to any vnbelieuing, either Iewe or Gentile. And therfore he expounds the promise made to the Iews:
which was originally never meant to any unbelieving, either Iewe or Gentile. And Therefore he expounds the promise made to the Iews:
r-crq vbds av-j av vvn p-acp d vvg, d np1 cc j. cc av pns31 vvz dt n1 vvd p-acp dt np2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
957
Image 8
2754
vpon that occasion falling into the doctrine of Predestination, & of the reiection of the Iewes, & calling of the Gentiles:
upon that occasion falling into the Doctrine of Predestination, & of the rejection of the Iewes, & calling of the Gentiles:
p-acp d n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt np2, cc vvg pp-f dt n2-j:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
957
Image 8
2755
wch before he enters into, he premiseth a Preface to prepare the minds of the Iews to the patient reading of the same.
which before he enters into, he premiseth a Preface to prepare the minds of the Iews to the patient reading of the same.
r-crq c-acp pns31 vvz p-acp, pns31 vvz dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt np2 p-acp dt j n-vvg pp-f dt d.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
957
Image 8
2777
and aboue all, desire to heare of Christ Iesus, and the mercy of God in him, the next and immediate cause of conuerting a sinner.
and above all, desire to hear of christ Iesus, and the mercy of God in him, the next and immediate cause of converting a sinner.
cc p-acp d, vvb pc-acp vvi pp-f np1 np1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno31, dt ord cc j n1 pp-f vvg dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
965
Image 8
2756
So that in this Chapter are two parts. 1. A Preface in the fiue first verses. 2. The Treatise it selfe, concerning the stability of the promise of God, notwithstanding the casting off of the Iewes.
So that in this Chapter Are two parts. 1. A Preface in the fiue First Verses. 2. The Treatise it self, Concerning the stability of the promise of God, notwithstanding the casting off of the Iewes.
av cst p-acp d n1 vbr crd n2. crd dt n1 p-acp dt crd ord n2. crd dt n1 pn31 n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt vvg a-acp pp-f dt np2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
958
Image 8
2757
Because it was odious to the Iewes to heare of their reiection, and that the Gentiles should bee admitted to fauour:
Because it was odious to the Iewes to hear of their rejection, and that the Gentiles should be admitted to favour:
p-acp pn31 vbds j p-acp dt np2 pc-acp vvi pp-f po32 n1, cc cst dt n2-j vmd vbi vvn p-acp n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
959
Image 8
2758
Therefore Paul in the Preface protesteth solemnely both of his loue to his Nation, and exceeding hearts griefe for their Reprobation, that it might appeare these things to be spoken not of malice and spleene,
Therefore Paul in the Preface protesteth solemnly both of his love to his nation, and exceeding hearts grief for their Reprobation, that it might appear these things to be spoken not of malice and spleen,
av np1 p-acp dt n1 vvz av-j d pp-f po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc j-vvg n2 n1 p-acp po32 n1, cst pn31 vmd vvi d n2 pc-acp vbi vvn xx pp-f n1 cc n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
959
Image 8
2759
as they were ready to interpret, but of conscience towards God and his Truth, which was his office to deliuer.
as they were ready to interpret, but of conscience towards God and his Truth, which was his office to deliver.
c-acp pns32 vbdr j pc-acp vvi, cc-acp pp-f n1 p-acp np1 cc po31 n1, r-crq vbds po31 n1 pc-acp vvi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
959
Image 8
2760
In the Generall, from this Preface a note may be obserued for Ministers. Ministers are to speake the Truth though it displease:
In the General, from this Preface a note may be observed for Ministers. Ministers Are to speak the Truth though it displease:
p-acp dt n1, p-acp d n1 dt n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n2. n2 vbr pc-acp vvi dt n1 cs pn31 vvi:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
960
Image 8
2761
yet with sobriety of wisedome after the example of Paul, so as we may, if it be possible, with gentle and louing means, winne the affections of the Auditors both to vs, and our doctrine.
yet with sobriety of Wisdom After the Exampl of Paul, so as we may, if it be possible, with gentle and loving means, win the affections of the Auditors both to us, and our Doctrine.
av p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av c-acp pns12 vmb, cs pn31 vbb j, p-acp j cc j-vvg n2, vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n2 av-d p-acp pno12, cc po12 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
961
Image 8
2762
In this, two sorts of Ministers much faile:
In this, two sorts of Ministers much fail:
p-acp d, crd n2 pp-f n2 d n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
962
Image 8
2763
First, those which are so tender & studious to please, that they are loth to speake any but sweet words,
First, those which Are so tender & studious to please, that they Are loath to speak any but sweet words,
ord, d r-crq vbr av j cc j pc-acp vvi, cst pns32 vbr j pc-acp vvi d p-acp j n2,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
962
Image 8
2764
though men rot in their sinnes.
though men rot in their Sins.
cs n2 vvb p-acp po32 n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
962
Image 8
2765
Secondly, those which are as farre on the other extreme, accounting all prefacing and louing speaking to bee dawbing,
Secondly, those which Are as Far on the other extreme, accounting all prefacing and loving speaking to be daubing,
ord, d r-crq vbr a-acp av-j p-acp dt j-jn j-jn, vvg d vvg cc vvg vvg pc-acp vbi vvg,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
963
Image 8
2766
and no sentence to be zealously deliuered, vnlesse Damnation and Damned be at the end of it:
and no sentence to be zealously Delivered, unless Damnation and Damned be At the end of it:
cc dx n1 pc-acp vbi av-j vvn, cs n1 cc vvn vbb p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
963
Image 8
2767
vvhereby many times, they driue them farther from Christ, whom they would haue conuerted vnto him.
whereby many times, they driven them farther from christ, whom they would have converted unto him.
c-crq d n2, pns32 vvb pno32 av-jc p-acp np1, ro-crq pns32 vmd vhi vvn p-acp pno31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
963
Image 8
2768
Let such imitate Pauls discretion here, who might haue been rough with these stubborne and obstinate Iewes,
Let such imitate Paul's discretion Here, who might have been rough with these stubborn and obstinate Iewes,
vvb d vvi npg1 n1 av, r-crq vmd vhi vbn j p-acp d j cc j np2,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
963
Image 8
2769
and haue spoken hardly to them, being haters and Persecutors of Christ and his members: but hee chuseth rather to speake mildly, as beeing likely to doe more good.
and have spoken hardly to them, being haters and Persecutors of christ and his members: but he chooseth rather to speak mildly, as being likely to do more good.
cc vhb vvn av p-acp pno32, vbg n2 cc n2 pp-f np1 cc po31 n2: cc-acp pns31 vvz av-c pc-acp vvi av-j, c-acp vbg j pc-acp vdi av-dc j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
963
Image 8
2770
So he aduised Timothy: The seruant of Christ (saith he) must be gentle towards all men,
So he advised Timothy: The servant of christ (Says he) must be gentle towards all men,
av pns31 vvd np1: dt n1 pp-f np1 (vvz pns31) vmb vbi j p-acp d n2,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
963
Image 8
2771
euen euill men, instructing them with meeknes.
even evil men, instructing them with meekness.
av j-jn n2, vvg pno32 p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
963
Image 8
2772
So he practised himselfe, with his kind words, so insinuating into King Agrippa his affections, that he had almost perswaded him to be a Christian:
So he practised himself, with his kind words, so insinuating into King Agrippa his affections, that he had almost persuaded him to be a Christian:
av pns31 vvd px31, p-acp po31 j n2, av vvg p-acp n1 np1 po31 n2, cst pns31 vhd av vvn pno31 pc-acp vbi dt njp:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
963
Image 8
2773
when rough words might haue much exasperated his mind. Hearers would be also admonished, not to prescribe their Teachers what they shall preach. when rough words might have much exasperated his mind. Hearers would be also admonished, not to prescribe their Teachers what they shall preach.
c-crq j n2 vmd vhi av-d vvn po31 n1. n2 vmd vbi av vvn, xx pc-acp vvi po32 n2 r-crq pns32 vmb vvi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
963
Image 8
2774
For some ignorantly, either desire neuer to heare of their sinnes, because of their great profanenes.
For Some ignorantly, either desire never to hear of their Sins, Because of their great profaneness.
p-acp d av-j, d n1 av-x pc-acp vvi pp-f po32 n2, c-acp pp-f po32 j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
964
Image 8
2775
Or out of a pride and presumption of their own righteousnesse aboue others, All preaching which is not declamatory,
Or out of a pride and presumption of their own righteousness above Others, All preaching which is not declamatory,
cc av pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po32 d n1 p-acp n2-jn, d vvg r-crq vbz xx j,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
964
Image 8
2778
The summe of the Preface in the fiue first verses, is a protestation of his loue, manifested by his exceeding griefe for their Reiection.
The sum of the Preface in the fiue First Verses, is a protestation of his love, manifested by his exceeding grief for their Rejection.
dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt crd ord n2, vbz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvn p-acp po31 j-vvg n1 p-acp po32 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
966
Image 8
2779
Or a protestation of his griefe, issuing from his loue. In it there are two parts. 1. A Complaint. 2. A Iustification of it.
Or a protestation of his grief, issuing from his love. In it there Are two parts. 1. A Complaint. 2. A Justification of it.
cc dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvg p-acp po31 n1. p-acp pn31 pc-acp vbr crd n2. crd dt n1. crd dt n1 pp-f pn31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
966
Image 8
2780
The Complaint is in the second verse, first to be handled. The Iustification, ver. 1. 3. 4. 5. VERSE 2. That I haue great heauinesse, and continuall sorrow in my heart.
The Complaint is in the second verse, First to be handled. The Justification, ver. 1. 3. 4. 5. VERSE 2. That I have great heaviness, and continual sorrow in my heart.
dt n1 vbz p-acp dt ord n1, ord pc-acp vbi vvn. dt n1, fw-la. crd crd crd crd n1 crd cst pns11 vhb j n1, cc j n1 p-acp po11 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
967
Image 8
2781
IN this Complaint, principally is to be cōsidered that which hee complaines of: which is his great griefe:
IN this Complaint, principally is to be considered that which he complains of: which is his great grief:
p-acp d n1, av-jn vbz pc-acp vbi vvn d r-crq pns31 vvz pp-f: r-crq vbz po31 j n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
969
Image 8
2782
which must needes argue great loue. Conceruing which griefe are tvvo things: 1. The greatnes of it. 2. The Cause.
which must needs argue great love. Conceruing which grief Are tvvo things: 1. The greatness of it. 2. The Cause.
r-crq vmb av vvi j n1. vvg r-crq n1 vbr crd n2: crd dt n1 pp-f pn31. crd dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
969
Image 8
2783
The greatnes is set forth three wayes. 1. By a Comparison expressed in a vvord, signifying the paines and sorrow of a vvoman in trauell . 2. By the Continuance of it:
The greatness is Set forth three ways. 1. By a Comparison expressed in a word, signifying the pains and sorrow of a woman in travel. 2. By the Continuance of it:
dt n1 vbz vvn av crd n2. crd p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, vvg dt n2 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
970
Image 8
2784
It was without intermission. 3. From the feat of this sorrow.
It was without intermission. 3. From the feat of this sorrow.
pn31 vbds p-acp n1. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
970
Image 8
2785
It was not outward, or in the face, in a few Crocodiles teares, but in the heart,
It was not outward, or in the face, in a few Crocodiles tears, but in the heart,
pn31 vbds xx j, cc p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt d n2 n2, cc-acp p-acp dt n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
970
Image 8
2786
and therefore a sharpe and dangerous sorrow. The Cause is not expressed for the horror of the thing:
and Therefore a sharp and dangerous sorrow. The Cause is not expressed for the horror of the thing:
cc av dt j cc j n1. dt n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
970
Image 8
2787
his minde trembled to name it:
his mind trembled to name it:
po31 n1 vvd pc-acp vvi pn31:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
971
Image 8
2788
and it would haue beene full of Enuy. But it is easily gathered out of the matter following;
and it would have been full of Envy But it is Easily gathered out of the matter following;
cc pn31 vmd vhi vbn j pp-f np1 p-acp pn31 vbz av-j vvn av pp-f dt n1 vvg;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
971
Image 8
2789
namely, for the Reiection and Reprobation of the Iewes. The children of God grieue for the hardnes of heart, and condemnation of the wicked.
namely, for the Rejection and Reprobation of the Iewes. The children of God grieve for the hardness of heart, and condemnation of the wicked.
av, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt np2. dt n2 pp-f np1 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f dt j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
971
Image 8
2790
So they are described, Ezec. 9.4. So did Ieremy, Ieremy 9.1. So did Dauid, Psalme 119.53. So did Christ, Ioh. 11.33.So they Are described, Ezekiel 9.4. So did Ieremy, Ieremy 9.1. So did David, Psalm 119.53. So did christ, John 11.33.
av pns32 vbr vvn, np1 crd. av vdd np1, np1 crd. av vdd np1, n1 crd. av vdd np1, np1 crd.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
972
Image 8
2791
Q. Is it lawfull so to mourne, their destruction being the execution of Gods iust Decree, which wee are cheerefully to reproue, and reioyce in?Q. Is it lawful so to mourn, their destruction being the execution of God's just decree, which we Are cheerfully to reprove, and rejoice in?
np1 vbz pn31 j av pc-acp vvi, po32 n1 vbg dt n1 pp-f npg1 j n1, r-crq pns12 vbr av-j pc-acp vvi, cc vvi p-acp?
(10) chapter (DIV2)
973
Image 8
2792
A. In the punishment of sinners, when wee looke vpon the glory of Gods Iustice, we ioyfully approue it:A. In the punishment of Sinners, when we look upon the glory of God's justice, we joyfully approve it:
np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, pns12 av-j vvb pn31:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
974
Image 8
2793
When on the destruction of the Creature, we lament it. As the Cameleon is coloured according to that which is next it:
When on the destruction of the Creature, we lament it. As the Chameleon is coloured according to that which is next it:
c-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns12 vvb pn31. p-acp dt n1 vbz vvn vvg p-acp d r-crq vbz ord pn31:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
974
Image 8
2794
so the mind putteth on affections, after the nature of the thing it doth contemplate.
so the mind putteth on affections, After the nature of the thing it does contemplate.
av dt n1 vvz p-acp n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pn31 vdz vvi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
974
Image 8
2795
As a Iudge, when malefactors are arraigned before him, is moued with indignation as they are malefactors,
As a Judge, when malefactors Are arraigned before him, is moved with Indignation as they Are malefactors,
p-acp dt n1, c-crq n2 vbr vvn p-acp pno31, vbz vvn p-acp n1 c-acp pns32 vbr n2,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
974
Image 8
2796
and with compassion as they are miserable men; so is it in this case. Because Paul loues the Iewes, hee grieues for their downefall:
and with compassion as they Are miserable men; so is it in this case. Because Paul loves the Iewes, he grieves for their downfall:
cc p-acp n1 c-acp pns32 vbr j n2; av vbz pn31 p-acp d n1. p-acp np1 vvz dt np2, pns31 vvz p-acp po32 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
974
Image 8
2797
for griefe ariseth from the hurt of the thing wee loue.
for grief arises from the hurt of the thing we love.
p-acp n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pns12 vvb.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
975
Image 8
2798
If we loue not, we are not moued and according to the degree of our loue, is the measure of our griefe.
If we love not, we Are not moved and according to the degree of our love, is the measure of our grief.
cs pns12 vvb xx, pns12 vbr xx vvn cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f po12 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
975
Image 8
2799
Dauid exceedingly grieued for Absolon; for he loued him exceedingly. Examine thine affection in spirituall things;David exceedingly grieved for Absalom; for he loved him exceedingly. Examine thine affection in spiritual things;
np1 av-vvg vvn p-acp np1; c-acp pns31 vvd pno31 av-vvg. vvb po21 n1 p-acp j n2;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
975
Image 8
2800
thy loue by thy ioy and griefe. Doest thou loue the Word of God? then thou wilt reioyce to heare it,
thy love by thy joy and grief. Dost thou love the Word of God? then thou wilt rejoice to hear it,
po21 n1 p-acp po21 n1 cc n1. vd2 pns21 vvi dt n1 pp-f np1? cs pns21 vm2 vvi pc-acp vvi pn31,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
976
Image 8
2801
and that it should haue free passage; and wilt grieue, if it be hindered or ill reported of.
and that it should have free passage; and wilt grieve, if it be hindered or ill reported of.
cc cst pn31 vmd vhi j n1; cc vm2 vvi, cs pn31 vbb vvn cc av-jn vvn pp-f.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
976
Image 8
2802
If thou doest not thus, thou louest it not. Thou sayest thou louest Gods glory;
If thou dost not thus, thou love it not. Thou Sayest thou love God's glory;
cs pns21 vd2 xx av, pns21 vvb pn31 xx. pns21 vv2 pns21 vvb ng1 n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
976
Image 8
2803
then is it meat & musike to thee, to see men to feare God, to keepe his Sabbaths, &c. and,
then is it meat & music to thee, to see men to Fear God, to keep his Sabbaths, etc. and,
av vbz pn31 n1 cc n1 p-acp pno21, pc-acp vvi n2 pc-acp vvi np1, pc-acp vvi po31 n2, av cc,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
976
Image 8
2804
as a dagger at thy heart, to heare men blaspheme, and to see men follow after vngodlinesse;
as a dagger At thy heart, to hear men Blaspheme, and to see men follow After ungodliness;
c-acp dt n1 p-acp po21 n1, pc-acp vvi n2 vvi, cc pc-acp vvi n2 vvi p-acp n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
976
Image 8
2805
otherwise, thou louest not God not his glorie. The Iewes resist Pauls doctrine through the hardnesse of their hearts:
otherwise, thou love not God not his glory. The Iewes resist Paul's Doctrine through the hardness of their hearts:
av, pns21 vvb xx np1 xx po31 n1. dt np2 vvb npg1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
976
Image 8
2806
This caused both his griefe, and also their Reiection. If the Husbandman plow euery yeere, and sowe, but his seed rots vnder the clots,
This caused both his grief, and also their Rejection. If the Husbandman blow every year, and sow, but his seed rots under the clots,
d vvd d po31 n1, cc av po32 n1. cs dt n1 vvi d n1, cc vvi, cc-acp po31 n1 vvz p-acp dt n2,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
977
Image 8
2807
and neuer comes vp, he cannot but grieue: so Paul, when his doctrine hath no successe.
and never comes up, he cannot but grieve: so Paul, when his Doctrine hath no success.
cc av-x vvz a-acp, pns31 vmbx p-acp vvi: av np1, c-crq po31 n1 vhz dx n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
978
Image 8
2808
The thriuing of the flock, is the glorie of the Shepheard, and the wound of the sheepe, is more to the Shepheard then to the sheepe. Though we be not afrayd;
The thriving of the flock, is the glory of the Shepherd, and the wound of the sheep, is more to the Shepherd then to the sheep. Though we be not afraid;
dt j-vvg pp-f dt n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz av-dc p-acp dt n1 av p-acp dt n1. cs pns12 vbb xx j;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
978
Image 8
2809
yet if our people be, it toucheth vs neerely;
yet if our people be, it touches us nearly;
av cs po12 n1 vbi, pn31 vvz pno12 av-j;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
979
Image 8
2810
What if we saue our owne soules, yet if our people perish, wee cannot but sorrow,
What if we save our own Souls, yet if our people perish, we cannot but sorrow,
r-crq cs pns12 vvb po12 d n2, av cs po12 n1 vvi, pns12 vmbx p-acp n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
979
Image 8
2811
as a carefull Father, for the destruction of a wretched sonne. Ease thou thy Teachers heart, and ioy him by thy repenting.
as a careful Father, for the destruction of a wretched son. Ease thou thy Teachers heart, and joy him by thy repenting.
c-acp dt j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. n1 pns21 po21 ng1 n1, cc vvb pno31 p-acp po21 vvg.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
979
Image 8
2812
It will be good for thee, if thy Teacher can praise God for thy conuersion:
It will be good for thee, if thy Teacher can praise God for thy conversion:
pn31 vmb vbi j p-acp pno21, cs po21 n1 vmb vvi np1 p-acp po21 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
980
Image 8
2813
and on the contrary fearefull, and vnprofitable, if in his prayers, he haue cause to complaine of thy stubbornnesse.
and on the contrary fearful, and unprofitable, if in his Prayers, he have cause to complain of thy stubbornness.
cc p-acp dt j-jn j, cc j-u, cs p-acp po31 n2, pns31 vhb n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f po21 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
980
Image 8
2814
Let vs mourne for the sinnes of the Times, and weepe in secret for the Iniquitie of the people; Let us mourn for the Sins of the Times, and weep in secret for the Iniquity of the people;
vvb pno12 vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, cc vvi p-acp j-jn c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
981
Image 8
2815
so let vs reioyce when God is glorified by the conuersion of men. Christs gaine, and Satans losse should cause our ioy.
so let us rejoice when God is glorified by the conversion of men. Christ gain, and Satan loss should cause our joy.
av vvb pno12 vvi c-crq np1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2. npg1 n1, cc npg1 n1 vmd vvi po12 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
981
Image 8
2816
Wee can grieue when our children proue vnthrifts, and when our friends decay in their worldly estate, and on the contrary reioyce;
we can grieve when our children prove unthrifts, and when our Friends decay in their worldly estate, and on the contrary rejoice;
pns12 vmb vvi c-crq po12 n2 vvb n2, cc c-crq po12 n2 vvi p-acp po32 j n1, cc p-acp dt j-jn n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
981
Image 8
2817
but such ioy and griefe are carnall.
but such joy and grief Are carnal.
cc-acp d n1 cc n1 vbr j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
981
Image 8
2818
The conuersion of thy friend, howsoeuer he goe backward or forward in the world, ought to bee matter of thy Ioy,
The conversion of thy friend, howsoever he go backward or forward in the world, ought to be matter of thy Joy,
dt n1 pp-f po21 n1, c-acp pns31 vvb av-j cc av-j p-acp dt n1, pi pc-acp vbi n1 pp-f po21 n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
981
Image 8
2819
and if he be profane, how rich so euer, matter of thy mourning.
and if he be profane, how rich so ever, matter of thy mourning.
cc cs pns31 vbb j, c-crq j av av, n1 pp-f po21 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
981
Image 8
2820
The Father of the Prodigall reioyced when his sonne came home a Conuert, though he had spent all, The Father of the Prodigal rejoiced when his son Come home a Convert, though he had spent all,
dt n1 pp-f dt n-jn vvd c-crq po31 n1 vvd av-an dt vvb, cs pns31 vhd vvn d,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
981
Image 8
2821
and had not a ragge to hang on his backe.
and had not a rag to hang on his back.
cc vhd xx dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
981
Image 8
2822
What Monsters are they which make the sinnes and destruction of men, matters of their greatest mirth? which ought to wring euen teares of bloud from them.
What Monsters Are they which make the Sins and destruction of men, matters of their greatest mirth? which ought to wring even tears of blood from them.
q-crq n2 vbr pns32 r-crq vvb dt n2 cc n1 pp-f n2, n2 pp-f po32 js n1? r-crq vmd pc-acp vvi av-j n2 pp-f n1 p-acp pno32.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
982
Image 8
2823
When thou hearest a blasphemer, seest a drunkard, &c. canst thou laugh? If thou shouldst see a man grieuously wounded, fetching deadly grones,
When thou Hearst a blasphemer, See a drunkard, etc. Canst thou laugh? If thou Shouldst see a man grievously wounded, fetching deadly groans,
c-crq pns21 vv2 dt n1, vv2 dt n1, av vm2 pns21 vvi? cs pns21 vmd2 vvi dt n1 av-j vvn, vvg j n2,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
982
Image 8
2824
and drawing his last breath, wouldst thou account it sport or pastime? How much lesse shouldst thou reioyce,
and drawing his last breath, Wouldst thou account it sport or pastime? How much less Shouldst thou rejoice,
cc vvg po31 ord n1, vmd2 pns21 vvi pn31 n1 cc n1? c-crq d dc vmd2 pns21 vvi,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
982
Image 8
2825
when thou seest thy brother wounding and stabbing himselfe euen to the heart by his abominable sinnes? Wee lament ouer the bodies of our friends, which we beleeue shall bee raised to glory at the last day;
when thou See thy brother wounding and stabbing himself even to the heart by his abominable Sins? we lament over the bodies of our Friends, which we believe shall be raised to glory At the last day;
c-crq pns21 vv2 po21 n1 vvg cc vvg px31 av p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 j n2? pns12 vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n2, r-crq pns12 vvb vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt ord n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
982
Image 8
2826
much more ouer the soules of men which goe downe vnder the power of euerlasting death.
much more over the Souls of men which go down under the power of everlasting death.
av-d av-dc p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2 r-crq vvb a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
982
Image 8
2827
It is the Diuels delight (if those hellish spirits can haue any delight.) It is their delight to see men sinne and offend their God:
It is the Devils delight (if those hellish spirits can have any delight.) It is their delight to see men sin and offend their God:
pn31 vbz dt ng1 n1 (cs d j n2 vmb vhi d n1.) pn31 vbz po32 n1 pc-acp vvi n2 n1 cc vvi po32 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
983
Image 8
2828
Euen as the holy Angels reioyce at the conuersion of sinners. Let vs not be like the Diuell; Even as the holy Angels rejoice At the conversion of Sinners. Let us not be like the devil;
av p-acp dt j n2 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2. vvb pno12 xx vbi av-j dt n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
983
Image 8
2829
but contrary to him, and grieue at that which he takes pleasure in, which if wee would doe, it might so come to passe, that our griefe might worke also a griefe in them that offend:
but contrary to him, and grieve At that which he Takes pleasure in, which if we would do, it might so come to pass, that our grief might work also a grief in them that offend:
cc-acp j-jn p-acp pno31, cc vvi p-acp d r-crq pns31 vvz n1 p-acp, r-crq cs pns12 vmd vdi, pn31 vmd av vvi pc-acp vvi, cst po12 n1 vmd vvi av dt n1 p-acp pno32 cst vvb:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
983
Image 8
2830
as many times the seeing others fall heartily to their meate, brings on our stomake. When thou seest sinners in words or behauiour to bee out of the way;
as many times the seeing Others fallen heartily to their meat, brings on our stomach. When thou See Sinners in words or behaviour to be out of the Way;
c-acp d n2 dt vvg n2-jn vvb av-j p-acp po32 n1, vvz p-acp po12 n1. c-crq pns21 vv2 n2 p-acp n2 cc n1 pc-acp vbi av pp-f dt n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
983
Image 8
2831
If thou couldst in stead of a smile, afford a teare: thy teare might make them relent, whom thy smile confirmeth in their wretchednesse.
If thou Couldst in stead of a smile, afford a tear: thy tear might make them relent, whom thy smile confirmeth in their wretchedness.
cs pns21 vmd2 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, vvb dt n1: po21 n1 vmd vvi pno32 vvi, ro-crq po21 n1 vvz p-acp po32 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
984
Image 8
2832
VERSE 1. I say the Truth in Christ, I lye not, my Conscience also bearing me witnesse in the holy Ghost.
VERSE 1. I say the Truth in christ, I lie not, my Conscience also bearing me witness in the holy Ghost.
n1 crd pns11 vvb dt n1 p-acp np1, pns11 vvb xx, po11 n1 av vvg pno11 vvi p-acp dt j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
985
Image 8
2833
PAVL proues his griefe (proceeding from his loue) for the Reiection of his Nation, by diuers Arguments.
PAUL Proves his grief (proceeding from his love) for the Rejection of his nation, by diverse Arguments.
np1 vvz po31 n1 (vvg p-acp po31 n1) p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp j n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
986
Image 8
2834
The first is a Testimonio, in the forme of an Oath, where hee cals Christ himselfe to witnesse of that he deliuers.
The First is a Testimony, in the Form of an Oath, where he calls christ himself to witness of that he delivers.
dt ord vbz dt np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq pns31 vvz np1 px31 p-acp n1 pp-f cst pns31 vvz.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
986
Image 8
2835
The validitie of a Testimonie, is according to the value of the Testis: Therefore he appeales to Christ, as his witnesse.
The validity of a Testimony, is according to the valve of the Testis: Therefore he appeals to christ, as his witness.
dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt fw-la: av pns31 vvz p-acp np1, c-acp po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
986
Image 8
2836
I speake the Truth in Christ: Not in the name and authoritie of Christ:I speak the Truth in christ: Not in the name and Authority of christ:
pns11 vvb dt n1 p-acp np1: xx p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
987
Image 8
2837
nor as I am a Christian, or as it becomes a Christian, or I being in Christ, or beeing baptized: but By Christ:
nor as I am a Christian, or as it becomes a Christian, or I being in christ, or being baptised: but By christ:
ccx c-acp pns11 vbm dt njp, cc c-acp pn31 vvz dt njp, cc pns11 vbg p-acp np1, cc vbg vvn: cc-acp p-acp np1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
987
Image 8
2838
As Beth sometime in the Hebrue, so En in the Greeke, is the token of an Oath in this place;
As Beth sometime in the Hebrew, so En in the Greek, is the token of an Oath in this place;
c-acp zz av p-acp dt njp, av fw-fr p-acp dt jp, vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
987
Image 8
2839
and so also some expound that of Paul. I know a man in Christ: that is, By Christ: and so also Some expound that of Paul. I know a man in christ: that is, By christ:
cc av av d vvb cst pp-f np1. pns11 vvb dt n1 p-acp np1: cst vbz, p-acp np1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
987
Image 8
2840
yet not by Christ as onely a man, but as God.
yet not by christ as only a man, but as God.
av xx p-acp np1 c-acp av-j dt n1, cc-acp c-acp np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
987
Image 8
2841
I lye not: This duplication of contraries, is here, as elsewhere, vsed for the more force, and to shew his syncerity.I lie not: This duplication of contraries, is Here, as elsewhere, used for the more force, and to show his sincerity.
pns11 vvb xx: d n1 pp-f n2-jn, vbz av, c-acp av, vvd p-acp dt av-dc n1, cc pc-acp vvi po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
988
Image 8
2842
For a man may lye, and yet speake the truth; as when hee addes a lye vnto the truth:
For a man may lie, and yet speak the truth; as when he adds a lie unto the truth:
p-acp dt n1 vmb vvi, cc av vvb dt n1; c-acp c-crq pns31 vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
988
Image 8
2843
And therefore it is well prouided by our godly Lawes, that men to giue in euidence, are sworne to speake the whole truth, and nothing but the truth.
And Therefore it is well provided by our godly Laws, that men to give in evidence, Are sworn to speak the Whole truth, and nothing but the truth.
cc av pn31 vbz av vvn p-acp po12 j n2, cst n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, vbr vvn pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1, cc pix p-acp dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
988
Image 8
2844
Paul in this Affirmation and Negation, frees himselfe from this. Againe, a man may lye in speaking the Truth:Paul in this Affirmation and Negation, frees himself from this. Again, a man may lie in speaking the Truth:
np1 p-acp d n1 cc n1, vvz px31 p-acp d. av, dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp vvg dt n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
988
Image 8
2845
For our speech hath Relation either to the minde, or to the thing. If it agree with the thing, and not with the minde, it is a lye,
For our speech hath Relation either to the mind, or to the thing. If it agree with the thing, and not with the mind, it is a lie,
c-acp po12 n1 vhz n1 av-d p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1. cs pn31 vvb p-acp dt n1, cc xx p-acp dt n1, pn31 vbz dt n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
989
Image 8
2846
for that properly makes a lye.
for that properly makes a lie.
c-acp cst av-j vvz dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
989
Image 8
2847
If it agree with the minde, and not with the thing, it is false, but no lye:
If it agree with the mind, and not with the thing, it is false, but no lie:
cs pn31 vvb p-acp dt n1, cc xx p-acp dt n1, pn31 vbz j, cc-acp dx n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
989
Image 8
2848
and therefore because we discerne not mens mindes, we must be warie how wee giue any the lye.
and Therefore Because we discern not men's minds, we must be wary how we give any the lie.
cc av c-acp pns12 vvb xx ng2 n2, pns12 vmb vbi j c-crq pns12 vvb d dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
989
Image 8
2849
Paul therefore for the more credit of his oath, and that all exceptions of ambiguitie, mentall reseruation,Paul Therefore for the more credit of his oath, and that all exceptions of ambiguity, mental reservation,
np1 av p-acp dt av-dc n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc cst d n2 pp-f n1, j n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
989
Image 8
2850
or equiuocation might be taken away, hee put his oath Affirmatiuely, and Negatiuely. My conscience bearing mee witnesse:
or equivocation might be taken away, he put his oath Affirmatively, and Negatively. My conscience bearing me witness:
cc n1 vmd vbi vvn av, pns31 vvd po31 n1 av-j, cc av-j. po11 n1 vvg pno11 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
989
Image 8
2851
Paul here neither sweares by his Conscience, nor by the holy Spirit, though this might bee iustified:Paul Here neither swears by his Conscience, nor by the holy Spirit, though this might be justified:
np1 av av-dx vvz p-acp po31 n1, ccx p-acp dt j n1, cs d vmd vbi vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
990
Image 8
2852
but hee iustifies his oath by the witnesse of his Conscience. For Conscience is a thousand witnesses, being for this purpose placed in man by God.
but he Justifies his oath by the witness of his Conscience. For Conscience is a thousand Witnesses, being for this purpose placed in man by God.
cc-acp pns31 vvz po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. p-acp n1 vbz dt crd n2, vbg p-acp d n1 vvn p-acp n1 p-acp np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
990
Image 8
2853
In the holy Ghost: That is, renued by the Holy Ghost:In the holy Ghost: That is, renewed by the Holy Ghost:
p-acp dt j n1: cst vbz, j-vvn p-acp dt j n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
991
Image 8
2854
so that Paul could speak in no words with more weight, against all exceptions then he vseth here.
so that Paul could speak in no words with more weight, against all exceptions then he uses Here.
av cst np1 vmd vvi p-acp dx n2 p-acp dc n1, p-acp d n2 av pns31 vvz av.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
991
Image 8
2855
First he auoucheth it the truth which he deliuers: I speake the truth; and because no Iew should cauill that part may be truth, and part a lye;
First he avoucheth it the truth which he delivers: I speak the truth; and Because no Iew should cavil that part may be truth, and part a lie;
ord pns31 vvz pn31 dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvz: pns11 vvb dt n1; cc p-acp av-dx np1 vmd vvi d n1 vmb vbi n1, cc vvi dt n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
992
Image 8
2856
He addes, I lye not: and because his word it may be would beare no pawne, He addes an Oath:
He adds, I lie not: and Because his word it may be would bear no pawn, He adds an Oath:
pns31 vvz, pns11 vvb xx: cc c-acp po31 n1 pn31 vmb vbi vmd vvi dx n1, pns31 vvz dt n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
992
Image 8
2857
And because the Oath of an vnconscionable man is little worth, he brings in his Conscience;
And Because the Oath of an unconscionable man is little worth, he brings in his Conscience;
cc c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbz j n1, pns31 vvz p-acp po31 n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
992
Image 8
2858
and because vnlesse the Conscience bee enlightned and directed, it may erre; therefore hee signifies that his Conscience is renued by the holy Ghost.
and Because unless the Conscience be enlightened and directed, it may err; Therefore he signifies that his Conscience is renewed by the holy Ghost.
cc c-acp cs dt n1 vbi vvn cc vvn, pn31 vmb vvi; av pns31 vvz cst po31 n1 vbz j-vvn p-acp dt j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
992
Image 8
2859
So we haue here two things. 1. Pauls Oath. I speake the truth in Christ, I lye not:
So we have Here two things. 1. Paul's Oath. I speak the truth in christ, I lie not:
av pns12 vhb av crd n2. crd npg1 n1. pns11 vvb dt n1 p-acp np1, pns11 vvb xx:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
993
Image 8
2860
2. The auouchment of his Oath: My Conscience bearing me witnesse in the Holy Ghost. I might here enter into the common place of Truth, Lying, Oath, Conscience;
2. The avouchment of his Oath: My Conscience bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost. I might Here enter into the Common place of Truth, Lying, Oath, Conscience;
crd dt vvi pp-f po31 n1: po11 n1 vvg pno11 vvi p-acp dt j n1. pns11 vmd av vvi p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, vvg, n1, n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
993
Image 8
2861
but I write a briefe Commentarie, not a volume, of Common places. First, in Pauls Oath wee haue three things.
but I write a brief Commentary, not a volume, of Common places. First, in Paul's Oath we have three things.
cc-acp pns11 vvb dt j n1, xx dt n1, pp-f j n2. ord, p-acp npg1 n1 pns12 vhb crd n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
993
Image 8
2864
that Paul writes not in malice, but in loue, and that hee grieues for the Reiection of his Nation.
that Paul writes not in malice, but in love, and that he grieves for the Rejection of his nation.
cst np1 vvz xx p-acp n1, p-acp p-acp vvb, cc cst pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
994
Image 8
2865
The Doctrine out of the first. It is lawfull for Christians in due time, cause, and manner to sweare: The Doctrine out of the First. It is lawful for Christians in due time, cause, and manner to swear:
dt n1 av pp-f dt ord. pn31 vbz j p-acp np1 p-acp j-jn n1, n1, cc n1 pc-acp vvi:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
995
Image 8
2866
We haue Iacobs oath, Dauids oath, Pauls oath, Christs oath, Gods oath: it is a part of Gods seruice commanded, Deut. 6.13. and without it a Common-wealth cannot stand. We have Iacobs oath, David oath, Paul's oath, Christ oath, God's oath: it is a part of God's service commanded, Deuteronomy 6.13. and without it a Commonwealth cannot stand.
pns12 vhb npg1 n1, npg1 n1, npg1 n1, npg1 n1, ng1 n1: pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 vvd, np1 crd. cc p-acp pn31 dt n1 vmbx vvi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
995
Image 8
2867
The Anabaptists are here confuted, who deny the vse of all oathes. Ob. But Christ saith and his Apostle Saint Iames, Sweare not at all. A. That is, vnlawfully. The Anabaptists Are Here confuted, who deny the use of all Oaths. Ob. But christ Says and his Apostle Saint James, Swear not At all. A. That is, unlawfully.
dt np1 vbr av vvn, r-crq vvb dt n1 pp-f d n2. np1 p-acp np1 vvz cc po31 n1 n1 np1, vvb xx p-acp d. np1 cst vbz, av-j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
996
Image 8
2868
Ob. But what is more then Yea, and Nay, comes of euill. A. True: Yet it is not euill.Ob. But what is more then Yea, and Nay, comes of evil. A. True: Yet it is not evil.
np1 cc-acp q-crq vbz av-dc av uh, cc uh-x, vvz pp-f j-jn. np1 j: av pn31 vbz xx j-jn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
999
Image 8
2869
As good Lawes come from euill manners, yet the Lawes are good. The Doctrine out of the second.
As good Laws come from evil manners, yet the Laws Are good. The Doctrine out of the second.
p-acp j n2 vvb p-acp j-jn n2, av dt n2 vbr j. dt n1 av pp-f dt ord.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1000
Image 8
2870
They which sweare, must sweare by God, Deut. 6.13. Abuse not this sacred thing. They which swear, must swear by God, Deuteronomy 6.13. Abuse not this sacred thing.
pns32 r-crq vvb, vmb vvi p-acp np1, np1 crd. vvi xx d j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1001
Image 8
2871
1. Either by Impious oathes, as naming any part of Christs humanitie, his Bloud, Life, Wounds, &c. which is most fearefull. 2. Or by ciuill oathes;
1. Either by Impious Oaths, as naming any part of Christ humanity, his Blood, Life, Wounds, etc. which is most fearful. 2. Or by civil Oaths;
crd av-d p-acp j n2, c-acp vvg d n1 pp-f npg1 n1, po31 n1, n1, n2, av r-crq vbz av-ds j. crd cc p-acp j n2;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1003
Image 8
2872
as by This Bread, This Drinke, This Light, These ten Bones, This good Day, This money, &c. These I call Ciuill,
as by This Bred, This Drink, This Light, These ten Bones, This good Day, This money, etc. These I call Civil,
c-acp p-acp d n1, d vvi, d n1, d crd n2, d j n1, d n1, av np1 pns11 vvb j,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1004
Image 8
2873
because they are as common amongst carelesse Christians, as any Ciuill talke. 3. Or by Superstitious Oathes:
Because they Are as Common among careless Christians, as any Civil talk. 3. Or by Superstitious Oaths:
c-acp pns32 vbr a-acp j p-acp j np1, c-acp d j n1. crd cc p-acp j n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1004
Image 8
2874
as Saint Anne; Saint Mary: Faith, Troth, Holy-dome, the foure Euangelists. 4. Or by any thing that is not:
as Saint Anne; Saint Marry: Faith, Troth, Holy-dome, the foure Evangelists. 4. Or by any thing that is not:
c-acp n1 np1; n1 vvi: n1, n1, n1, dt crd n2. crd cc p-acp d n1 cst vbz xx:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1005
Image 8
2875
for in so doing, thou placest these in Gods roome, attributing both infinite Knowledge, Power and Iustice vnto them. 5. Or by Swearing falsely:
for in so doing, thou placest these in God's room, attributing both infinite Knowledge, Power and justice unto them. 5. Or by Swearing falsely:
c-acp p-acp av vdg, pns21 vv2 d p-acp ng1 n1, vvg d j n1, n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32. crd cc p-acp vvg av-j:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1006
Image 8
2876
A Christian may not bee found tardy in any: especially bound with an oath:
A Christian may not be found tardy in any: especially bound with an oath:
dt njp vmb xx vbi vvn j p-acp d: av-j vvn p-acp dt n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1007
Image 8
2877
His very calling must keepe him from Lying, Cogging, Glozing and all trickes, and make him to loue the Truth.
His very calling must keep him from Lying, Cogging, Glozing and all tricks, and make him to love the Truth.
po31 j n1 vmb vvi pno31 p-acp vvg, j-vvg, j-vvg cc d n2, cc vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1007
Image 8
2878
The Doctrine out of the third. In matters weighty wee may sweare: Such is Pauls oath here: and such are all the holy oathes of the Saints. The Doctrine out of the third. In matters weighty we may swear: Such is Paul's oath Here: and such Are all the holy Oaths of the Saints.
dt n1 av pp-f dt ord. p-acp n2 j pns12 vmb vvi: d vbz npg1 n1 av: cc d vbr d dt j n2 pp-f dt n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1008
Image 8
2879
This is lawfull not onely in publique, but in priuate, as Dauid and Ionathan so sware. So a man may require an Oath of his Executor for his iust dealing,
This is lawful not only in public, but in private, as David and Ionathan so sware. So a man may require an Oath of his Executor for his just dealing,
d vbz j xx av-j p-acp j, cc-acp p-acp j, c-acp np1 cc np1 av vvd. np1 dt n1 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp po31 j n-vvg,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1008
Image 8
2880
as Ioseph did of his Brethren for his bones. Beware of common and customable swearing, and the horrible and blasphemous practise of these times. as Ioseph did of his Brothers for his bones. Beware of Common and customable swearing, and the horrible and blasphemous practice of these times.
c-acp np1 vdd pp-f po31 n2 p-acp po31 n2. vvb pp-f j cc j n-vvg, cc dt j cc j n1 pp-f d n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1008
Image 8
2881
The Turks sweare not, but vpon great necessitie: and an idle swearer is not admitted among them to places of gouernment. Be ashamed, thou Christian;
The Turks swear not, but upon great necessity: and an idle swearer is not admitted among them to places of government. Be ashamed, thou Christian;
dt n2 vvb xx, cc-acp p-acp j n1: cc dt j n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp n2 pp-f n1. vbb j, pns21 np1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1009
Image 8
2882
the Turkes shall rise in Iudgement against thee. It hath the Diuell for the beginning, and hell for the end of it.
the Turkes shall rise in Judgement against thee. It hath the devil for the beginning, and hell for the end of it.
dt np2 vmb vvi p-acp n1 p-acp pno21. pn31 vhz dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1009
Image 8
2883
We should vse Oathes as our Holy day apparell; but seldome. A man will not weare his Holyday clothes euery day and in euery worke:
We should use Oaths as our Holy day apparel; but seldom. A man will not wear his Holiday clothes every day and in every work:
pns12 vmd vvi n2 p-acp po12 j n1 n1; cc-acp av. dt n1 vmb xx vvi po31 n1 vvz d n1 cc p-acp d n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1010
Image 8
2884
so wee should not ordinarily and vpon euery trifle vse the Name of God. Thus to doe, is a signe of an irreligious person, of a very wretch.
so we should not ordinarily and upon every trifle use the Name of God. Thus to do, is a Signen of an irreligious person, of a very wretch.
av pns12 vmd xx av-j cc p-acp d n1 vvi dt n1 pp-f np1. av pc-acp vdi, vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, pp-f dt j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1010
Image 8
2885
And if thou hast sworne to a Truth, keepe thy Oath for the reuerence of the Name of thy God.
And if thou hast sworn to a Truth, keep thy Oath for the Reverence of the Name of thy God.
cc cs pns21 vh2 vvn p-acp dt n1, vvb po21 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po21 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1011
Image 8
2886
If thou hast pawned some precious thing for performance, thou wilt be carefull to redeeme it;
If thou hast pawned Some precious thing for performance, thou wilt be careful to Redeem it;
cs pns21 vh2 vvn d j n1 p-acp n1, pns21 vm2 vbi j pc-acp vvi pn31;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1011
Image 8
2887
much more carefull oughtest thou to bee, hauing as it were pawned the Name of thy God.
much more careful Ought thou to be, having as it were pawned the Name of thy God.
av-d av-dc j vmd2 pns21 p-acp vbi, vhg p-acp pn31 vbdr vvn dt n1 pp-f po21 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1011
Image 8
2888
2. Out of the Auouchment, the Doctrine. A mans Conscience beares witnesse of all his words and thoughts, either with him or against him, Rom. 2.15. Take his Oath that hath a good Conscience.
2. Out of the Avouchment, the Doctrine. A men Conscience bears witness of all his words and thoughts, either with him or against him, Rom. 2.15. Take his Oath that hath a good Conscience.
crd av pp-f dt vvi, dt n1. dt ng1 n1 vvz n1 pp-f d po31 n2 cc n2, av-d p-acp pno31 cc p-acp pno31, np1 crd. vvb po31 n1 cst vhz dt j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1012
Image 8
2889
As a profane man makes no more account of his oathes, then of strawe: so also doe thou account of them.
As a profane man makes no more account of his Oaths, then of straw: so also do thou account of them.
p-acp dt j n1 vvz av-dx dc n1 pp-f po31 n2, av pp-f n1: av av vdb pns21 n1 pp-f pno32.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1013
Image 8
2890
And vrge not such to sweare; for they will sweare to any thing. The testimony of Pauls conscience comforts him, though the Iewes credit him not:
And urge not such to swear; for they will swear to any thing. The testimony of Paul's conscience comforts him, though the Iewes credit him not:
cc vvb xx d pc-acp vvi; c-acp pns32 vmb vvi p-acp d n1. dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 vvz pno31, cs dt np2 vvb pno31 xx:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1013
Image 8
2891
The world holds thee for a good man or woman.
The world holds thee for a good man or woman.
dt n1 vvz pno21 p-acp dt j n1 cc n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1014
Image 8
2892
But what sayes thy conscience? if that know thee not so, the testimony of the world is nothing:
But what Says thy conscience? if that know thee not so, the testimony of the world is nothing:
p-acp r-crq vvz po21 n1? cs d vvb pno21 xx av, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz pix:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1014
Image 8
2893
& though the World knowes it not, yet inow know it, if thy Conscience know it.
& though the World knows it not, yet enough know it, if thy Conscience know it.
cc cs dt n1 vvz pn31 xx, av av-d vvi pn31, cs po21 n1 vvb pn31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1014
Image 8
2894
Vertue requires no better witnesse then the conscience The world accuses thee for whoredome, theft: but what sayes thy conscience? If thy conscience excuse thee, thou mayest be comforted.
Virtue requires no better witness then the conscience The world accuses thee for whoredom, theft: but what Says thy conscience? If thy conscience excuse thee, thou Mayest be comforted.
n1 vvz dx jc n1 cs dt n1 dt n1 vvz pno21 p-acp n1, n1: cc-acp q-crq vvz po21 n1? cs po21 n1 vvi pno21, pns21 vm2 vbi vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1014
Image 8
2895
There is more force in the testimonie of a mans conscience, then in the testimonie of all the world.
There is more force in the testimony of a men conscience, then in the testimony of all the world.
pc-acp vbz dc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1015
Image 8
2896
Augustine being accused by Secundinus, to haue come from the Manichees for feare of losse, or desire of preferment, comforted himselfe in the integrity of his conscience. Augustine being accused by Secundinus, to have come from the manichees for Fear of loss, or desire of preferment, comforted himself in the integrity of his conscience.
np1 vbg vvn p-acp np1, pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f n1, vvd px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1015
Image 8
2897
I esteeme not, saith he, what Secundinus thinkes of mee, so long as my conscience accuseth me not before God.
I esteem not, Says he, what Secundinus thinks of me, so long as my conscience Accuseth me not before God.
pns11 vvb xx, vvz pns31, r-crq np1 vvz pp-f pno11, av av-j c-acp po11 n1 vvz pno11 xx p-acp np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1015
Image 8
2898
Be watchfull ouer thy thoughts, words and deeds, because conscience will beare witnesse, and alwaies for God. Be watchful over thy thoughts, words and Deeds, Because conscience will bear witness, and always for God.
vbb j p-acp po21 n2, n2 cc n2, c-acp n1 vmb vvi n1, cc av p-acp np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1016
Image 8
2899
It is Gods Officer for the purpose, put into vs to keep vs in awe. Take heed of Hypocrisie:
It is God's Officer for the purpose, put into us to keep us in awe. Take heed of Hypocrisy:
pn31 vbz ng1 n1 p-acp dt n1, vvn p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp n1. vvb n1 pp-f n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1016
Image 8
2900
for thy conscience will discouer thee. Take heede of secret sinne:
for thy conscience will discover thee. Take heed of secret sin:
p-acp po21 n1 vmb vvi pno21. vvb n1 pp-f j-jn n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1016
Image 8
2901
for though thou couldest hide it from men, yea, from the diuell, yet not from thy conscience. Thou seest no witnesse.
for though thou Couldst hide it from men, yea, from the Devil, yet not from thy conscience. Thou See no witness.
c-acp cs pns21 vmd2 vvi pn31 p-acp n2, uh, p-acp dt n1, av xx p-acp po21 n1. pns21 vv2 dx n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1016
Image 8
2902
Seest not thy selfe? The darknesse may encourage to sin, but it cannot couer sinne ;
See not thy self? The darkness may encourage to since, but it cannot cover sin;
vv2 xx po21 n1? dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp n1, cc-acp pn31 vmbx vvi n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1016
Image 8
2903
for as God sees in the darke, so doth conscience also. Let this make thee feare to sinne:
for as God sees in the dark, so does conscience also. Let this make thee Fear to sin:
c-acp c-acp np1 vvz p-acp dt j, av vdz n1 av. vvb d vvi pno21 vvi p-acp n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1016
Image 8
2904
for as sighing followes griefe, and belching vnholsome meat, so the stinging witnes of conscience after the committing of sinne.
for as sighing follows grief, and belching unwholesome meat, so the stinging witness of conscience After the committing of sin.
c-acp c-acp vvg vvz n1, cc j-vvg j n1, av dt j-vvg n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt vvg pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1017
Image 8
2905
The witnesse and accusation of conscience is the first reuenge vpon a sinner . It is wisedome to make conscience our friend against the day of Iudgement.
The witness and accusation of conscience is the First revenge upon a sinner. It is Wisdom to make conscience our friend against the day of Judgement.
dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 vbz dt ord n1 p-acp dt n1. pn31 vbz n1 pc-acp vvi n1 po12 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1017
Image 8
2906
It is the best friend, and the worst enemie. Better haue all the world against a man then his conscience.
It is the best friend, and the worst enemy. Better have all the world against a man then his conscience.
pn31 vbz dt js n1, cc dt js n1. j n1 d dt n1 p-acp dt n1 av po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1018
Image 8
2907
Iudas had the Scribes and Pharisees on his side, and his purse full of money: but his conscience was against him, and he hanged himselfe.Iudas had the Scribes and Pharisees on his side, and his purse full of money: but his conscience was against him, and he hanged himself.
np1 vhd dt n2 cc np2 p-acp po31 n1, cc po31 n1 j pp-f n1: cc-acp po31 n1 vbds p-acp pno31, cc pns31 vvn px31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1018
Image 8
2908
Many feele not the witnesse of their conscience, it sleeping, or being benummed or seared, through a continuance in the custome of sinning.
Many feel not the witness of their conscience, it sleeping, or being benumbed or seared, through a Continuance in the custom of sinning.
d vvb xx dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, pn31 vvg, cc vbg vvn cc vvn, p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1019
Image 8
2909
Much sinning stupifies the conscience for a time: but there is a day a comming either of affliction, or death;
Much sinning stupifies the conscience for a time: but there is a day a coming either of affliction, or death;
av-d vvg vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1: cc-acp pc-acp vbz dt n1 dt vvg d pp-f n1, cc n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1019
Image 8
2910
and then all the world for a good conscience.
and then all the world for a good conscience.
cc cs d dt n1 p-acp dt j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1019
Image 8
2911
Or if a man dye as a beast, or as a stone, as Nabal, yet in the day of Iudgement conscience will speake, and not hold her peace.
Or if a man die as a beast, or as a stone, as Nabal, yet in the day of Judgement conscience will speak, and not hold her peace.
cc cs dt n1 vvi p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1, c-acp np1, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 n1 vmb vvi, cc xx vvi po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1019
Image 8
2912
Thou shalt dye, but thy conscience cannot:
Thou shalt die, but thy conscience cannot:
pns21 vm2 vvi, cc-acp po21 n1 vmbx:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1020
Image 8
2913
It shall appeare with thee at the Iudgement seate of Christ, when thou shalt say, Hast thou found me, mine enemie? For as a seale makes impression into the Waxe;
It shall appear with thee At the Judgement seat of christ, when thou shalt say, Hast thou found me, mine enemy? For as a seal makes impression into the Wax;
pn31 vmb vvi p-acp pno21 p-acp dt n1 n1 pp-f np1, c-crq pns21 vm2 vvi, vh2 pns21 vvn pno11, po11 n1? p-acp p-acp dt n1 vvz n1 p-acp dt vvb;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1020
Image 8
2914
so the memory of euery sinne is engrauen as with the poynt of a Diamond on the conscience, not to bee blotted out,
so the memory of every sin is engraved as with the point of a Diamond on the conscience, not to be blotted out,
av dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, xx pc-acp vbi vvn av,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1020
Image 8
2915
but by the bloud of Iesus Christ. Thou mayest lose thy selfe, but thou canst not lose thy conscience.
but by the blood of Iesus christ. Thou Mayest loose thy self, but thou Canst not loose thy conscience.
cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1. pns21 vm2 vvi po21 n1, cc-acp pns21 vm2 xx vvi po21 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1020
Image 8
2916
The light of it may bee shadowed because it is not God, but not quite put out because it is of God .
The Light of it may be shadowed Because it is not God, but not quite put out Because it is of God.
dt n1 pp-f pn31 vmb vbi vvn c-acp pn31 vbz xx np1, cc-acp xx av vvn av c-acp pn31 vbz pp-f np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1021
Image 8
2917
VERSE 3. For I could wish that may selfe were accursed from Christ, for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the Flesh.
VERSE 3. For I could wish that may self were accursed from christ, for my brothers, my kinsmen according to the Flesh.
n1 crd c-acp pns11 vmd vvi cst vmb n1 vbdr vvn p-acp np1, p-acp po11 n2, po11 n2 vvg p-acp dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1022
Image 8
2918
IN this Verse is a second Argument, to proue Pauls griefe for the reiection of the Jewes. I could wish my selfe:
IN this Verse is a second Argument, to prove Paul's grief for the rejection of the Jews. I could wish my self:
p-acp d n1 vbz dt ord n1, pc-acp vvi npg1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2. pns11 vmd vvi po11 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1023
Image 8
2919
By the duplication of the Pronoune, Paul most significantly expresseth himselfe. To be accursed, or separated from Christ: There are diuers impertinent expositions, which I leaue.
By the duplication of the Pronoun, Paul most significantly Expresses himself. To be accursed, or separated from christ: There Are diverse impertinent expositions, which I leave.
p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt vvb, np1 ds av-j vvz px31. pc-acp vbi vvn, cc j-vvn p-acp np1: pc-acp vbr j j n2, r-crq pns11 vvb.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1024
Image 8
2920
The word here vsed, signifieth that which is put apart from the vse of man,
The word Here used, signifies that which is put apart from the use of man,
dt n1 av vvn, vvz cst r-crq vbz vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1025
Image 8
2921
and dedicated vnto God, not after an ordinary manner, as such things which might be redeemed;
and dedicated unto God, not After an ordinary manner, as such things which might be redeemed;
cc vvn p-acp np1, xx p-acp dt j n1, c-acp d n2 r-crq vmd vbi vvn;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1025
Image 8
2922
but with the accursing of them who should conuert it to their owne vse; and so by a translated sense it signifieth a perpetuall separation from Christ.
but with the accursing of them who should convert it to their own use; and so by a translated sense it signifies a perpetual separation from christ.
cc-acp p-acp dt vvg pp-f pno32 r-crq vmd vvi pn31 p-acp po32 d n1; cc av p-acp dt vvn n1 pn31 vvz dt j n1 p-acp np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1025
Image 8
2923
As therefore such things were separated from men for honour sake: so applyed to men, it signifies to be separate from Christ for horror sake.
As Therefore such things were separated from men for honour sake: so applied to men, it signifies to be separate from christ for horror sake.
p-acp av d n2 vbdr vvn p-acp n2 p-acp n1 n1: av vvd p-acp n2, pn31 vvz pc-acp vbi j p-acp np1 p-acp n1 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1025
Image 8
2924
This is Chrysostomes exposition, approued of the best Interpreters. And as the Greeke word is thus vsed;
This is Chrysostomes exposition, approved of the best Interpreters. And as the Greek word is thus used;
d vbz npg1 n1, vvn pp-f dt js n2. cc c-acp dt jp n1 vbz av vvn;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1025
Image 8
2925
so, Sacer properly signifying Holy, is vsed amongst the Latines by good Authors , in a contrary sense.
so, Sacer properly signifying Holy, is used among the Latins by good Authors, in a contrary sense.
av, np1 av-j vvg j, vbz vvn p-acp dt np1 p-acp j n2, p-acp dt j-jn n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1025
Image 8
2926
For my brethren (not spirituall) but kinsmen according to the flesh, that is, the Iewes,For my brothers (not spiritual) but kinsmen according to the Flesh, that is, the Iewes,
p-acp po11 n2 (xx j) p-acp n2 vvg p-acp dt n1, cst vbz, dt np2,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1026
Image 8
2927
as if he had said, I would bee damned in their stead, that they might be wonne to Christ and saued in mine.
as if he had said, I would be damned in their stead, that they might be won to christ and saved in mine.
c-acp cs pns31 vhd vvn, pns11 vmd vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1, cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp np1 cc vvd p-acp png11.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1026
Image 8
2928
As Dauid wished he might haue dyed for Absolon: and Christ dyed for vs. The Argument to iustifie Pauls griefe, is from an effect of his loue, which is a contestation that for their sakes he would with all his heart be accursed from Christ.
As David wished he might have died for Absalom: and christ died for us The Argument to justify Paul's grief, is from an Effect of his love, which is a contestation that for their sakes he would with all his heart be accursed from christ.
p-acp np1 vvd pns31 vmd vhi vvn p-acp np1: cc np1 vvd p-acp pno12 dt n1 pc-acp vvi npg1 n1, vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 cst p-acp po32 n2 pns31 vmd p-acp d po31 n1 vbi vvn p-acp np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1026
Image 8
2929
Therefore he must needs be grieued for their separation.
Therefore he must needs be grieved for their separation.
av pns31 vmb av vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1027
Image 8
2930
This loue of Paul is here amplified by three circumstances. 1. The Person wishing, Paul. 2. The matter of his wish, to be accursed from Christ. 3. For whose sake; for the Iewes.
This love of Paul is Here amplified by three Circumstances. 1. The Person wishing, Paul. 2. The matter of his wish, to be accursed from christ. 3. For whose sake; for the Iewes.
d n1 pp-f np1 vbz av vvn p-acp crd n2. crd dt n1 vvg, np1. crd dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1. crd p-acp rg-crq n1; p-acp dt np2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1028
Image 8
2931
Who? Paul? who was so zealous for Christ? To be accursed from Christ, his onely Ioy and Desire? and for the Iewes his enemies? who layd continuall wayt for him? about a fortie of them vowing neither to eate nor drinke till they had his bloud? Euen thus it was;
Who? Paul? who was so zealous for christ? To be accursed from christ, his only Joy and Desire? and for the Iewes his enemies? who laid continual wait for him? about a fortie of them vowing neither to eat nor drink till they had his blood? Eve thus it was;
q-crq? np1? r-crq vbds av j c-acp np1? pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1, po31 j n1 cc n1? cc p-acp dt np2 po31 n2? q-crq vvd j vvb p-acp pno31? p-acp dt crd pp-f pno32 vvg d pc-acp vvi ccx n1 c-acp pns32 vhd po31 n1? np1 av pn31 vbds;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1028
Image 8
2932
Euen Paul wisheth to be accursed from Christ, for these. Chrysostome calls it a flame, a sea of loue.
Even Paul wishes to be accursed from christ, for these. Chrysostom calls it a flame, a sea of love.
av np1 vvz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1, p-acp d. np1 vvz pn31 dt n1, dt n1 pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1028
Image 8
2933
No sea so deepe, no flame so bright as Pauls loue.
No sea so deep, no flame so bright as Paul's love.
dx n1 av av-jn, dx n1 av j c-acp npg1 vvb.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1028
Image 8
2934
Q. But is it lawfull for Paul thus to wish? For it is to bee holden as a truth in Diuinitie, that euery man is first to haue a care of his owne soule:Q. But is it lawful for Paul thus to wish? For it is to be held as a truth in Divinity, that every man is First to have a care of his own soul:
np1 cc-acp vbz pn31 j p-acp np1 av pc-acp vvi? p-acp pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, cst d n1 vbz ord pc-acp vhi dt n1 pp-f po31 d n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1029
Image 8
2935
yea, the Papists affirme, that though the soule of the Virgin Marie (whom they too much adore) were in perill,
yea, the Papists affirm, that though the soul of the Virgae Marry (whom they too much adore) were in peril,
uh, dt njp2 vvb, cst cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 uh (r-crq pns32 av av-d vvb) vbdr p-acp n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1029
Image 8
2936
yet for her saluation wee ought not to hazard our owne. A. There are many farre-fetcht answeres:
yet for her salvation we ought not to hazard our own. A. There Are many farfetched answers:
av p-acp po31 n1 pns12 vmd xx pc-acp vvi po12 d. np1 pc-acp vbr d j n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1029
Image 8
2937
For Interpreters haue exceedingly laboured herein.
For Interpreters have exceedingly laboured herein.
c-acp n2 vhb av-vvg vvn av.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1030
Image 8
2938
Wee hardly vnderstand how this should be, because we are farre from the measure of Pauls loue. Among all the Answers: there are 3. principall.
we hardly understand how this should be, Because we Are Far from the measure of Paul's love. Among all the Answers: there Are 3. principal.
pns12 av vvb c-crq d vmd vbi, c-acp pns12 vbr av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 vvb. p-acp d dt n2: a-acp vbr crd j-jn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1030
Image 8
2939
The first is, that Paul vseth an Hyperbolicall speech, or that hee spake hastily, not well considering the matter:
The First is, that Paul uses an Hyperbolical speech, or that he spoke hastily, not well considering the matter:
dt ord vbz, cst np1 vvz dt j n1, cc cst pns31 vvd av-j, xx av vvg dt n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1031
Image 8
2940
but hee spake vpon his oath, as we haue heard: and therefore no Hyperbole or ouersight to be admitted.
but he spoke upon his oath, as we have herd: and Therefore no Hyperbole or oversight to be admitted.
cc-acp pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n1, c-acp pns12 vhb vvn: cc av dx n1 cc n1 pc-acp vbi vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1031
Image 8
2941
The second, that he did not indeed so wish, but was ready so to doe, if it were lawfull:
The second, that he did not indeed so wish, but was ready so to do, if it were lawful:
dt ord, cst pns31 vdd xx av av vvi, cc-acp vbds j av pc-acp vdi, cs pn31 vbdr j:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1032
Image 8
2942
but the words, and his oath take away this also: he did actually so wish, and without supposition.
but the words, and his oath take away this also: he did actually so wish, and without supposition.
cc-acp dt n2, cc po31 n1 vvi av d av: pns31 vdd av-j av vvi, cc p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1032
Image 8
2943
The third is Chrysostomes, which also Aquinas hath: who make a double separation from Christ. 1. To be separated from his loue;
The third is Chrysostomes, which also Aquinas hath: who make a double separation from christ. 1. To be separated from his love;
dt ord vbz npg1, r-crq av np1 vhz: r-crq vvb dt j-jn n1 p-acp np1. crd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1033
Image 8
2944
which Paul by no meanes wisheth:
which Paul by no means wishes:
r-crq np1 p-acp dx n2 vvz:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1033
Image 8
2945
neither is it lawfull to desire either not to loue Christ, or not to bee beloued of him. 2. To be separated from him onely by punishment, in regard of the fruition of heauenly ioyes;
neither is it lawful to desire either not to love christ, or not to be Beloved of him. 2. To be separated from him only by punishment, in regard of the fruition of heavenly Joys;
av-dx vbz pn31 j pc-acp vvi av-d xx pc-acp vvi np1, cc xx pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f pno31. crd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31 av-j p-acp n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f j n2;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1033
Image 8
2946
and so Paul wishes here, not so much hauing an eye to the destruction of the Iewes,
and so Paul wishes Here, not so much having an eye to the destruction of the Iewes,
cc av np1 vvz av, xx av av-d vhg dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1033
Image 8
2947
as to the glory of Christ. The vnbeleeuing Iewes did daily by vile speeches blaspheme Christ;
as to the glory of christ. The unbelieving Iewes did daily by vile Speeches Blaspheme christ;
c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. dt vvg np2 vdd j p-acp j n2 vvb np1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1033
Image 8
2948
the hearing hereof was so grieuous to Paul, that out of a great zeale he wished verily to haue beene accursed from Christ, rather then that he should be so reuiled:
the hearing hereof was so grievous to Paul, that out of a great zeal he wished verily to have been accursed from christ, rather then that he should be so reviled:
dt n-vvg av vbds av j p-acp np1, cst av pp-f dt j n1 pns31 vvd av-j pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp np1, av-c cs cst pns31 vmd vbi av vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1033
Image 8
2949
yet so accursed, as that he would still loue Christ, and be beloued of him. He will for no cause be depriued of Christs loue;
yet so accursed, as that he would still love christ, and be Beloved of him. He will for no cause be deprived of Christ love;
av av vvn, c-acp cst pns31 vmd av vvi np1, cc vbi vvn pp-f pno31. pns31 vmb p-acp dx n1 vbb vvn pp-f npg1 n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1033
Image 8
2950
but he is content to lose his part in Heauen for Christs glory.
but he is content to loose his part in Heaven for Christ glory.
cc-acp pns31 vbz j pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp n1 p-acp npg1 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1033
Image 8
2951
We ought to redeeme the saluation of our very enemies, with the losse of heauenly Ioyes to our selues, rather then Christ should lose his glorie. So Moses wisheth, Exod. 32.12.32. For Gods glory ought to be more deare to vs, then any ioy or good of our owne. We ought to Redeem the salvation of our very enemies, with the loss of heavenly Joys to our selves, rather then christ should loose his glory. So Moses wishes, Exod 32.12.32. For God's glory ought to be more deer to us, then any joy or good of our own.
pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 j n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2 p-acp po12 n2, av-c cs np1 vmd vvi po31 n1. np1 np1 vvz, np1 crd. p-acp npg1 n1 vmd pc-acp vbi av-dc j-jn p-acp pno12, cs d n1 cc j pp-f po12 d.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1034
Image 8
2952
If we consider Paul as a kinseman: wee are taught what great loue we owe to our kinred. If we Consider Paul as a kinsman: we Are taught what great love we owe to our kindred.
cs pns12 vvb np1 p-acp dt n1: pns12 vbr vvn r-crq j n1 pns12 vvb p-acp po12 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1035
Image 8
2953
We are to loue our Nature in all; but where there are most bands, there should our loue be most: Nature teacheth this: and Grace perfiteth Nature.
We Are to love our Nature in all; but where there Are most bans, there should our love be most: Nature Teaches this: and Grace perfiteth Nature.
pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi po12 n1 p-acp d; cc-acp c-crq pc-acp vbr av-ds n2, pc-acp vmd po12 n1 vbb av-ds: np1-n vvz d: cc n1 vvz n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1035
Image 8
2954
Christ beginning to preach, first preached at Nazareth; to recompence the place of his education.
christ beginning to preach, First preached At Nazareth; to recompense the place of his education.
np1 vvg pc-acp vvi, ord vvn p-acp np1; pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1036
Image 8
2955
And Paul saith, That hee that prouideth not for his owne, is worse then an Infidell. And Paul Says, That he that Provideth not for his own, is Worse then an Infidel.
cc np1 vvz, cst pns31 cst vvz xx p-acp po31 d, vbz jc cs dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1036
Image 8
2956
Husbands ought specially to take care for the saluation of wife and children; brethren for brethren, &c. Consider Paul as an Apostle, and then it teacheth Ministers specially, to feed their owne flockes; to pray for them:
Husbands ought specially to take care for the salvation of wife and children; brothers for brothers, etc. Consider Paul as an Apostle, and then it Teaches Ministers specially, to feed their own flocks; to pray for them:
n2 vmd av-j pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n2; n2 p-acp n2, av vvb np1 p-acp dt n1, cc av pn31 vvz n2 av-j, pc-acp vvi po32 d n2; pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1036
Image 8
2957
to be affected with their stubbornenesse: So Samnel, Ieremie, &c. Must Ministers take paines grieue, and burne out the Candles of their liues to doe their people good? Then is it not fit that their people should despise and despite their Teachers, vexing them with their vngodly stomackes and profane carriage:
to be affected with their stubbornenesse: So Samuel, Ieremie, etc. Must Ministers take pains grieve, and burn out the Candles of their lives to do their people good? Then is it not fit that their people should despise and despite their Teachers, vexing them with their ungodly stomachs and profane carriage:
pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1: av np1, np1, av vmb np1 vvi n2 vvi, cc vvi av dt n2 pp-f po32 n2 pc-acp vdi po32 n1 j? av vbz pn31 xx j cst po32 n1 vmd vvi cc vvi po32 n2, vvg pno32 p-acp po32 j n2 cc j n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1037
Image 8
2958
This is to encrease their sorrow, which is so great, that it is compared to the sorrow of a woman in trauaile. Consider Paul as a Christian:
This is to increase their sorrow, which is so great, that it is compared to the sorrow of a woman in travail. Consider Paul as a Christian:
d vbz pc-acp vvi po32 n1, r-crq vbz av j, cst pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1. vvb np1 p-acp dt njp:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1038
Image 8
2959
He feeketh the saluation of his enemies; so doe thou.
He feeketh the salvation of his enemies; so do thou.
pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f po31 n2; av vdb pns21.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1039
Image 8
2960
Remember it was Cains speech, Am I my Brothers keeper? Thou must haue care of thy brothers, yea, of thine enemies:
remember it was Cains speech, Am I my Brother's keeper? Thou must have care of thy Brother's, yea, of thine enemies:
np1 pn31 vbds np1 n1, vbm pns11 po11 ng1 n1? pns21 vmb vhi n1 pp-f po21 n2, uh, pp-f po21 n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1039
Image 8
2961
It will not serue the turne to say, Euery Fat shall stand on his owne bottome.
It will not serve the turn to say, Every Fat shall stand on his own bottom.
pn31 vmb xx vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi, d j vmb vvi p-acp po31 d n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1039
Image 8
2962
This is harsh to nature, but Grace must ouereome corruption.
This is harsh to nature, but Grace must ouereome corruption.
d vbz j p-acp n1, cc-acp n1 vmb vvi n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1039
Image 8
2963
Reioyce not at the fall of thine enemy, whether it bee by the immediate hand of GOD, Rejoice not At the fallen of thine enemy, whither it be by the immediate hand of GOD,
vvb xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f po21 n1, cs pn31 vbb p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1040
Image 8
2964
or by the hand of the Magistrate: say not, It is no matter: If thou feelest thy heart to hammer such thoughts, striue and pray against it.
or by the hand of the Magistrate: say not, It is no matter: If thou Feel thy heart to hammer such thoughts, strive and pray against it.
cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: vvb xx, pn31 vbz dx n1: cs pns21 vv2 po21 n1 pc-acp vvi d n2, vvb cc vvb p-acp pn31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1040
Image 8
2965
Consider Pauls example here, and Dauids in the Psalmes: To reioyce at other mens harmes, is the way to haue such things cast vpon our selues.
Consider Paul's Exampl Here, and David in the Psalms: To rejoice At other men's harms, is the Way to have such things cast upon our selves.
np1 npg1 n1 av, cc npg1 p-acp dt n2: pc-acp vvi p-acp j-jn ng2 n2, vbz dt n1 pc-acp vhi d n2 vvn p-acp po12 n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1040
Image 8
2966
The cause of Pauls wish is the glory of Christ, which ought to be more deare vnto vs then our owne saluation. The cause of Paul's wish is the glory of christ, which ought to be more deer unto us then our own salvation.
dt n1 pp-f npg1 vvb vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vmd pc-acp vbi av-dc j-jn p-acp pno12 cs po12 d n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1041
Image 8
2967
Though we cannot attaine to the measure of Pauls zeale, yet we must aime at it, and endeuour our vttermost.
Though we cannot attain to the measure of Paul's zeal, yet we must aim At it, and endeavour our uttermost.
cs pns12 vmbx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, av pns12 vmb vvi p-acp pn31, cc n1 po12 j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1041
Image 8
2968
Though Parents are loth to part with their Children;
Though Parents Are loath to part with their Children;
cs n2 vbr j pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1041
Image 8
2969
yet for their good, they are content to put them to schoole, and to binde them to Trades farre off:
yet for their good, they Are content to put them to school, and to bind them to Trades Far off:
av p-acp po32 j, pns32 vbr j pc-acp vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi, cc pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n2 av-j a-acp:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1041
Image 8
2970
So we can be contented to enioy life, liberty, &c. yet if the parting from these be to Gods glory, we must be ready so to doe.
So we can be contented to enjoy life, liberty, etc. yet if the parting from these be to God's glory, we must be ready so to do.
av pns12 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi n1, n1, av av cs dt n-vvg p-acp d vbb p-acp ng1 n1, pns12 vmb vbi j av pc-acp vdi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1041
Image 8
2971
How few then be there which loue Christ as they ought? how few which would be content to part with Heauen for his honour? for many will not for the glory of God,
How few then be there which love christ as they ought? how few which would be content to part with Heaven for his honour? for many will not for the glory of God,
c-crq d av vbb a-acp r-crq n1 np1 c-acp pns32 vmd? uh-crq d r-crq vmd vbi j pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1? p-acp d vmb xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1041
Image 8
2972
and the obtaining of Heauen, leaue their pride, whoredome, drunkennesse, &c.
and the obtaining of Heaven, leave their pride, whoredom, Drunkenness, etc.
cc dt n-vvg pp-f n1, vvb po32 n1, n1, n1, av
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1041
Image 8
2973
VERSE 4. Who are Israelites: to whome pertaineth the Adoption, and the Glorie, and the Couenants, and the giuing of the Law,
VERSE 4. Who Are Israelites: to whom pertaineth the Adoption, and the Glory, and the Covenants, and the giving of the Law,
n1 crd r-crq vbr np1: p-acp r-crq vvz dt n1, cc dt n1, cc dt n2, cc dt vvg pp-f dt n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1042
Image 8
2974
and the seruice of God, and the promises. and the service of God, and the promises.
cc dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1042
Image 8
2975
5. Whose are the Fathers, and of whome as concerning the Flesh, Christ came, who is ouer all, God blessed for euer, Amen.
5. Whose Are the Father's, and of whom as Concerning the Flesh, christ Come, who is over all, God blessed for ever, Amen.
crd r-crq vbr dt n2, cc pp-f r-crq p-acp vvg dt n1, np1 vvd, r-crq vbz p-acp d, np1 vvn p-acp av, uh-n.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1043
Image 8
2976
HEre is the third Argument to proue Pauls griefe, and to manifest his loue towards the Iewes,
Here is the third Argument to prove Paul's grief, and to manifest his love towards the Iewes,
av vbz dt ord n1 pc-acp vvi npg1 n1, cc pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt np2,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1044
Image 8
2977
and it is a confession of diuers singular priuiledges, as their due. These he reckoneth, not that it cannot be that God should abdicate such a people;
and it is a Confessi of diverse singular privileges, as their endue. These he Reckoneth, not that it cannot be that God should abdicate such a people;
cc pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f j j n2, c-acp po32 n-jn. np1 pns31 vvz, xx cst pn31 vmbx vbi cst np1 vmd vvi d dt n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1044
Image 8
2978
but that he might shew his loue. For hee doth not extenuate their worth, which is the effect of hatred;
but that he might show his love. For he does not extenuate their worth, which is the Effect of hatred;
cc-acp cst pns31 vmd vvi po31 n1. p-acp pns31 vdz xx vvi po32 n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1044
Image 8
2979
but largely confesseth it, which is a token of his loue:
but largely Confesses it, which is a token of his love:
cc-acp av-j vvz pn31, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1044
Image 8
2980
And therefore his griefe must needs bee so much the more, that a people so endowed (the attractiue of his loue) should for their hardnes and stubbornenesse be reiected.
And Therefore his grief must needs be so much the more, that a people so endowed (the Attractive of his love) should for their hardness and stubbornenesse be rejected.
cc av po31 n1 vmb av vbi av av-d dt av-dc, cst dt n1 av vvd (dt j pp-f po31 n1) vmd p-acp po32 n1 cc n1 vbb vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1044
Image 8
2981
Who are the Israelites? that is, because they are the Israelites: the Relatiue being here put for the Coniunction causal, which is ordinary in the Scripture. So Psal. 7.10. God is my defence, who keepes the true in heart: that is, because he keepes.Who Are the Israelites? that is, Because they Are the Israelites: the Relative being Here put for the Conjunction causal, which is ordinary in the Scripture. So Psalm 7.10. God is my defence, who keeps the true in heart: that is, Because he keeps.
r-crq vbr dt np2? cst vbz, c-acp pns32 vbr dt np2: dt j vbg av vvn p-acp dt n1 n1, r-crq vbz j p-acp dt n1. av np1 crd. np1 vbz po11 n1, r-crq vvz dt j p-acp n1: cst vbz, c-acp pns31 vvz.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1045
Image 8
2982
So I expound that controuerted place, 1. Tim. 5.17. The Elders, &c. especially they who labour; that is, because they labour.
So I expound that controverted place, 1. Tim. 5.17. The Elders, etc. especially they who labour; that is, Because they labour.
av pns11 vvb d vvn n1, crd np1 crd. dt np1, av av-j pns32 r-crq n1; cst vbz, c-acp pns32 vvb.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1045
Image 8
2983
Israelites: That Nation had this name from Iacob, who was so called vpon a speciall occasion mentioned in his story? Israel signifies a Prince, Israelites: That nation had this name from Iacob, who was so called upon a special occasion mentioned in his story? Israel signifies a Prince,
np1: cst n1 vhd d n1 p-acp np1, r-crq vbds av vvn p-acp dt j n1 vvn p-acp po31 n1? np1 vvz dt n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1046
Image 8
2984
or Preuailer with God, or (as wee may say, Gods Fauourite.
or Prevailer with God, or (as we may say, God's Favourite.
cc n1 p-acp np1, cc (c-acp pns12 vmb vvi, ng1 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1046
Image 8
2985
The Name Iewes, was first not so generall, signifying onely them, who, in Rehoboams time, at the diuision of the kingdom, cleaued to the house of Iudah; but after the Captiuitie, it grew to be a generall Name:
The Name Iewes, was First not so general, signifying only them, who, in Rehoboams time, At the division of the Kingdom, cleaved to the house of Iudah; but After the Captivity, it grew to be a general Name:
dt n1 np2, vbds ord xx av j, vvg av-j pno32, r-crq, p-acp vvz n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; cc-acp p-acp dt n1, pn31 vvd pc-acp vbi dt j n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1046
Image 8
2986
for all of that Nation of what Tribe soeuer. He saith not, which are the Iewes, which was a name of great excellencie;
for all of that nation of what Tribe soever. He Says not, which Are the Iewes, which was a name of great excellency;
c-acp d pp-f d n1 pp-f r-crq n1 av. pns31 vvz xx, r-crq vbr dt np2, r-crq vbds dt n1 pp-f j n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1046
Image 8
2987
but, which are the Israelites: a more ancient Name, and more honorable: beside, the name Iew was then in much contempt, as it is at this day. To whom pertaines the Adoption:
but, which Are the Israelites: a more ancient Name, and more honourable: beside, the name Iew was then in much contempt, as it is At this day. To whom pertains the Adoption:
cc-acp, r-crq vbr dt np2: dt av-dc j n1, cc av-dc j: a-acp, dt n1 np1 vbds av p-acp d n1, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp d n1. p-acp ro-crq vvz dt n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1046
Image 8
2988
not Eternall in Christ, proper to the Elect, of which Ephe. 1 5. but temporall: God passing by other Nations, and chusing them to be his Church & people.
not Eternal in christ, proper to the Elect, of which Ephes 1 5. but temporal: God passing by other nations, and choosing them to be his Church & people.
xx j p-acp np1, j p-acp dt n1, pp-f r-crq np1 crd crd p-acp j: np1 vvg p-acp j-jn n2, cc vvg pno32 pc-acp vbi po31 n1 cc n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1047
Image 8
2989
Thus are they called his first-borne, his white sonne and darling.
Thus Are they called his firstborn, his white son and darling.
av vbr pns32 vvd po31 j, po31 j-jn n1 cc n-jn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1047
Image 8
2990
The glory: that is, the Temple and the Arke, which are so called else-where, because tokens of Gods presence among them. The glory: that is, the Temple and the Ark, which Are so called elsewhere, Because tokens of God's presence among them.
dt n1: cst vbz, dt n1 cc dt n1, r-crq vbr av vvn av, c-acp n2 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp pno32.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1048
Image 8
2991
And the Couenants: not the two Tables of the morall law, as Beza: but rather, the couenant made with Abraham, and often renewed. The giuing of the law: And the Covenants: not the two Tables of the moral law, as Beza: but rather, the Covenant made with Abraham, and often renewed. The giving of the law:
cc dt n2: xx dt crd n2 pp-f dt j n1, c-acp np1: p-acp av-c, dt n1 vvd p-acp np1, cc av vvn. dt vvg pp-f dt n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1049
Image 8
2992
vvhich is to be referred both to the law it selfe, which was a great priuiledge, to haue a rule to teach them the true worship of God, all other Nations wandring in the vanity of their owne inuentions:
which is to be referred both to the law it self, which was a great privilege, to have a Rule to teach them the true worship of God, all other nations wandering in the vanity of their own Inventions:
r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vvn av-d p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1, r-crq vbds dt j n1, pc-acp vhi dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 dt j n1 pp-f np1, d j-jn n2 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 d n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1050
Image 8
2993
And to the circumstances also with the which the law was giuen. And the seruice of God:
And to the Circumstances also with the which the law was given. And the service of God:
cc p-acp dt n2 av p-acp dt r-crq dt n1 vbds vvn. cc dt n1 pp-f np1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1050
Image 8
2994
The ceremoniall worship, which was most beautifull. Other Nations knew there was a God to be serued; but how, they knew not;
The ceremonial worship, which was most beautiful. Other nations knew there was a God to be served; but how, they knew not;
dt j n1, r-crq vbds av-ds j. av-jn n2 vvd a-acp vbds dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn; cc-acp q-crq, pns32 vvd xx;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1051
Image 8
2995
and therefore they fell into most horrible Idolatry. The promises: scattered through the Bible, entailed to the Iewes and their children;
and Therefore they fell into most horrible Idolatry. The promises: scattered through the bible, entailed to the Iewes and their children;
cc av pns32 vvd p-acp ds j n1. dt n2: vvn p-acp dt n1, vvn p-acp dt np2 cc po32 n2;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1051
Image 8
2996
so that whosoeuer would come to God, must come by the meanes of the Iewes.
so that whosoever would come to God, must come by the means of the Iewes.
av cst r-crq vmd vvi p-acp np1, vmb vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt np2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1052
Image 8
2997
Whose (not of whom) are the Fathers. This also is a great priuiledge, to descend of honourable Ancesters:Whose (not of whom) Are the Father's. This also is a great privilege, to descend of honourable Ancestors:
rg-crq (xx pp-f r-crq) vbr dt n2. d av vbz dt j n1, pc-acp vvi pp-f j n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1053
Image 8
2998
as of Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob, of the which the Iewes oft boasted: and indeed they are in regard of their births, the honorablest Nation vnder the Sunne.
as of Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob, of the which the Iewes oft boasted: and indeed they Are in regard of their births, the honhonourablest nation under the Sun.
c-acp pp-f np1, np1, cc np1, pp-f dt r-crq dt np2 av j-vvn: cc av pns32 vbr p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2, dt js n1 p-acp dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1053
Image 8
2999
Of whom came Christ: Hee tooke his humane nature of their stock.Of whom Come christ: He took his humane nature of their stock.
pp-f ro-crq vvd np1: pns31 vvd po31 j n1 pp-f po32 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1054
Image 8
3000
It is a great honour to all mankind that he tooke not the Nature of Angels,
It is a great honour to all mankind that he took not the Nature of Angels,
pn31 vbz dt j n1 p-acp d n1 cst pns31 vvd xx dt n1 pp-f n2,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1054
Image 8
3001
but of Man. But much more to that Nation, that he tooke the seed of Abraham.
but of Man. But much more to that nation, that he took the seed of Abraham.
cc-acp pp-f n1 p-acp d dc p-acp d n1, cst pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1054
Image 8
3002
And making mention of Christ, he doth 2. things, 1. Describeth him. 2. Praiseth him. His description is, that he is God ouer all: where wee haue great mysteries.
And making mention of christ, he does 2. things, 1. Describeth him. 2. Praiseth him. His description is, that he is God over all: where we have great Mysteres.
cc vvg n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vdz crd n2, crd vvz pno31. crd vvz pno31. po31 n1 vbz, cst pns31 vbz np1 p-acp d: c-crq pns12 vhb j n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1055
Image 8
3003
He came of the Iewes, therefore hee is very Man. He is God also, which the Iewes deny, &c. Hee also that came of the Fathers is God.
He Come of the Iewes, Therefore he is very Man. He is God also, which the Iewes deny, etc. He also that Come of the Father's is God.
pns31 vvd pp-f dt np2, av pns31 vbz j n1 pns31 vbz np1 av, r-crq dt np2 vvb, av pns31 av cst vvd pp-f dt n2 vbz np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1056
Image 8
3004
Where we haue his two Natures; God, and Man, and their Personall vnion. Blessed for euer. Amen.
Where we have his two Nature's; God, and Man, and their Personal Union. Blessed for ever. Amen.
c-crq pns12 vhb po31 crd n2; np1, cc n1, cc po32 j n1. vvn p-acp av. uh-n.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1056
Image 8
3005
This addition of praise shewes, that so often as wee haue occasion to thinke on, or mention our blessed Sauiour, wee should confesse his praise.
This addition of praise shows, that so often as we have occasion to think on, or mention our blessed Saviour, we should confess his praise.
d n1 pp-f n1 vvz, cst av av c-acp pns12 vhb n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp, cc vvi po12 j-vvn n1, pns12 vmd vvi po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1057
Image 8
3006
All these priuiledges are great, yet not so much the praises of the Iewes, as the gifts of God.
All these privileges Are great, yet not so much the praises of the Iewes, as the Gifts of God.
av-d d n2 vbr j, av xx av av-d dt n2 pp-f dt np2, c-acp dt n2 pp-f np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1057
Image 8
3007
The Iewes were a most honourable people, Rom. 30.1. Psa. 19.20. Be equall toward all men, either Friends or Enemies: If friends, flatter them not: The Iewes were a most honourable people, Rom. 30.1. Psa. 19.20. Be equal towards all men, either Friends or Enemies: If Friends, flatter them not:
dt np2 vbdr dt av-ds j n1, np1 crd. np1 crd. vbb j-jn p-acp d n2, d n2 cc n2: cs n2, vvb pno32 xx:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1058
Image 8
3008
Though Paul loues the Iewes, yet hee tels them of their faults: If Enemies: Enuy them not their priuiledges.
Though Paul loves the Iewes, yet he tells them of their Faults: If Enemies: Envy them not their privileges.
cs np1 vvz dt np2, av pns31 vvz pno32 pp-f po32 n2: cs n2: n1 pno32 xx po32 n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1059
Image 8
3009
The Iewes are Pauls mortall enemies, and wicked men; yet hee maketh them not worse then they are;
The Iewes Are Paul's Mortal enemies, and wicked men; yet he makes them not Worse then they Are;
dt np2 vbr npg1 j-jn n2, cc j n2; av pns31 vvz pno32 xx av-jc cs pns32 vbr;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1059
Image 8
3010
he conceales not their honour, but freely acknowledgeth it. So if Magistrates be wicked, yet they are Magistrates, and so to be honoured:
he conceals not their honour, but freely acknowledgeth it. So if Magistrates be wicked, yet they Are Magistrates, and so to be honoured:
pns31 vvz xx po32 n1, cc-acp av-j vvz pn31. av cs n2 vbb j, av pns32 vbr n2, cc av pc-acp vbi vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1059
Image 8
3011
If Ministers be negligent and profane;
If Ministers be negligent and profane;
cs n2 vbb j cc j;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1060
Image 8
3012
yet till the authoritie of God and the Magistrate displace them, they are to bee reuerenced as Ministers, yet till the Authority of God and the Magistrate displace them, they Are to be reverenced as Ministers,
av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc dt n1 vvi pno32, pns32 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1060
Image 8
3013
and to haue their Titles and Duties, that thereby they may be put in minde of their duty.
and to have their Titles and Duties, that thereby they may be put in mind of their duty.
cc pc-acp vhi po32 n2 cc n2, cst av pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1060
Image 8
3014
The Iewes are not to be hated, but to bee beloued vpon these Reasons, by Pauls example. The Iewes Are not to be hated, but to be Beloved upon these Reasons, by Paul's Exampl.
dt np2 vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn, cc-acp pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n2, p-acp npg1 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1061
Image 8
3015
Paul grieues that so worthy a people should be reiected; so it cannot but be a griefe to a godly minde; Paul grieves that so worthy a people should be rejected; so it cannot but be a grief to a godly mind;
np1 vvz cst av j dt n1 vmd vbi vvn; av pn31 vmbx p-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp dt j n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1062
Image 8
3016
to see men and women of excellent beauty, comelinesse, wit, learning, place, &c. to liue to the dishonour of GOD, and to goe to hell.
to see men and women of excellent beauty, comeliness, wit, learning, place, etc. to live to the dishonour of GOD, and to go to hell.
pc-acp vvi n2 cc n2 pp-f j n1, n1, n1, n1, n1, av pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1062
Image 8
3017
Notwithstanding all these priuiledges, the Iewes are cast off: Notwithstanding all these privileges, the Iewes Are cast off:
a-acp d d n2, dt np2 vbr vvn a-acp:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1063
Image 8
3018
It was much to haue such priuiledges, but they profited them not, because they adorned them not, with beleeuing hearts, and a godly life.
It was much to have such privileges, but they profited them not, Because they adorned them not, with believing hearts, and a godly life.
pn31 vbds av-d pc-acp vhi d n2, cc-acp pns32 vvd pno32 xx, c-acp pns32 vvd pno32 xx, p-acp vvg n2, cc dt j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1063
Image 8
3019
Let England thinke of this, who are no lesse priuiledged, though many lesse godly. They are Israelites, we are more, for we are Christians, a more honourable Title.
Let England think of this, who Are no less privileged, though many less godly. They Are Israelites, we Are more, for we Are Christians, a more honourable Title.
vvb np1 vvi pp-f d, r-crq vbr dx av-dc vvn, cs d dc j. pns32 vbr np2, pns12 vbr av-dc, c-acp pns12 vbr np1, dt av-dc j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1064
Image 8
3020
Art thou a Christian? For shame dishonour not that Title by liuing like a Heathen.
Art thou a Christian? For shame dishonour not that Title by living like a Heathen.
vb2r pns21 dt njp? p-acp n1 vvb xx d n1 p-acp vvg av-j dt j-jn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1065
Image 8
3021
They were the people of God, so are we: Let vs obey him which they did not:
They were the people of God, so Are we: Let us obey him which they did not:
pns32 vbdr dt n1 pp-f np1, av vbr pns12: vvb pno12 vvi pno31 r-crq pns32 vdd xx:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1066
Image 8
3022
and then wee shall neuer suffer as they doe. They had the Glory, the Couenants, the seruice, the Promises:
and then we shall never suffer as they do. They had the Glory, the Covenants, the service, the Promises:
cc av pns12 vmb av-x vvi c-acp pns32 vdb. pns32 vhd dt n1, dt n2, dt n1, dt vvz:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1066
Image 8
3023
So haue we, let vs bee warned by their harmes to amendment of our liues, lest these things be taken from vs, as they were from them. The Fathers are theirs:
So have we, let us be warned by their harms to amendment of our lives, lest these things be taken from us, as they were from them. The Father's Are theirs:
av vhb pns12, vvb pno12 vbi vvn p-acp po32 n2 p-acp n1 pp-f po12 n2, cs d n2 vbb vvn p-acp pno12, c-acp pns32 vbdr p-acp pno32. dt ng1 vbr png32:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1067
Image 8
3024
so are they ours by a better right: Theirs by the right of the flesh, ours by the right of Faith.
so Are they ours by a better right: Theirs by the right of the Flesh, ours by the right of Faith.
av vbr pns32 png12 p-acp dt jc n-jn: png32 p-acp dt n-jn pp-f dt n1, png12 p-acp dt n-jn pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1068
Image 8
3025
Hast thou Honorable, and religious Parents? Imitate their vertues:
Hast thou Honourable, and religious Parents? Imitate their Virtues:
vh2 pns21 j, cc j n2? vvi po32 n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1069
Image 8
3026
If they haue made thee honourable, so liue thou, that thy children also may account it their houour, not their shame to name thee,
If they have made thee honourable, so live thou, that thy children also may account it their honour, not their shame to name thee,
cs pns32 vhb vvn pno21 j, av vvb pns21, cst po21 n2 av vmb vvi pn31 po32 n1, xx po32 n1 pc-acp vvi pno21,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1069
Image 8
3027
when thou art raked vp in the dust. Christ came of them:
when thou art raked up in the dust. christ Come of them:
c-crq pns21 vb2r vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1. np1 vvd pp-f pno32:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1069
Image 8
3028
so came be of vs also in the Generall, and for vs, which is a greater glory, else to come of vs is not auaileable.
so Come be of us also in the General, and for us, which is a greater glory, Else to come of us is not available.
av vvd vbb pp-f pno12 av p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp pno12, r-crq vbz dt jc n1, av pc-acp vvi pp-f pno12 vbz xx j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1070
Image 8
3029
It is probable, that many of Christs kindred may be in hell. Had not Mary her selfe carried him in her heart by Faith;
It is probable, that many of Christ kindred may be in hell. Had not Marry her self carried him in her heart by Faith;
pn31 vbz j, cst d pp-f npg1 n1 vmb vbi p-acp n1. vhd xx vvi po31 n1 vvd pno31 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1070
Image 8
3030
her conceiuing and carrying him in her wombe, had little auailed her soule. No outward priuiledges can stop the Anger of God, if we be wicked:
her conceiving and carrying him in her womb, had little availed her soul. No outward privileges can stop the Anger of God, if we be wicked:
po31 vvg cc vvg pno31 p-acp po31 n1, vhd av-j vvd po31 n1. dx j n2 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, cs pns12 vbb j:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1070
Image 8
3031
they doe rather make way for the same:
they do rather make Way for the same:
pns32 vdb av-c vvi n1 p-acp dt d:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1071
Image 8
3032
as a man is more offended with the ill behauiour of a seruant aduanced by him.
as a man is more offended with the ill behaviour of a servant advanced by him.
c-acp dt n1 vbz av-dc vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd p-acp pno31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1071
Image 8
3033
Remember at the day of Iudgement thou shalt bee stript of all thy priuiledges, of Birth, Honour, &c. and shalt stand naked before God.
remember At the day of Judgement thou shalt be stripped of all thy privileges, of Birth, Honour, etc. and shalt stand naked before God.
np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pns21 vm2 vbi vvn pp-f d po21 n2, pp-f n1, n1, av cc vm2 vvi j p-acp np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1071
Image 8
3034
As it helped not the Iewes, because they were Idolaters, to haue Abraham to their Father: As it helped not the Iewes, Because they were Idolaters, to have Abraham to their Father:
p-acp pn31 vvd xx dt np2, c-acp pns32 vbdr n2, pc-acp vhi np1 p-acp po32 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1072
Image 8
3035
so neither the Bishops of Rome, because they are vile Idolaters, to haue Peter for their Predecessor.
so neither the Bishops of Room, Because they Are vile Idolaters, to have Peter for their Predecessor.
av d dt n2 pp-f n1, c-acp pns32 vbr j n2, pc-acp vhi np1 p-acp po32 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1072
Image 8
3036
VERSE 6. Not as though the Word of God hath taken none effect, &c. NOw Paul enters the lists with the Iew, who obiected against Iustification by Faith on this manner:
VERSE 6. Not as though the Word of God hath taken none Effect, etc. NOw Paul enters the lists with the Iew, who objected against Justification by Faith on this manner:
n1 crd xx c-acp cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vhz vvn pix n1, av av np1 vvz dt n2 p-acp dt np1, r-crq vvd p-acp n1 p-acp n1 p-acp d n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1073
Image 8
3037
If Iustification be by Faith, then the Iewes not belceuing in Christ, cannot be iustified. But the Iewes must be iustified, though not beleeuing. Therefore. The Minor is denied; which they proue thus:
If Justification be by Faith, then the Iewes not belceuing in christ, cannot be justified. But the Iewes must be justified, though not believing. Therefore. The Minor is denied; which they prove thus:
cs n1 vbb p-acp n1, cs dt np2 xx n-vvg p-acp np1, vmbx vbi vvn. p-acp dt np2 vmb vbi vvn, cs xx vvg. av. dt j vbz vvn; r-crq pns32 vvb av:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1074
Image 8
3038
If they be not Iustified, but Reprobated, then the Word of God takes no effect but failes: Therefore.
If they be not Justified, but Reprobated, then the Word of God Takes no Effect but fails: Therefore.
cs pns32 vbb xx vvn, cc-acp vvn, cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz dx n1 cc-acp vvz: av.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1075
Image 8
3039
In this part of the sixt verse which we haue in hand, Paul denies the Maior, affirming the plaine contrary, that though they bee reprobated,
In this part of the sixt verse which we have in hand, Paul Denies the Mayor, affirming the plain contrary, that though they be reprobated,
p-acp d n1 pp-f dt ord n1 r-crq pns12 vhb p-acp n1, np1 vvz dt n1, vvg dt j n-jn, cst cs pns32 vbb vvn,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1076
Image 8
3040
yet the Word of God is not of no effect.
yet the Word of God is not of no Effect.
av dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz xx pp-f dx n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1076
Image 8
3041
This conclusion Paul proues in the verses next following, taking away the ground on the which the Iewes built their Consequence,
This conclusion Paul Proves in the Verses next following, taking away the ground on the which the Iewes built their Consequence,
d n1 np1 vvz p-acp dt n2 ord n-vvg, vvg av dt n1 p-acp dt r-crq dt np2 vvd po32 n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1077
Image 8
3042
as we shall see by and by.
as we shall see by and by.
c-acp pns12 vmb vvi p-acp cc p-acp.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1077
Image 8
3043
The summe of that which in these words is propounded is, That though the multitude of the Iewish Nation be reiected,
The sum of that which in these words is propounded is, That though the multitude of the Jewish nation be rejected,
dt n1 pp-f d r-crq p-acp d n2 vbz vvn vbz, cst cs dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1 vbb vvn,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1078
Image 8
3044
yet the word (of promise) failes not. The promises of God are sure, Rom. 4.16. 2. Cor. 1.20. Tit. 1.2. Heb. 6.17. God is full of compassion, and hath made many mercifull promises: this is comfortable:
yet the word (of promise) fails not. The promises of God Are sure, Rom. 4.16. 2. Cor. 1.20. Tit. 1.2. Hebrew 6.17. God is full of compassion, and hath made many merciful promises: this is comfortable:
av dt n1 (pp-f n1) vvz xx. dt n2 pp-f np1 vbr j, np1 crd. crd np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 vbz j pp-f n1, cc vhz vvn d j n2: d vbz j:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1078
Image 8
3045
yet this were nothing, if God were changeable as we are, to day a friend, to morrow a foe;
yet this were nothing, if God were changeable as we Are, to day a friend, to morrow a foe;
av d vbdr pix, cs np1 vbdr j c-acp pns12 vbr, p-acp n1 dt n1, p-acp n1 dt n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1080
Image 8
3046
making a promise to day, and repealing and reuersing it to morrow.
making a promise to day, and repealing and reversing it to morrow.
vvg dt n1 p-acp n1, cc n-vvg cc vvg pn31 p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1080
Image 8
3047
Laban changeth often with Iacob, but God neuer changeth with vs, but keepeth his promise for euer,Laban changes often with Iacob, but God never changes with us, but Keepeth his promise for ever,
np1 vvz av p-acp np1, p-acp np1 av-x vvz p-acp pno12, cc-acp vvz po31 n1 c-acp av,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1080
Image 8
3048
and his truth endureth from generation to generation.
and his truth Endureth from generation to generation.
cc po31 n1 vvz p-acp n1 p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1080
Image 8
3049
We promise, and many times faile either by the mutability of our will, or the Imbecilitie of our power,
We promise, and many times fail either by the mutability of our will, or the Imbecility of our power,
pns12 vvb, cc d n2 vvb av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f po12 n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1081
Image 8
3050
or the scantnesse of our knowledge, not being able to foresee impediments. But God is not mutable, nor weake, nor ignorant:
or the scantness of our knowledge, not being able to foresee impediments. But God is not mutable, nor weak, nor ignorant:
cc dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, xx vbg j pc-acp vvi n2. p-acp np1 vbz xx j, ccx j, ccx j:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1081
Image 8
3051
When he promiseth, he foresees what can be against it; he is the same; he neuer repents;
When he promises, he foresees what can be against it; he is the same; he never repents;
c-crq pns31 vvz, pns31 vvz r-crq vmb vbi p-acp pn31; pns31 vbz dt d; pns31 av-x vvz;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1081
Image 8
3052
and he is able to bring it to passe. Therefore if we be sure of the promise, we are as sure of the performance.
and he is able to bring it to pass. Therefore if we be sure of the promise, we Are as sure of the performance.
cc pns31 vbz j pc-acp vvi pn31 pc-acp vvi. av cs pns12 vbb j pp-f dt n1, pns12 vbr a-acp j pp-f dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1081
Image 8
3053
This stabilitie and truth of God, vpholds vs in trouble.
This stability and truth of God, upholds us in trouble.
d n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, vvz pno12 p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1082
Image 8
3054
Which if it could faile, Satan had a thousand times ere this ouerthrowne vs. God promised Dauid he should be a King:
Which if it could fail, Satan had a thousand times ere this overthrown us God promised David he should be a King:
r-crq cs pn31 vmd vvi, np1 vhd dt crd n2 c-acp d vvn pno12 np1 vvn np1 pns31 vmd vbi dt n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1082
Image 8
3055
But Saul was aliue, and his enemy, and went about by open force, and secret practices to kill Dauid: so that in the eye of flesh and bloud, it is a thousand to one but Dauid shall dye before Saul. For all this Dauid lookes to be King.
But Saul was alive, and his enemy, and went about by open force, and secret practices to kill David: so that in the eye of Flesh and blood, it is a thousand to one but David shall die before Saul. For all this David looks to be King.
cc-acp np1 vbds j, cc po31 n1, cc vvd a-acp p-acp j n1, cc j-jn n2 pc-acp vvi np1: av cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, pn31 vbz dt crd p-acp crd p-acp np1 vmb vvi p-acp np1. p-acp d d np1 vvz pc-acp vbi n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1082
Image 8
3056
Why? Because God had promised, which promise comforted him in all his troubles.
Why? Because God had promised, which promise comforted him in all his Troubles.
q-crq? p-acp np1 vhd vvn, r-crq n1 vvd pno31 p-acp d po31 n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1082
Image 8
3057
If thou wouldst not be swallowed vp in the surges of tentation, Cast anchor on the truth and promises of God. If thou Wouldst not be swallowed up in the surges of tentation, Cast anchor on the truth and promises of God.
cs pns21 vmd2 xx vbi vvn a-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, vvb n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n2 pp-f np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1082
Image 8
3058
As are the promises, so are the threatnings: As Are the promises, so Are the threatenings:
c-acp vbr dt n2, av vbr dt n2-vvg:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1083
Image 8
3059
It cannot bee proued from Adam to this day, that God did euer in any tittle fayle of his promise to the godly.
It cannot be proved from Adam to this day, that God did ever in any tittle fail of his promise to the godly.
pn31 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp np1 p-acp d n1, cst np1 vdd av p-acp d n1 vvi pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1083
Image 8
3060
Neither can it, or euer shall be found that God euer hath or will faile of one iot of his threatnings,
Neither can it, or ever shall be found that God ever hath or will fail of one jot of his threatenings,
av-d vmb pn31, cc av vmb vbi vvn cst np1 av vhz cc vmb vvi pp-f crd n1 pp-f po31 n2-vvg,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1083
Image 8
3061
but that he will make them good vpon the hayry scalpe of such as goe on in their wickednesse without repentance.
but that he will make them good upon the hairy scalp of such as go on in their wickedness without Repentance.
cc-acp cst pns31 vmb vvi pno32 j p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d c-acp vvi a-acp p-acp po32 n1 p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1083
Image 8
3062
Art thou a blasphemer or a drunkard, &c. and repentest not? If thou beleeuest God to be true,
Art thou a blasphemer or a drunkard, etc. and Repentest not? If thou Believest God to be true,
vb2r pns21 dt n1 cc dt n1, av cc vv2 xx? cs pns21 vv2 np1 pc-acp vbi j,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1084
Image 8
3063
and his Word, thou mayst reade thine owne sentence and doome: Remember that God can as soone deny himselfe, as not performe his word, to penitent, and impenitent.
and his Word, thou Mayest read thine own sentence and doom: remember that God can as soon deny himself, as not perform his word, to penitent, and impenitent.
cc po31 n1, pns21 vm2 vvi po21 d n1 cc n1: vvb cst np1 vmb a-acp av vvi px31, c-acp xx vvi po31 n1, p-acp j-jn, cc j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1084
Image 8
3064
For hee is true and constant, and requireth such Worshippers. For they are not all Israel, which are of Israel.
For he is true and constant, and requires such Worshippers. For they Are not all Israel, which Are of Israel.
p-acp pns31 vbz j cc j, cc vvz d n2. c-acp pns32 vbr xx d np1, r-crq vbr pp-f np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1084
Image 8
3065
VERSE 7. Neither because they are the seede of Abraham, are they all children: but in Isaac shall thy seed be called.
VERSE 7. Neither Because they Are the seed of Abraham, Are they all children: but in Isaac shall thy seed be called.
n1 crd av-dx c-acp pns32 vbr dt n1 pp-f np1, vbr pns32 d n2: cc-acp p-acp np1 vmb po21 n1 vbi vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1086
Image 8
3066
8. That is, they which are the Children of the flesh, these are not the children of God:
8. That is, they which Are the Children of the Flesh, these Are not the children of God:
crd cst vbz, pns32 r-crq vbr dt n2 pp-f dt n1, d vbr xx dt n2 pp-f np1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1087
Image 8
3067
but the children of the Promise are counted for the seede. 9. For this is the word of Promise;
but the children of the Promise Are counted for the seed. 9. For this is the word of Promise;
cc-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1. crd p-acp d vbz dt n1 pp-f n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1087
Image 8
3068
At this time will I come, and Sara shall haue a sonne. At this time will I come, and Sarah shall have a son.
p-acp d n1 vmb pns11 vvb, cc np1 vmb vhi dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1088
Image 8
3069
THe Iewes did thus argue (as we haue seen) that if they be Reprobated;
THe Iewes did thus argue (as we have seen) that if they be Reprobated;
dt np2 vdd av vvi (c-acp pns12 vhb vvn) cst cs pns32 vbb vvn;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1089
Image 8
3070
then the word of Promise takes no effect. The contrary whereof Paul auouched in the first part of the sixt verse.
then the word of Promise Takes no Effect. The contrary whereof Paul avouched in the First part of the sixt verse.
av dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz dx n1. dt j-jn c-crq np1 vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt ord n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1089
Image 8
3071
Here Paul proues that which hee auouched; In which proofe hee takes away the ground on which the Iewes did insist. Their ground was this:
Here Paul Proves that which he avouched; In which proof he Takes away the ground on which the Iewes did insist. Their ground was this:
av np1 vvz cst r-crq pns31 vvn; p-acp r-crq n1 pns31 vvz av dt n1 p-acp r-crq dt np2 vdd vvi. po32 n1 vbds d:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1090
Image 8
3072
that the Promise was made to Abraham and his seede, and to Isaac and his seede:
that the Promise was made to Abraham and his seed, and to Isaac and his seed:
cst dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1 cc po31 n1, cc pc-acp np1 cc po31 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1091
Image 8
3073
which seede they affirmed themselues to bee, and from hence argued thus. To Abrahams seede is the Promise made. But we are Abrahams seed:
which seed they affirmed themselves to be, and from hence argued thus. To Abrahams seed is the Promise made. But we Are Abrahams seed:
r-crq n1 pns32 vvd px32 pc-acp vbi, cc p-acp av vvd av. p-acp npg1 n1 vbz dt n1 vvd. cc-acp pns12 vbr np1 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1091
Image 8
3074
therefore the promise of Remission of sin, and Eternall life, must be performed to vs, and if it be not, then doth God faile of his promise.
Therefore the promise of Remission of since, and Eternal life, must be performed to us, and if it be not, then does God fail of his promise.
av dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n1, cc j n1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno12, cc cs pn31 vbb xx, av vdz np1 vvi pp-f po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1093
Image 8
3075
Paul answers to this Argumēt, by a distinction of the subiect to whom the promise was made;Paul answers to this Argument, by a distinction of the Subject to whom the promise was made;
np1 vvz p-acp d n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vbds vvn;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1094
Image 8
3076
which subiect is the seed of Abraham. The seed of Abraham is of two sorts. Carnall, to which the promise is not made:
which Subject is the seed of Abraham. The seed of Abraham is of two sorts. Carnal, to which the promise is not made:
r-crq n-jn vbz dt n1 pp-f np1. dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz pp-f crd n2. j, p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz xx vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1094
Image 8
3077
and Spirituall, to which it was made. The error of the Iewes was, that they made the Promise too generall;
and Spiritual, to which it was made. The error of the Iewes was, that they made the Promise too general;
cc j, p-acp r-crq pn31 vbds vvn. dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vbds, cst pns32 vvd dt n1 av j;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1095
Image 8
3078
counting all that descended of Abraham, Isaac and Iacob by a carnall generation, to be that seed to which the promises should belong.
counting all that descended of Abraham, Isaac and Iacob by a carnal generation, to be that seed to which the promises should belong.
vvg d cst vvd pp-f np1, np1 cc np1 p-acp dt j n1, pc-acp vbi d n1 p-acp r-crq dt n2 vmd vvi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1095
Image 8
3079
But Paul shewes, that the promise was neuer meant to all that come of Abraham by the flesh,
But Paul shows, that the promise was never meant to all that come of Abraham by the Flesh,
p-acp np1 vvz, cst dt n1 vbds av-x vvn p-acp d cst vvb pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1095
Image 8
3080
but to the spirituall seed, which were the children of the promise. So that there are two parts of Pauls answer.
but to the spiritual seed, which were the children of the promise. So that there Are two parts of Paul's answer.
cc-acp p-acp dt j n1, r-crq vbdr dt n2 pp-f dt n1. av cst a-acp vbr crd n2 pp-f npg1 vvb.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1095
Image 8
3159
As it was rather a disgrace for Esau to come of vertuous Parents, because he was no better:
As it was rather a disgrace for Esau to come of virtuous Parents, Because he was no better:
p-acp pn31 vbds av-c dt n1 p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi pp-f j n2, c-acp pns31 vbds av-dx av-jc:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1129
Image 8
3081
In the first part he sheweth, that the promise is not meant to all them vvhich are Israelites according to the flesh.
In the First part he shows, that the promise is not meant to all them which Are Israelites according to the Flesh.
p-acp dt ord n1 pns31 vvz, cst dt n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp d pno32 r-crq vbr np2 vvg p-acp dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1096
Image 8
3082
In these verses, and so to the 24. The second, that it is meant to the elect of all Nations, from the 24. verse to the end of the chapter.
In these Verses, and so to the 24. The second, that it is meant to the elect of all nations, from the 24. verse to the end of the chapter.
p-acp d n2, cc av p-acp dt crd dt ord, cst pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n-vvn pp-f d n2, p-acp dt crd n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1096
Image 8
3083
In this first part of Pauls answere, he shewes, that though many of the Iewes be cast away,
In this First part of Paul's answer, he shows, that though many of the Iewes be cast away,
p-acp d ord n1 pp-f npg1 vvb, pns31 vvz, cst cs d pp-f dt np2 vbb vvn av,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1097
Image 8
3084
yet the promise is not made void; because the promise was neuer meant to all the Iewes, thus:
yet the promise is not made void; Because the promise was never meant to all the Iewes, thus:
av dt n1 vbz xx vvn j; c-acp dt n1 vbds av-x vvn p-acp d dt np2, av:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1097
Image 8
3085
If all were the Israelites to whom the promise is made, then if all that descend of Israel, were not saued, the promise failed:
If all were the Israelites to whom the promise is made, then if all that descend of Israel, were not saved, the promise failed:
cs d vbdr dt np2 p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, av cs d cst vvb pp-f np1, vbdr xx vvn, dt n1 vvd:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1097
Image 8
3086
But all that descend of Israel, are not that Israel, to whom the promises were made, verse 6. therefore.
But all that descend of Israel, Are not that Israel, to whom the promises were made, verse 6. Therefore.
cc-acp d cst vvb pp-f np1, vbr xx d np1, p-acp ro-crq dt n2 vbdr vvn, n1 crd av.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1097
Image 8
3087
The Minor is proued by a double instance: the first, of Abrahams children; the second, of Isaac and Rebeccaes children.
The Minor is proved by a double instance: the First, of Abrahams children; the second, of Isaac and Rebecca's children.
dt j vbz vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1: dt ord, pp-f npg1 n2; dt ord, pp-f np1 cc npg1 n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1098
Image 8
3088
The first instance is in the 7.8.9. verses. The second, in the 10.11.12.13. verses. In the first instance are two things:
The First instance is in the 7.8.9. Verses. The second, in the 10.11.12.13. Verses. In the First instance Are two things:
dt ord n1 vbz p-acp dt crd. n2. dt ord, p-acp dt crd. n2. p-acp dt ord n1 vbr crd n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1099
Image 8
3089
the Proposition, vers. 7. the summe whereof is, that though the tenor of the promise be to Abraham, and his seed,
the Proposition, vers. 7. the sum whereof is, that though the tenor of the promise be to Abraham, and his seed,
dt n1, fw-la. crd dt n1 c-crq vbz, cst cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbb p-acp np1, cc po31 n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1099
Image 8
3090
yet that seed is determined in Isaac: so that all that are the carnall seed of Abraham, are not children:
yet that seed is determined in Isaac: so that all that Are the carnal seed of Abraham, Are not children:
av d n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1: av cst d cst vbr dt j n1 pp-f np1, vbr xx n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1099
Image 8
3091
that is, of God, or of the promises. For Ismael and his posterity were excluded.
that is, of God, or of the promises. For Ishmael and his posterity were excluded.
d vbz, pp-f np1, cc pp-f dt n2. p-acp np1 cc po31 n1 vbdr vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1099
Image 8
3092
2. The exposition, v. 8. confirmed, by a testimony, ver. 9. They which are the children of the flesh:
2. The exposition, v. 8. confirmed, by a testimony, ver. 9. They which Are the children of the Flesh:
crd dt n1, n1 crd vvn, p-acp dt n1, fw-la. crd pns32 r-crq vbr dt n2 pp-f dt n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1100
Image 8
3093
that is, of the flesh of Abraham onely, according to the course of nature, are not thereby the children of God,
that is, of the Flesh of Abraham only, according to the course of nature, Are not thereby the children of God,
cst vbz, pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 av-j, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vbr xx av dt n2 pp-f np1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1100
Image 8
3094
but those which are the children of the promise, according to the word of promise, are accounted for the seed to whom the promises are made.
but those which Are the children of the promise, according to the word of promise, Are accounted for the seed to whom the promises Are made.
cc-acp d r-crq vbr dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp ro-crq dt n2 vbr vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1100
Image 8
3095
Plainely, it is thus to be conceiued.
Plainly, it is thus to be conceived.
av-j, pn31 vbz av pc-acp vbi vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1100
Image 8
3096
Abraham hath diuers sonnes, Ismael, Isaac, Zimram, Iocktan, Medan, &c. The promise is made to Abraham and his seed:Abraham hath diverse Sons, Ishmael, Isaac, Zimram, Iocktan, Medan, etc. The promise is made to Abraham and his seed:
np1 vhz j n2, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, av dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1 cc po31 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1100
Image 8
3097
As if you should say, to Abraham and his heires;
As if you should say, to Abraham and his Heirs;
c-acp cs pn22 vmd vvi, pc-acp np1 cc po31 n2;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1100
Image 8
3098
not meaning euery sonne, but the heires being nominated by God, namely Isaac, and all such which are after the manner of Isaac: the seed being to be expounded and restrained to the children of promise, and extended no farther.
not meaning every son, but the Heirs being nominated by God, namely Isaac, and all such which Are After the manner of Isaac: the seed being to be expounded and restrained to the children of promise, and extended no farther.
xx vvg d n1, cc-acp dt n2 vbg vvn p-acp np1, av np1, cc d d r-crq vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: dt n1 vbg pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, cc vvd av-dx av-jc.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1100
Image 8
3099
Q. What is meant by the children of promise, and vvho are they?Q. What is meant by the children of promise, and who Are they?
np1 q-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, cc q-crq vbr pns32?
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1101
Image 8
3100
A. Isaac was a child of promise, in this regard, because hee was begotten not by the force of Nature,A. Isaac was a child of promise, in this regard, Because he was begotten not by the force of Nature,
np1 np1 vbds dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp d n1, c-acp pns31 vbds vvn xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1102
Image 8
3120
In like manner Peter tells vvomen, (whether Iewes or Gentiles, it matters not) that by well-dooing, they are the daughters of Sara.
In like manner Peter tells women, (whither Iewes or Gentiles, it matters not) that by welldoing, they Are the daughters of Sarah.
p-acp j n1 np1 vvz n2, (cs np2 cc np1, pn31 n2 xx) cst p-acp j, pns32 vbr dt n2 pp-f np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1109
Image 8
3101
but by the force of the promise, Abraham and Sara being then so old, that it was as possible for Abraham to haue a child by Sara, in nature,
but by the force of the promise, Abraham and Sarah being then so old, that it was as possible for Abraham to have a child by Sarah, in nature,
cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 cc np1 vbg av av j, cst pn31 vbds p-acp j c-acp np1 pc-acp vhi dt n1 p-acp np1, p-acp n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1102
Image 8
3102
as for a stone to flie. So that all those which are after the maner of Isaac, are children of promise, as is plaine, Gal. 4.18.
as for a stone to fly. So that all those which Are After the manner of Isaac, Are children of promise, as is plain, Gal. 4.18.
c-acp p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi. av cst d d r-crq vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbr n2 pp-f n1, c-acp vbz j, np1 crd.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1102
Image 8
3103
Abraham is the Father of the faithfull, not onely because he is an ensample to the faithful,Abraham is the Father of the faithful, not only Because he is an ensample to the faithful,
np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j, xx av-j c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1 p-acp dt j,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1103
Image 8
3104
but by belieuing the promise of the birth of Isaac. For by that faith, he not onely begat the promised Isaac, but all other Beleeuers, which were comprehended in the promise which Abraham beleeued:
but by believing the promise of the birth of Isaac. For by that faith, he not only begat the promised Isaac, but all other Believers, which were comprehended in the promise which Abraham believed:
cc-acp p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. c-acp p-acp d n1, pns31 xx av-j vvd dt j-vvn np1, p-acp d j-jn n2, r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 r-crq np1 vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1103
Image 8
3105
Isaac beeing a type of all Beleeuers both Iewes and Gentiles.Isaac being a type of all Believers both Iewes and Gentiles.
np1 vbg dt n1 pp-f d n2 av-d np2 cc np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1103
Image 8
3106
The summe then is, that all they which are after the manner of Isaac, are the seed or children of Abraham, that shall be blessed with him.
The sum then is, that all they which Are After the manner of Isaac, Are the seed or children of Abraham, that shall be blessed with him.
dt n1 av vbz, cst d pns32 r-crq vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbr dt n1 cc n2 pp-f np1, cst vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1104
Image 8
3107
All Beleeuers are the children and seed to which belong the promises, Iohn 1.12. Rom. 4.11. Gal. 3.7.9. and 4.28. All are not true Israelites, which are of Israel, nor all true Christians, who are named of Christ. All Believers Are the children and seed to which belong the promises, John 1.12. Rom. 4.11. Gal. 3.7.9. and 4.28. All Are not true Israelites, which Are of Israel, nor all true Christians, who Are nam of christ.
d n2 vbr dt n2 cc n1 p-acp r-crq vvb dt n2, np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd. cc crd. d vbr xx j np1, r-crq vbr pp-f np1, ccx d j np1, r-crq vbr vvn pp-f np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1105
Image 8
3108
As there were many in Abrahams house, who were not his seed:
As there were many in Abrahams house, who were not his seed:
p-acp a-acp vbdr d p-acp npg1 n1, r-crq vbdr xx po31 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1106
Image 8
3109
so there are many in Gods house, which is the Church, which are not the children of God.
so there Are many in God's house, which is the Church, which Are not the children of God.
av a-acp vbr d p-acp ng1 n1, r-crq vbz dt n1, r-crq vbr xx dt n2 pp-f np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1106
Image 8
3110
See how thou canst proue thy descent from Abraham; it requires more then to make an outward profession.
See how thou Canst prove thy descent from Abraham; it requires more then to make an outward profession.
vvb c-crq pns21 vm2 vvi po21 n1 p-acp np1; pn31 vvz av-dc cs pc-acp vvi dt j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1107
Image 8
3111
It requires Faith which is the Correlatiue of the Promise.
It requires Faith which is the Correlative of the Promise.
pn31 vvz n1 r-crq vbz dt j pp-f dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1107
Image 8
3112
As Abraham by beleeuing becam the Father of the faithful, so thou by beleeuing becōmest the sonne or daughter of faithful Abraham.
As Abraham by believing becam the Father of the faithful, so thou by believing becomest the son or daughter of faithful Abraham.
p-acp np1 p-acp vvg vvd dt n1 pp-f dt j, av pns21 p-acp vvg vv2 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f j np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1107
Image 8
3113
Children for the most part beare the face and countenance of their Parents, and look like them. Examine thy selfe. Abraham beleeued in God; was religious.
Children for the most part bear the face and countenance of their Parents, and look like them. Examine thy self. Abraham believed in God; was religious.
n2 p-acp dt av-ds n1 vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po32 n2, cc vvb av-j pno32. vvb po21 n1. np1 vvn p-acp np1; vbds j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1108
Image 8
3114
If he came where there was no Altar, hee built one. If hee came where was an Altar, hee worshipped God.
If he Come where there was no Altar, he built one. If he Come where was an Altar, he worshipped God.
cs pns31 vvd c-crq pc-acp vbds dx n1, pns31 vvd crd. cs pns31 vvd q-crq vbds dt n1, pns31 vvd np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1108
Image 8
3115
Hee was also obedient, euen to the offering vp of his sonne at Gods commandement.
He was also obedient, even to the offering up of his son At God's Commandment.
pns31 vbds av j, av p-acp dt vvg a-acp pp-f po31 n1 p-acp npg1 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1108
Image 8
3116
Doest thou beleeue, and religiously worshippest God publiquely, priuately, dooing cheerefully what God commaunds thee? Surely thou hast Abrahams face; thou art his child.
Dost thou believe, and religiously Worshippest God publicly, privately, doing cheerfully what God commands thee? Surely thou hast Abrahams face; thou art his child.
vd2 pns21 vvi, cc av-j vv2 uh-np av-j, av-j, vdg av-j q-crq np1 vvz pno21? np1 pns21 vh2 npg1 n1; pns21 vb2r po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1108
Image 8
3117
Zaccheus, by his faith and obedience became the child of Abraham. He was no Iew, as Chrysostome and others hold, though some say he was.Zacchaeus, by his faith and Obedience became the child of Abraham. He was no Iew, as Chrysostom and Others hold, though Some say he was.
np1, p-acp po31 n1 cc n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1. pns31 vbds dx np1, c-acp np1 cc n2-jn vvb, cs d vvb pns31 vbds.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1109
Image 8
3118
If he were none, bee becomes an Israelite.
If he were none, be becomes an Israelite.
cs pns31 vbdr pix, vbb vvz dt np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1109
Image 8
3119
If hee were, yet not a childe of Abraham by his flesh, but by his faith.
If he were, yet not a child of Abraham by his Flesh, but by his faith.
cs pns31 vbdr, av xx dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1, p-acp p-acp po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1109
Image 8
3158
Birth, degrees, and bloud, are to be regarded, and are especiall fauours of God, yet they further not Election.
Birth, Degrees, and blood, Are to be regarded, and Are especial favours of God, yet they further not Election.
n1, n2, cc n1, vbr pc-acp vbi vvn, cc vbr j n2 pp-f np1, av pns32 av-jc xx n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1129
Image 8
3121
Art thou an vncleane person, a drunkard, a Sabbath-breaker, proud, & c? All the wit in the vvorld cannot proue thee a child of Abraham. Was Abraham such a one? No, no, thou hast another manner of Father, as our Sauiour tells thee.
Art thou an unclean person, a drunkard, a Sabbath breaker, proud, & c? All the wit in the world cannot prove thee a child of Abraham. Was Abraham such a one? No, no, thou hast Another manner of Father, as our Saviour tells thee.
vb2r pns21 dt j n1, dt n1, dt n1, j, cc sy? av-d dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vmbx vvi pno21 dt n1 pp-f np1. vbds np1 d dt pi? uh-dx, uh-dx, pns21 vh2 j-jn n1 pp-f n1, c-acp po12 n1 vvz pno21.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1110
Image 8
3122
Thou swearest, liest, stealest, &c. This did not Abraham. Thou, art of thy father the Diuell; Thou Swearst, liest, stealest, etc. This did not Abraham. Thou, art of thy father the devil;
pns21 vv2, vv2, vv2, av d vdd xx np1. pns21, n1 pp-f po21 n1 dt n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1110
Image 8
3123
for in this are the children of God, & the children of the Diuell knowne asunder:
for in this Are the children of God, & the children of the devil known asunder:
c-acp p-acp d vbr dt n2 pp-f np1, cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvn av:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1110
Image 8
3124
They that are of God, will doe righteousnes; and they which are of the Diuel, delight in the contrary. They that Are of God, will do righteousness; and they which Are of the devil, delight in the contrary.
pns32 d vbr pp-f np1, vmb vdi n1; cc pns32 r-crq vbr pp-f dt n1, vvb p-acp dt n-jn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1110
Image 8
3125
Therfore I aduise thee to walke in the steppes of Abraham, if thou wouldest be his child.
Therefore I advise thee to walk in the steps of Abraham, if thou Wouldst be his child.
av pns11 vvb pno21 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cs pns21 vmd2 vbi po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1110
Image 8
3126
VERSE 10. And not onely this, but when Rebecca also had conceiued by one, euen by our Father Isaac,
VERSE 10. And not only this, but when Rebecca also had conceived by one, even by our Father Isaac,
n1 crd cc xx av-j d, cc-acp c-crq np1 av vhd vvn p-acp crd, av p-acp po12 n1 np1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1111
Image 8
3127
11. (For the children beeing not yet borne, neither hauing done any good or euill, that the purpose of God, according to Election, might stand, not of works,
11. (For the children being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the purpose of God, according to Election, might stand, not of works,
crd (c-acp dt n2 vbg xx av vvn, av-dx vhg vdn d j cc j-jn, cst dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg p-acp n1, vmd vvi, xx pp-f n2,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1112
Image 8
3128
but of him that calleth) 12. It was said vnto her, The Elder shall serue the Younger; but of him that calls) 12. It was said unto her, The Elder shall serve the Younger;
cc-acp pp-f pno31 cst vvz) crd pn31 vbds vvn p-acp pno31, dt n-jn vmb vvi dt jc;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1112
Image 8
3129
13. As it is written, Iacob haue I loued, but Esau haue I hated.
13. As it is written, Iacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated.
crd p-acp pn31 vbz vvn, np1 vhb pns11 vvn, cc-acp np1 vhb pns11 vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1114
Image 8
3130
HEre is another Instance, to proue, that the promises belong not to all them who come of Parents to whō and to their seed the promises are made.
Here is Another Instance, to prove, that the promises belong not to all them who come of Parents to whom and to their seed the promises Are made.
av vbz j-jn n1, pc-acp vvi, cst dt n2 vvb xx p-acp d pno32 r-crq vvb pp-f n2 p-acp ro-crq cc p-acp po32 n1 dt n2 vbr vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1115
Image 8
3131
This Instance is of the children of Isaac and Rebecca, which doth more strongly proue it then the former of Abraham and Sara. For against that diuerse obiections might be framed, which haue no place here.
This Instance is of the children of Isaac and Rebecca, which does more strongly prove it then the former of Abraham and Sarah. For against that diverse objections might be framed, which have no place Here.
d n1 vbz pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1, r-crq vdz n1 av-j vvi pn31 av dt j pp-f np1 cc np1. c-acp p-acp cst j n2 vmd vbi vvn, r-crq vhb dx n1 av.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1116
Image 8
3132
As, that Isaac was borne of the free-vvoman, and when Abraham was circumcised; but Ismael of the bond-woman, and in Abrahams vncircumcision:
As, that Isaac was born of the free-vvoman, and when Abraham was circumcised; but Ishmael of the bondwoman, and in Abrahams uncircumcision:
p-acp, cst np1 vbds vvn pp-f dt n1, cc c-crq np1 vbds vvn; cc-acp np1 pp-f dt n1, cc p-acp npg1 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1116
Image 8
3133
and therefore no maruell if Ismael be excluded. Here is no difference. One Isaac, one Rebecca, one Copulation, one Conception, one Birth.
and Therefore no marvel if Ishmael be excluded. Here is no difference. One Isaac, one Rebecca, one Copulation, one Conception, one Birth.
cc av dx n1 cs np1 vbi vvn. av vbz dx n1. crd np1, crd np1, crd n1, crd n1, crd n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1116
Image 8
3134
No difference of Circumcision and Vncircumcision, and nothing in Iacob which Esau had not. The Argument from hence is thus framed.
No difference of Circumcision and Uncircumcision, and nothing in Iacob which Esau had not. The Argument from hence is thus framed.
dx n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, cc pix p-acp np1 r-crq np1 vhd xx. dt n1 p-acp av vbz av vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1117
Image 8
3135
If the promise be made good to all Isaaks seed, then to Esau: But not to Esau. Therefore it is not ment by God to all,
If the promise be made good to all Isaaks seed, then to Esau: But not to Esau Therefore it is not meant by God to all,
cs dt n1 vbb vvn j p-acp d npg1 n1, av p-acp np1: cc-acp xx p-acp np1 av pn31 vbz xx vvn p-acp np1 p-acp d,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1117
Image 8
3136
but onely to the Elect that come of Isaac. Here are two parts.
but only to the Elect that come of Isaac. Here Are two parts.
cc-acp av-j p-acp dt n1 cst vvb pp-f np1. av vbr crd n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1117
Image 8
3137
First, the Instance, verse 10, 12, 13. Secondly, the Amplification, verse 11. included in a Parenthesis, which I will handle by it selfe.
First, the Instance, verse 10, 12, 13. Secondly, the Amplification, verse 11. included in a Parenthesis, which I will handle by it self.
ord, dt n1, n1 crd, crd, crd ord, dt n1, n1 crd vvd p-acp dt n1, r-crq pns11 vmb vvi p-acp pn31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1118
Image 8
3138
In the Instance are two things;
In the Instance Are two things;
p-acp dt n1 vbr crd n2;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1119
Image 8
3156
as our Sauiour teaches by diuers parables. Examine how thou standest in the Church, whether as an Esau, or as a Iacob.
as our Saviour Teaches by diverse parables. Examine how thou Standest in the Church, whither as an Esau, or as a Iacob.
c-acp po12 n1 vvz p-acp j n2. vvb c-crq pns21 vv2 p-acp dt n1, cs p-acp dt np1, cc p-acp dt np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1128
Image 8
3139
First, the Affirmation of the matter, verse 10. Secondly, the Confirmation, verse 12. Expounded, verse 13. And not onely this: The reading of this verse is diuers;
First, the Affirmation of the matter, verse 10. Secondly, the Confirmation, verse 12. Expounded, verse 13. And not only this: The reading of this verse is diverse;
ord, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n1 crd ord, dt n1, n1 crd vvn, n1 crd cc xx av-j d: dt n-vvg pp-f d n1 vbz j;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1119
Image 8
3140
some Neither he onely, referring it to Abraham; some, Neither she onely, referring it to Sara; and then they supply, felt this, or receiued the promise:
Some Neither he only, referring it to Abraham; Some, Neither she only, referring it to Sarah; and then they supply, felt this, or received the promise:
d d pns31 av-j, vvg pn31 p-acp np1; d, av-dx pns31 av-j, vvg pn31 p-acp np1; cc av pns32 vvb, vvd d, cc vvd dt n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1120
Image 8
3141
but as the words are now translated, are fewest supplies;
but as the words Are now translated, Are fewest supplies;
cc-acp c-acp dt n2 vbr av vvn, vbr ds n2;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1120
Image 8
3142
and that which is supplyed, referring vs to the whole matter precedent, maketh better for the sense, which is, that it plainely appeares in Rebeccaes children, which were Twinnes, in nature euery way alike, that the promise belongs not to all of Isaac or Abraham.
and that which is supplied, referring us to the Whole matter precedent, makes better for the sense, which is, that it plainly appears in Rebecca's children, which were Twins, in nature every Way alike, that the promise belongs not to all of Isaac or Abraham.
cc cst r-crq vbz vvd, vvg pno12 p-acp dt j-jn n1 n1, vvz jc p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz, cst pn31 av-j vvz p-acp npg1 n2, r-crq vbdr n2, p-acp n1 d n1 av-j, cst dt n1 vvz xx p-acp d pp-f np1 cc np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1120
Image 8
3143
This is proued, verse 12. (which is to be read with the 10. verse) by the Oracle of God to Rebecca, when she resorted to the Lord for counsell about the striuing of the Children in her wombe, before they were borne. Of which, Gen. 25.23.
This is proved, verse 12. (which is to be read with the 10. verse) by the Oracle of God to Rebecca, when she resorted to the Lord for counsel about the striving of the Children in her womb, before they were born. Of which, Gen. 25.23.
d vbz vvn, n1 crd (r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt crd n1) p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n2 p-acp po31 n1, c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn. pp-f r-crq, np1 crd.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1121
Image 8
3144
the summe whereof was, that the elder should serue the yonger, that is, should be depriued of the birth-right,
the sum whereof was, that the elder should serve the younger, that is, should be deprived of the birthright,
dt n1 c-crq vbds, cst dt n-jn vmd vvi dt jc, cst vbz, vmd vbi vvn pp-f dt n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1121
Image 8
3145
and so of the blessing, and of the Inheritance of Canaan, a type of the heauenly inheritance.
and so of the blessing, and of the Inheritance of Canaan, a type of the heavenly inheritance.
cc av pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f dt j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1121
Image 8
3146
For these words are not Historically to be vnderstood of earthly honour and bondage, but mystically of spirituall.
For these words Are not Historically to be understood of earthly honour and bondage, but mystically of spiritual.
p-acp d n2 vbr xx av-j pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f j n1 cc n1, cc-acp av-j pp-f j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1121
Image 8
3147
For, as concerning earthly, it was contrary, Iacob calling Esau Lord, and so behauing himselfe towards him.
For, as Concerning earthly, it was contrary, Iacob calling Esau Lord, and so behaving himself towards him.
p-acp, c-acp vvg j, pn31 vbds j-jn, np1 vvg np1 n1, cc av vvg px31 p-acp pno31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1121
Image 8
3148
This Oracle is expounded verse 13. by another out of Malachie. Iacob haue I loued, that is, elected, proceeding from Gods loue;
This Oracle is expounded verse 13. by Another out of Malachi. Iacob have I loved, that is, elected, proceeding from God's love;
d n1 vbz vvn n1 crd p-acp n-jn av pp-f np1. np1 vhb pns11 vvn, cst vbz, j-vvn, vvg p-acp npg1 n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1122
Image 8
3149
Esau haue I hated, proceeding from Gods hatred: which is not a passion in God, as in vs;Esau have I hated, proceeding from God's hatred: which is not a passion in God, as in us;
np1 vhb pns11 vvn, vvg p-acp npg1 n1: r-crq vbz xx dt n1 p-acp np1, c-acp p-acp pno12;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1122
Image 8
3150
but his Iustice, so called, because it seemes hatred to them which suffer it. God hated not Esau as a man, but as a sinner.
but his justice, so called, Because it seems hatred to them which suffer it. God hated not Esau as a man, but as a sinner.
cc-acp po31 n1, av vvn, c-acp pn31 vvz n1 p-acp pno32 r-crq vvb pn31. np1 vvd xx np1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp c-acp dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1122
Image 8
3151
Ob. But Iacob was a sinner also: How came hee then to loue him?Ob. But Iacob was a sinner also: How Come he then to love him?
np1 p-acp np1 vbds dt n1 av: c-crq vvd pns31 av pc-acp vvi pno31?
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1124
Image 8
3152
A. He loued in Iacob, not the fault which he tooke away, but the grace which he bestowed. A. He loved in Iacob, not the fault which he took away, but the grace which he bestowed.
np1 pns31 vvd p-acp np1, xx dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvd av, cc-acp dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvd.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1125
Image 8
3153
Where Nature is common and alike, there grace makes a difference: we are all by nature the Children of wrath. Eph. 2.3. yet some are elected, some reprobated, Iohn 13.8. and 15.19. and 17.9. 1. Thes. 5.9. 2. Tim. 2.20. As in Rebeccaes wombe, there was a striuing betweene Esau and Iacob; so in euery true Christian, there is a combating betweene corruption and grace: Where Nature is Common and alike, there grace makes a difference: we Are all by nature the Children of wrath. Ephesians 2.3. yet Some Are elected, Some reprobated, John 13.8. and 15.19. and 17.9. 1. Thebes 5.9. 2. Tim. 2.20. As in Rebecca's womb, there was a striving between Esau and Iacob; so in every true Christian, there is a combating between corruption and grace:
c-crq n1 vbz j cc av-j, a-acp n1 vvz dt n1: pns12 vbr d p-acp n1 dt n2 pp-f n1. np1 crd. av d vbr vvn, d vvn, np1 crd. cc crd. cc crd. crd np1 crd. crd np1 crd. c-acp p-acp npg1 n1, pc-acp vbds dt vvg p-acp np1 cc np1; av p-acp d j njp, pc-acp vbz dt vvg p-acp n1 cc n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1126
Image 8
3154
and as Esau is the elder, so is corruption.
and as Esau is the elder, so is corruption.
cc c-acp np1 vbz dt n-jn, av vbz n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1127
Image 8
3155
As in Isaaks family there was a profane Esau, as well as a godly Iacob; so is the visible Church a mixt company, As in Isaaks family there was a profane Esau, as well as a godly Iacob; so is the visible Church a mixed company,
c-acp p-acp npg1 n1 a-acp vbds dt j np1, c-acp av c-acp dt j np1; av vbz dt j n1 dt vvn n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1128
Image 8
3163
Esau is disherited, and yet God gaue a lawe that the first borne should not be depriued of his birthright, Esau is disherited, and yet God gave a law that the First born should not be deprived of his birthright,
np1 vbz vvn, cc av np1 vvd dt n1 cst dt ord j-vvn vmd xx vbi vvn pp-f po31 n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1130
Image 8
3164
namely, without iust & weighty cause. Hence Peter Martyr makes a question whether God can dispense with his owne Lawes.
namely, without just & weighty cause. Hence Peter Martyr makes a question whither God can dispense with his own Laws.
av, p-acp j cc j n1. av np1 n1 vvz dt n1 cs np1 vmb vvi p-acp po31 d n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1130
Image 8
3165
With the Iudiciall and Ceremoniall no doubt he may. Concerning the Morall:
With the Judicial and Ceremonial no doubt he may. Concerning the Moral:
p-acp dt j cc j dx n1 pns31 vmb. vvg dt j:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1130
Image 8
3166
It is by some answered that he may, and that the Commandements are to be vnderstood with this prouiso,
It is by Some answered that he may, and that the commandments Are to be understood with this proviso,
pn31 vbz p-acp d vvd cst pns31 vmb, cc cst dt n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1130
Image 8
3167
vnlesse God command otherwise, for the Law is for vs, not for God. But this answer seemes to be defectiue:
unless God command otherwise, for the Law is for us, not for God. But this answer seems to be defective:
cs np1 vvb av, p-acp dt n1 vbz p-acp pno12, xx p-acp np1. p-acp d n1 vvz pc-acp vbi j:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1130
Image 8
3168
because the Law being the copy of Gods Will, must needes bee an vnchangeable, and vnvarying rule of righteousnes.
Because the Law being the copy of God's Will, must needs be an unchangeable, and vnvarying Rule of righteousness.
c-acp dt n1 vbg dt n1 pp-f n2 vmb, vmb av vbi dt j-u, cc vvg n1 pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1130
Image 8
3169
God is a law to himselfe by the perfection of his nature, which he hath expressed in his Law:
God is a law to himself by the perfection of his nature, which he hath expressed in his Law:
np1 vbz dt n1 p-acp px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, r-crq pns31 vhz vvn p-acp po31 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1130
Image 8
3170
and therefore to command any thing contrary to his law, or to dispense with it,
and Therefore to command any thing contrary to his law, or to dispense with it,
cc av pc-acp vvi d n1 j-jn p-acp po31 n1, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1130
Image 8
3171
so that the things here forbidden, as theft, whoredome, &c. should be no sins, in the sence they are forbidden, seemes to be as though God should depart from his owne nature, which is impossible.
so that the things Here forbidden, as theft, whoredom, etc. should be no Sins, in the sense they Are forbidden, seems to be as though God should depart from his own nature, which is impossible.
av cst dt n2 av vvn, c-acp n1, n1, av vmd vbi dx n2, p-acp dt n1 pns32 vbr vvn, vvz pc-acp vbi c-acp cs np1 vmd vvi p-acp po31 d n1, r-crq vbz j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1130
Image 8
3172
Pareus a very learned man answers otherwise, namely, that the Law indeed is an immoueable rule euen in regard of God, not simply in regard of the whole Decalogue, Pareus a very learned man answers otherwise, namely, that the Law indeed is an immovable Rule even in regard of God, not simply in regard of the Whole Decalogue,
np1 dt j j n1 vvz av, av, cst dt n1 av vbz dt j n1 av p-acp n1 pp-f np1, xx av-j p-acp n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1131
Image 8
3173
but onely according to some part of it. And therefore he distinguisheth of the Commandements:
but only according to Some part of it. And Therefore he Distinguisheth of the commandments:
cc-acp av-j vvg p-acp d n1 pp-f pn31. cc av pns31 vvz pp-f dt n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1131
Image 8
3174
holding some absolutely to proceed from the Nature of God, which he doth freely & necessarily will,
holding Some absolutely to proceed from the Nature of God, which he does freely & necessarily will,
vvg d av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq pns31 vdz av-j cc av-j vmb,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1131
Image 8
3175
as Command. 1, 2, 3, 7, 9. The rest as 4, 5, 6, 8, 10. to proceed from the will of God, but not necessarily.
as Command. 1, 2, 3, 7, 9. The rest as 4, 5, 6, 8, 10. to proceed from the will of God, but not necessarily.
c-acp vvb. vvn, crd, crd, crd, crd dt n1 p-acp crd, crd, crd, crd, crd p-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp xx av-j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1131
Image 8
3176
The things in these last to be iust or vniust, because commanded or forbidden, and that in these lyes that Prouiso, Till God command otherwise.
The things in these last to be just or unjust, Because commanded or forbidden, and that in these lies that Proviso, Till God command otherwise.
dt n2 p-acp d vvb pc-acp vbi j cc j, c-acp vvn cc vvn, cc cst p-acp d n2 cst n1, c-acp np1 vvb av.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1131
Image 8
3177
But with reuerence of that Worthy man, I cannot vnderstand, how at any time, it should be no sinne to steale or to murder, in the sense it is forbidden in the law.
But with Reverence of that Worthy man, I cannot understand, how At any time, it should be no sin to steal or to murder, in the sense it is forbidden in the law.
cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f cst j n1, pns11 vmbx vvi, c-crq p-acp d n1, pn31 vmd vbi dx n1 pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt n1 pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1132
Image 8
3178
My opinion is, that the Iustice in these Lawes proceeds from the pure nature of God,
My opinion is, that the justice in these Laws proceeds from the pure nature of God,
po11 n1 vbz, cst dt n1 p-acp d n2 vvz p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1132
Image 8
3179
and are necessarily therefore willed by him, as well as the Iustice in the other precepts.
and Are necessarily Therefore willed by him, as well as the justice in the other Precepts.
cc vbr av-j av vvd p-acp pno31, c-acp av c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1132
Image 8
3180
My reason is, because the equity of these lawes is imprinted in our nature:
My reason is, Because the equity of these laws is imprinted in our nature:
po11 n1 vbz, c-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 vbz vvn p-acp po12 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1132
Image 8
3181
and that which is imprinted thus in our nature, is a remnant of the Image of God, which was according to the naturall and necessary Iustice of God.
and that which is imprinted thus in our nature, is a remnant of the Image of God, which was according to the natural and necessary justice of God.
cc cst r-crq vbz vvn av p-acp po12 n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbds vvg p-acp dt j cc j n1 pp-f np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1132
Image 8
3182
The Schoolemen therfore (as I take it) more safely resolue this doubt, who hold that God (sauing his Iustice) cannot command that which is contrary to his law,
The Schoolmen Therefore (as I take it) more safely resolve this doubt, who hold that God (Saving his justice) cannot command that which is contrary to his law,
dt n2 av (c-acp pns11 vvb pn31) av-dc av-j vvi d n1, r-crq vvb cst np1 (vvg po31 n1) vmbx vvi d r-crq vbz j-jn p-acp po31 n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1133
Image 8
3183
as that a man should steale, &c. and yet not sinne.
as that a man should steal, etc. and yet not sin.
c-acp cst dt n1 vmd vvi, av cc av xx n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1133
Image 8
3184
And therefore wheresoeuer it seemes that God hath commanded the contrary, wee are to know, that the matter of the precept is varied.
And Therefore wheresoever it seems that God hath commanded the contrary, we Are to know, that the matter of the precept is varied.
cc av c-crq pn31 vvz cst np1 vhz vvn dt n-jn, pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1133
Image 8
3185
As the Israelites rob the Egyptians, yet not guilty of theft, because when the Israelites tooke those goods, they were not the Egyptians,
As the Israelites rob the egyptians, yet not guilty of theft, Because when the Israelites took those goods, they were not the egyptians,
p-acp dt np2 vvb dt njp2, av xx j pp-f n1, c-acp c-crq dt np2 vvd d n2-j, pns32 vbdr xx dt njp2,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1133
Image 8
3186
but their owne, giuen to them by God, who hath right and authoritie to bestowe those things where and to whome he pleaseth.
but their own, given to them by God, who hath right and Authority to bestow those things where and to whom he Pleases.
cc-acp po32 d, vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp np1, r-crq vhz n-jn cc n1 pc-acp vvi d n2 c-crq cc p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvz.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1133
Image 8
3187
All things forbidden in the morall law, are sinnes, not onely because they are there forbidden,
All things forbidden in the moral law, Are Sins, not only Because they Are there forbidden,
av-d n2 vvn p-acp dt j n1, vbr n2, xx av-j c-acp pns32 vbr a-acp vvn,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1133
Image 8
3188
but principally, because they are contrarie to the most iust nature and will of God, of which the law is a copie.
but principally, Because they Are contrary to the most just nature and will of God, of which the law is a copy.
cc-acp av-j, c-acp pns32 vbr j-jn p-acp dt av-ds j n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, pp-f r-crq dt n1 vbz dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1133
Image 8
3189
The Elect are beloued, the Reprobates are hated. The loue of God includes all fauours, his hatred, all plagues and curses: The Elect Are Beloved, the Reprobates Are hated. The love of God includes all favours, his hatred, all plagues and curses:
dt j vbr vvn, dt n2-jn vbr vvn. dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz d n2, po31 n1, d n2 cc n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1134
Image 8
3190
The Elect are happie, the Reprobate miserable;
The Elect Are happy, the Reprobate miserable;
dt j vbr j, dt n-jn j;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1134
Image 8
3191
miserable indeed, for it were better to be in hell, then to be hated of God.
miserable indeed, for it were better to be in hell, then to be hated of God.
j av, c-acp pn31 vbdr jc pc-acp vbi p-acp n1, cs pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1134
Image 8
3192
VERSE 11. (For the children being not yet borne, neither hauing done any good or euill, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of workes,
VERSE 11. (For the children being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works,
n1 crd (c-acp dt n2 vbg xx av vvn, av-dx vhg vdn d j cc j-jn, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp n1 vmd vvi, xx pp-f n2,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1135
Image 8
3193
but of him that calleth.) IN this Verse is the Amplification of the second Instance.but of him that calls.) IN this Verse is the Amplification of the second Instance.
cc-acp pp-f pno31 cst vvz.) p-acp d n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1135
Image 8
3194
The summe of the Instance was, that though Esau and Iacob were Twinnes, and Esau the first borne,
The sum of the Instance was, that though Esau and Iacob were Twins, and Esau the First born,
dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbds, cst cs np1 cc np1 vbdr n2, cc np1 dt ord vvn,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1136
Image 8
3195
yet the promise made to Isaac and his seed, was not to be vnderstood of Esau, but of Iacob, being so determined by God.
yet the promise made to Isaac and his seed, was not to be understood of Esau, but of Iacob, being so determined by God.
av dt n1 vvd p-acp np1 cc po31 n1, vbds xx pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f np1, p-acp pp-f np1, vbg av vvn p-acp np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1136
Image 8
3196
So that there is a great difference betweene these two Twinnes. Of which difference here are two things declared: First, the Time. Secondly, the Cause.
So that there is a great difference between these two Twins. Of which difference Here Are two things declared: First, the Time. Secondly, the Cause.
av cst pc-acp vbz dt j n1 p-acp d crd n2. pp-f r-crq n1 av vbr crd n2 vvn: ord, dt n1. ord, dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1136
Image 8
3197
The Time, in these words, The Children being not yet borne, neither hauing done any good or ill.
The Time, in these words, The Children being not yet born, neither having done any good or ill.
dt n1, p-acp d n2, dt n2 vbg xx av vvn, av-dx vhg vdn d j cc j-jn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1137
Image 8
3198
Here the time hath a double relation: first, to their birth. Secondly, to their actions, or conuersation.
Here the time hath a double Relation: First, to their birth. Secondly, to their actions, or Conversation.
av dt n1 vhz dt j-jn n1: ord, p-acp po32 n1. ord, p-acp po32 n2, cc n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1138
Image 8
3199
When they had done neither good nor euiill, that is, actually, for when the Oracle came to Rebecca, they were originally guilty before God.
When they had done neither good nor euiill, that is, actually, for when the Oracle Come to Rebecca, they were originally guilty before God.
c-crq pns32 vhd vdn dx j ccx j, cst vbz, av-j, c-acp c-crq dt n1 vvd p-acp np1, pns32 vbdr av-j j p-acp np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1138
Image 8
3200
The Election or Reprobation of men is before they are borne, or haue done good or euill, Ephes. 1.4. 2. Tim. 1.9. Iude 4. As it was with Esau and Iacob, so is it with vs all. The Election or Reprobation of men is before they Are born, or have done good or evil, Ephesians 1.4. 2. Tim. 1.9. Iude 4. As it was with Esau and Iacob, so is it with us all.
dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 vbz a-acp pns32 vbr vvn, cc vhb vdn j cc j-jn, np1 crd. crd np1 crd. np1 crd p-acp pn31 vbds p-acp np1 cc np1, av vbz pn31 p-acp pno12 d.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1139
Image 8
3260
This also confuteth those, who hold that Faith foreseene is a condition prae-requisite, or a motiue cause to Election:
This also confuteth those, who hold that Faith foreseen is a condition prerequisite, or a motive cause to Election:
np1 av vvz d, r-crq vvb cst n1 vvn vbz dt n1 j, cc dt n1 n1 p-acp n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1159
Image 8
3201
There is a predestination of men, and because reuealed, it is lawfull, yea, necessary to be taught (but soberly and discreetly) rather soundly to be explained in the Schooles, There is a predestination of men, and Because revealed, it is lawful, yea, necessary to be taught (but soberly and discreetly) rather soundly to be explained in the Schools,
pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f n2, cc c-acp vvn, pn31 vbz j, uh, j pc-acp vbi vvn (cc-acp av-j cc av-j) av av-j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1140
Image 8
3202
then daily to be inculcated in euery Pulpit. It is hard (I confesse) to corrupt reason and sense:
then daily to be inculcated in every Pulpit. It is hard (I confess) to corrupt reason and sense:
av av-j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1. pn31 vbz j (pns11 vvb) pc-acp vvi n1 cc n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1140
Image 8
3203
but let the light of the Scripture be the rule, and not thy blinde reason, and it will be in some degree intelligible.
but let the Light of the Scripture be the Rule, and not thy blind reason, and it will be in Some degree intelligible.
cc-acp vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbb dt n1, cc xx po21 j n1, cc pn31 vmb vbi p-acp d n1 j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1140
Image 8
3204
Here the monstrous opinion of Arminius is confuted plainly, who affirmeth that man dying in the faith, is the obiect of particular Election. Here the monstrous opinion of Arminius is confuted plainly, who Affirmeth that man dying in the faith, is the Object of particular Election.
av dt j n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn av-j, r-crq vvz d n1 vvg p-acp dt n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1141
Image 8
3205
Against which we reason from hence; Iacob is elected before he was borne, saith Paul here.
Against which we reason from hence; Iacob is elected before he was born, Says Paul Here.
p-acp r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp av; np1 vbz vvn c-acp pns31 vbds vvn, vvz np1 av.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1141
Image 8
3206
But Iacob is a type of the all Elect, saith Arminius. Therefore (say I) whosoeuer are elected, are elected before they were borne.
But Iacob is a type of the all Elect, Says Arminius. Therefore (say I) whosoever Are elected, Are elected before they were born.
p-acp np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt d n1, vvz np1. av (vvb pns11) r-crq vbr vvn, vbr vvn c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1141
Image 8
3207
Hence also is notably confuted the vanity of Astrologers, who vpon the calculation of mens Natiuities, foretell of their dispositions, fortune (as they call it) and ends, by the Constellation of the heauens at their Byrth. Hence also is notably confuted the vanity of Astrologers, who upon the calculation of men's Nativities, foretell of their dispositions, fortune (as they call it) and ends, by the Constellation of the heavens At their Birth.
av av vbz av-j vvn dt n1 pp-f n2, r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f ng2 n2, vvb pp-f po32 n2, n1 (c-acp pns32 vvb pn31) cc n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp po32 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1142
Image 8
3208
Some of them haue said, that there is a constellation for obtaining our prayers, another also for saluation.
some of them have said, that there is a constellation for obtaining our Prayers, Another also for salvation.
d pp-f pno32 vhb vvn, cst pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp vvg po12 n2, j-jn av p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1142
Image 8
3209
But these are toyes and Impostures, and confuted by this example. For a man is appointed of GOD before hee is borne: But these Are toys and Impostors, and confuted by this Exampl. For a man is appointed of GOD before he is born:
p-acp d vbr n2 cc n2, cc vvn p-acp d n1. p-acp dt n1 vbz vvn pp-f np1 c-acp pns31 vbz vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1143
Image 8
3210
Therefore his estate depends not on his Natiuitie.
Therefore his estate depends not on his Nativity.
av po31 n1 vvz xx p-acp po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1143
Image 8
3211
There could bee no greater diuersitie in any then betweene Iacob and Esau; and yet Twinnes,
There could be no greater diversity in any then between Iacob and Esau; and yet Twins,
pc-acp vmd vbi dx jc n1 p-acp d av p-acp np1 cc np1; cc av n2,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1143
Image 8
3212
and borne at the same time and in the same place, and therefore why not vnder the same Constellation? For Iacob held Esau by the heele,
and born At the same time and in the same place, and Therefore why not under the same Constellation? For Iacob held Esau by the heel,
cc vvn p-acp dt d n1 cc p-acp dt d n1, cc av q-crq xx p-acp dt d n1? p-acp np1 vvd np1 p-acp dt n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1143
Image 8
3213
and both were but as a long child.
and both were but as a long child.
cc d vbdr cc-acp c-acp dt j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1143
Image 8
3214
If they say that the Motion of the heauens is so swift, that notwithstanding they might be born vnder diuers Ascendents:
If they say that the Motion of the heavens is so swift, that notwithstanding they might be born under diverse Ascendants:
cs pns32 vvb cst dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbz av j, cst a-acp pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp j n2-j:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1143
Image 8
3215
I would aske, If so swift? How can they discerne it? And (with Gregory ) then euery one is borne vnder diuers Constellations,
I would ask, If so swift? How can they discern it? And (with Gregory) then every one is born under diverse Constellations,
pns11 vmd vvi, cs av j? q-crq vmb pns32 vvi pn31? cc (p-acp np1) av d pi vbz vvn p-acp j n2,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1143
Image 8
3216
as his head vnder one, his shoulders vnder another, his belly vnder a third, his legges vnder a fourth.
as his head under one, his shoulders under Another, his belly under a third, his legs under a fourth.
c-acp po31 n1 p-acp crd, po31 n2 p-acp j-jn, po31 n1 p-acp dt ord, po31 n2 p-acp dt ord.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1143
Image 8
3217
Againe (as Gellius asketh) if the same constellation portend the same things, Why then were there many Alexanders, many Aristotles, and as we may say, many Dauids, many Salomons, & c? Was there no one borne at the same time with these,
Again (as Gellius asks) if the same constellation portend the same things, Why then were there many Alexanders, many Aristotle, and as we may say, many David, many Solomon's, & c? Was there no one born At the same time with these,
av (c-acp np1 vvz) cs dt d n1 vvi dt d n2, uh-crq av vbdr a-acp d npg1, d npg1, cc c-acp pns12 vmb vvi, d npg1, d np1, cc sy? vbds a-acp dx pi vvn p-acp dt d n1 p-acp d,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1143
Image 8
3218
or before, or since, vnder the like Constellation.
or before, or since, under the like Constellation.
cc a-acp, cc a-acp, p-acp dt j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1143
Image 8
3219
Now followes the Cause of such difference betweene Esau and Iacob; that one should be loued, and the other hated.
Now follows the Cause of such difference between Esau and Iacob; that one should be loved, and the other hated.
av vvz dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp np1 cc np1; cst pi vmd vbi vvn, cc dt n-jn vvd.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1144
Image 8
4511
If then in cold bloud, and vpon deliberation (though not at the instant of thy passion) thou canst so rule thine affection,
If then in cold blood, and upon deliberation (though not At the instant of thy passion) thou Canst so Rule thine affection,
cs av p-acp j-jn n1, cc p-acp n1 (cs xx p-acp dt n-jn pp-f po21 n1) pns21 vm2 av vvi po21 n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1572
Image 130
3220
The Cause is the stabilitie of the purpose of Gods Election, That the purpose of God according to Election, &c. In the words is a Traiection of the Verbe, which if it bee right placed, maketh the sense plaine, which otherwise is obscure.
The Cause is the stability of the purpose of God's Election, That the purpose of God according to Election, etc. In the words is a Trajection of the Verb, which if it be right placed, makes the sense plain, which otherwise is Obscure.
dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp n1, av p-acp dt n2 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq cs pn31 vbb av-jn vvn, vvz dt n1 j, r-crq av vbz j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1145
Image 8
3221
For the sense they would bee thus placed:
For the sense they would be thus placed:
p-acp dt n1 pns32 vmd vbi av vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1146
Image 8
3222
That the purpose of God concerning Election, which is not of works, but of him that calleth, might stand, that is, might bee firme.
That the purpose of God Concerning Election, which is not of works, but of him that calls, might stand, that is, might be firm.
cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg n1, r-crq vbz xx pp-f n2, cc-acp pp-f pno31 cst vvz, vmd vvi, cst vbz, vmd vbi j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1146
Image 8
3223
This purpose here mentioned, to bee vnderstood about Reprobation, as well as about Election, as included in the contrary.
This purpose Here mentioned, to be understood about Reprobation, as well as about Election, as included in the contrary.
d n1 av vvn, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, c-acp av c-acp p-acp n1, c-acp vvd p-acp dt n-jn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1146
Image 8
3224
The meaning then is, that God manifested to Rebecca before her children were borne, their different estates, caused by the stable Decree of God, which depends not vpon the workes of man,
The meaning then is, that God manifested to Rebecca before her children were born, their different estates, caused by the stable decree of God, which depends not upon the works of man,
dt n1 av vbz, cst np1 vvd p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n2 vbdr vvn, po32 j n2, vvd p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvz xx p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1147
Image 8
3225
but vpon the Will of God. Here we haue three things.
but upon the Will of God. Here we have three things.
cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. av pns12 vhb crd n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1147
Image 8
3226
First, the cause of the different estates of Iacob and Esau: (viz.) The purpose of God according to, that is, about, or concerning Election.
First, the cause of the different estates of Iacob and Esau: (viz.) The purpose of God according to, that is, about, or Concerning Election.
ord, dt n1 pp-f dt j n2 pp-f np1 cc np1: (n1) dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp, cst vbz, a-acp, cc vvg n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1148
Image 8
3227
Secondly, the cause of this Election two wayes set downe.
Secondly, the cause of this Election two ways Set down.
ord, dt n1 pp-f d n1 crd n2 vvn a-acp.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1148
Image 8
3228
First, Negatiuely, Not of workes. Secondly, Affirmatiuely, but of him that calleth. Thirdly, the property of this Purpose of God: That it is Firme.
First, Negatively, Not of works. Secondly, Affirmatively, but of him that calls. Thirdly, the property of this Purpose of God: That it is Firm.
ord, av-j, xx pp-f n2. ord, av-j, cc-acp pp-f pno31 cst vvz. ord, dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f np1: cst pn31 vbz j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1148
Image 8
3229
The Doctrine out of the 1. part. The purpose of Gods election, specifieth and detenmineth the indefinite promises of the Word. The Doctrine out of the 1. part. The purpose of God's election, specifieth and detenmineth the indefinite promises of the Word.
dt n1 av pp-f dt crd n1. dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, vvz cc vvz dt j n2 pp-f dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1149
Image 8
3230
The promise is made to Isaac and his seede: This promise is made good, not to Esau, but to Iacob, because it was purposed to Iacob, not to Esau. Which appeareth also by the examination of Rom. 11.7. Tit. 1.1. Act. 13.48. Here parents are taught the meaning of the Promise; The promise is made to Isaac and his seed: This promise is made good, not to Esau, but to Iacob, Because it was purposed to Iacob, not to Esau Which appears also by the examination of Rom. 11.7. Tit. 1.1. Act. 13.48. Here Parents Are taught the meaning of the Promise;
dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1 cc po31 n1: d n1 vbz vvn j, xx p-acp np1, p-acp pc-acp np1, c-acp pn31 vbds vvn p-acp np1, xx p-acp np1 r-crq vvz av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 crd. np1 crd. n1 crd. av n2 vbr vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1149
Image 8
3231
I am thy God, and the God of thy seede. What? That all thy children shall be saued? No:I am thy God, and the God of thy seed. What? That all thy children shall be saved? No:
pns11 vbm po21 np1, cc dt n1 pp-f po21 n1. q-crq? cst d po21 n2 vmb vbi vvn? uh-dx:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1150
Image 8
3232
It stands if any, if but One. God promiseth to Dauid and his seede the Kingdome.
It Stands if any, if but One. God promises to David and his seed the Kingdom.
pn31 vvz cs d, cs cc-acp pi. np1 vvz p-acp np1 cc po31 n1 dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1150
Image 8
3233
Shall all his sonnes be Kings? No. But hee, to whom God purposeth it.
Shall all his Sons be Kings? No. But he, to whom God Purposes it.
vmb d po31 n2 vbb n2? n1 cc-acp pns31, p-acp ro-crq np1 vvz pn31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1150
Image 8
3234
So among our many children, those onely shall haue grace to beleeue the promises, to whom they are purposed.
So among our many children, those only shall have grace to believe the promises, to whom they Are purposed.
av p-acp po12 d n2, d av-j vmb vhi n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2, p-acp ro-crq pns32 vbr vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1150
Image 8
3235
Parents are bound to giue good Education to their children; but Parents cannot change their hearts which are corrupt from the beginning.
Parents Are bound to give good Education to their children; but Parents cannot change their hearts which Are corrupt from the beginning.
n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi j n1 p-acp po32 n2; cc-acp n2 vmbx vvi po32 n2 r-crq vbr j p-acp dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1151
Image 8
3236
That which decayes in Nature, is to be restored onely by the Author of Nature. Let Parents arise in these things, to acknowledge the counsell and purpose of God:
That which decays in Nature, is to be restored only by the Author of Nature. Let Parents arise in these things, to acknowledge the counsel and purpose of God:
d r-crq vvz p-acp n1, vbz pc-acp vbi vvn av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. vvb n2 vvi p-acp d n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1151
Image 8
3237
which is secret many times, but neuer vniust, and let them comfort themselues in those who haue the signes and markes of election shining in them.
which is secret many times, but never unjust, and let them Comfort themselves in those who have the Signs and marks of election shining in them.
r-crq vbz j-jn d n2, cc-acp av-x j, cc vvb pno32 vvi px32 p-acp d r-crq vhb dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n1 vvg p-acp pno32.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1151
Image 8
3240
but they are in the counsell of Gods good pleasure and purpose made effectuall only to the Elect. Thus our Sauiour teacheth, saying, Into what house soeuer you enter, say, Peace be to this house.
but they Are in the counsel of God's good pleasure and purpose made effectual only to the Elect. Thus our Saviour Teaches, saying, Into what house soever you enter, say, Peace be to this house.
cc-acp pns32 vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 j n1 cc n1 vvd j av-j p-acp dt np1 av po12 n1 vvz, vvg, p-acp r-crq n1 av pn22 vvb, vvb, n1 vbb p-acp d n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1152
Image 8
3241
If the sonne of peace be there, it shall remaine vpon him, but if not, it shall returne. If the son of peace be there, it shall remain upon him, but if not, it shall return.
cs dt n1 pp-f n1 vbb a-acp, pn31 vmb vvi p-acp pno31, cc-acp cs xx, pn31 vmb vvi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1152
Image 8
3242
Saint Augustine obserues, that Christ sayes not, vpon whom your peace shall rest, he shall be the sonne of Peace.
Saint Augustine observes, that christ Says not, upon whom your peace shall rest, he shall be the son of Peace.
n1 np1 vvz, cst np1 vvz xx, p-acp ro-crq po22 n1 vmb vvi, pns31 vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1153
Image 8
3243
But where there shall be a sonne of peace, your peace shall rest vpon him. The like reason is for Corrections, and Education, and other meanes of goodnes.
But where there shall be a son of peace, your peace shall rest upon him. The like reason is for Corrections, and Education, and other means of Goodness.
p-acp q-crq a-acp vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f n1, po22 n1 vmb vvi p-acp pno31. dt j n1 vbz p-acp n2, cc n1, cc j-jn n2 pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1153
Image 8
3244
They are profitable onely to the Elect.
They Are profitable only to the Elect.
pns32 vbr j av-j p-acp dt np1
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1153
Image 8
3245
Ob. If God offer mee the promise, and meane not that I shall receiue it, he mockes mee:Ob. If God offer me the promise, and mean not that I shall receive it, he mocks me:
np1 cs np1 vvb pno11 dt n1, cc vvb xx cst pns11 vmb vvi pn31, pns31 n2 pno11:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1154
Image 8
3246
and why am I punished for not receiuing it? A. Some thinke to ensnare God with their subtilties:
and why am I punished for not receiving it? A. some think to ensnare God with their subtleties:
cc q-crq vbm pns11 vvn c-acp xx vvg pn31? np1 d vvb pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp po32 n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1154
Image 8
3247
but it is to be vnderstood, that preaching was ordained by God, not for euery mans saluation,
but it is to be understood, that preaching was ordained by God, not for every men salvation,
cc-acp pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst vvg vbds vvn p-acp np1, xx p-acp d ng1 n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1155
Image 8
3248
but onely for the gathering and saluation of the Saints which are mingled here together with the Reprobates.
but only for the gathering and salvation of the Saints which Are mingled Here together with the Reprobates.
cc-acp av-j c-acp dt n-vvg cc n1 pp-f dt n2 r-crq vbr vvn av av p-acp dt n2-jn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1155
Image 8
3249
It is of vse also concerning the Reprobates, to conuince them and to make them inexcusable.
It is of use also Concerning the Reprobates, to convince them and to make them inexcusable.
pn31 vbz pp-f n1 av vvg dt n2-jn, pc-acp vvi pno32 cc pc-acp vvi pno32 j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1155
Image 8
3250
Whereby the Elect are stirred vp the more to humility and thankefulnesse, when they see their owne Nature condemned in the Reprobates.
Whereby the Elect Are stirred up the more to humility and thankfulness, when they see their own Nature condemned in the Reprobates.
c-crq dt j vbr vvn a-acp dt av-dc p-acp n1 cc n1, c-crq pns32 vvb po32 d n1 vvn p-acp dt n2-jn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1155
Image 8
3251
The Doctrine out of the second. The Doctrine out of the second.
dt n1 av pp-f dt ord.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1156
Image 8
3252
The purpose of Gods Election, and Reprobation, is not of workes, but of the will of God, Ephes. 1.4.11. Tit. 3.5.The purpose of God's Election, and Reprobation, is not of works, but of the will of God, Ephesians 1.4.11. Tit. 3.5.
dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, cc n1, vbz xx pp-f n2, cc-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd. np1 crd.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1156
Image 8
3253
The Rule of Gods choise is not the goodnesse which hee seeth in the thing to be chosen, The Rule of God's choice is not the Goodness which he sees in the thing to be chosen,
dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 vbz xx dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1157
Image 8
3254
though we choose things for their goodnesse: The cause of Gods chusing is his will. It is the gift of the Diuine will, not the desert of humane fragilitie.
though we choose things for their Goodness: The cause of God's choosing is his will. It is the gift of the Divine will, not the desert of humane fragility.
cs pns12 vvb n2 p-acp po32 n1: dt n1 pp-f ng1 vvg vbz po31 n1. pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, xx dt n1 pp-f j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1157
Image 8
3255
This confuteth the Iesuites, among whom this is the most receiued opinion, that the praescience of the co-operation of our Free-will with Grace, This confuteth the Iesuites, among whom this is the most received opinion, that the prescience of the cooperation of our Freewill with Grace,
d vvz dt np2, p-acp ro-crq d vbz dt av-ds vvn n1, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 j p-acp n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1158
Image 8
3256
and of our finall perseuerance, is the cause of Election. This co-operation, they say, is respected, not by the way of simple vnderstanding, as possible,
and of our final perseverance, is the cause of Election. This cooperation, they say, is respected, not by the Way of simple understanding, as possible,
cc pp-f po12 j n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f n1. d n1, pns32 vvb, vbz vvn, xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, c-acp j,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1158
Image 8
3257
but by the way of vision, as absolutely and actually to be. Which vision or fore-sight of our actuall co-operation with grace, is the cause of Election,
but by the Way of vision, as absolutely and actually to be. Which vision or foresight of our actual cooperation with grace, is the cause of Election,
cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp av-j cc av-j pc-acp vbi. r-crq n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 j n1 p-acp n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1158
Image 8
3258
and in order of reason (as they affirme) goes before it;
and in order of reason (as they affirm) Goes before it;
cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1 (c-acp pns32 vvb) vvz p-acp pn31;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1158
Image 8
3259
which is nothing else, but that the goodnes of our owne wils, is the cause why God elects vs. This opinion comes neere to Pelagius, but is farre from Paul, who affirmeth the purpose of God concerning Election, to bee of him that calleth.
which is nothing Else, but that the Goodness of our own wills, is the cause why God elects us This opinion comes near to Pelagius, but is Far from Paul, who Affirmeth the purpose of God Concerning Election, to be of him that calls.
r-crq vbz pix av, cc-acp cst dt n1 pp-f po12 d n2, vbz dt n1 c-crq np1 vvz pno12 d n1 vvz av-j p-acp np1, a-acp vbz av-j p-acp np1, r-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg n1, pc-acp vbi pp-f pno31 cst vvz.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1158
Image 8
3261
most contrarie to this of the Apostle here, who affirmeth that Iacob was elected, before hee had done any workes;
most contrary to this of the Apostle Here, who Affirmeth that Iacob was elected, before he had done any works;
ds j-jn p-acp d pp-f dt n1 av, r-crq vvz d np1 vbds vvn, c-acp pns31 vhd vdn d n2;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1159
Image 8
3262
that Election might be not of Workes, but of him that calleth. Arminius expounds these words (of him that calleth) thus:
that Election might be not of Works, but of him that calls. Arminius expounds these words (of him that calls) thus:
d n1 vmd vbi xx pp-f vvz, cc-acp pp-f pno31 cst vvz. np1 vvz d n2 (pp-f pno31 cst vvz) av:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1159
Image 8
3263
that the purpose of Gods election might bee not of workes, but of Faith, whereby it is obeyed to him that calleth. This Glosse corrupteth the Text; that the purpose of God's election might be not of works, but of Faith, whereby it is obeyed to him that calls. This Gloss corrupteth the Text;
cst dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 vmd vbi xx pp-f n2, cc-acp pp-f n1, c-crq pn31 vbz vvn p-acp pno31 cst vvz. d n1 vvz dt n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1159
Image 8
3264
and is like an old piece, sowne to a new garment:
and is like an old piece, sown to a new garment:
cc vbz av-j dt j n1, vvn p-acp dt j n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1159
Image 8
3265
For first, this quite crosseth the meaning of the words, and in effect it should be thus, not of workes,
For First, this quite Crosseth the meaning of the words, and in Effect it should be thus, not of works,
c-acp ord, d av vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc p-acp n1 pn31 vmd vbi av, xx pp-f n2,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1159
Image 8
3266
but of him that is called; for they also absurdly hold that Faith is of our selues.
but of him that is called; for they also absurdly hold that Faith is of our selves.
cc-acp pp-f pno31 cst vbz vvn; c-acp pns32 av av-j vvi d n1 vbz pp-f po12 n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1159
Image 8
3267
Secondly, when there is an opposition betweene Faith and Workes, it is in the point of Iustification:
Secondly, when there is an opposition between Faith and Works, it is in the point of Justification:
ord, c-crq pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp n1 cc vvz, pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1159
Image 8
3268
and Faith not opposed in regard of it selfe, but of the righteousnesse of Christ by it apprehended:
and Faith not opposed in regard of it self, but of the righteousness of christ by it apprehended:
cc n1 xx vvn p-acp n1 pp-f pn31 n1, cc-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pn31 vvd:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1159
Image 8
3269
as it is a vertue, it comes vnder the account of workes, which in as much as they hold, there must needs follow a confusion in the sense.
as it is a virtue, it comes under the account of works, which in as much as they hold, there must needs follow a confusion in the sense.
c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1, pn31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, r-crq p-acp c-acp d c-acp pns32 vvb, pc-acp vmb av vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1159
Image 8
3270
Gods election is without Faith, as the cause of it: not without it, as the meanes appointed to Iustification and saluation.
God's election is without Faith, as the cause of it: not without it, as the means appointed to Justification and salvation.
npg1 n1 vbz p-acp n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31: xx p-acp pn31, c-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp n1 cc n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1160
Image 8
3271
So also Reprobation is without sinne, as the cause discretiue impelling: not without it, as a condition, without the which God reprobateth not: as for instance:So also Reprobation is without sin, as the cause discretive impelling: not without it, as a condition, without the which God reprobateth not: as for instance:
av av n1 vbz p-acp n1, c-acp dt n1 j j-vvg: xx p-acp pn31, c-acp dt n1, p-acp dt r-crq np1 vvz xx: c-acp p-acp n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1160
Image 8
3272
God considers Esau & Iacob falne in Adam. His authoritie and power is this. Hee may saue both:
God considers Esau & Iacob fallen in Adam. His Authority and power is this. He may save both:
np1 vvz np1 cc np1 vvn p-acp np1. po31 n1 cc n1 vbz d. pns31 vmb vvi d:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1160
Image 8
3273
and he may damne both, and that iustly if hee will.
and he may damn both, and that justly if he will.
cc pns31 vmb vvi d, cc cst av-j cs pns31 vmb.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1160
Image 8
3274
Or he may elect Esau if hee will and reprobate Iacob. But what hath he done? Hee hath chosen Iacob. Why? Because hee would.
Or he may elect Esau if he will and Reprobate Iacob. But what hath he done? He hath chosen Iacob. Why? Because he would.
cc pns31 vmb vvi np1 cs pns31 vmb cc j-jn np1. cc-acp r-crq vhz pns31 vdn? pns31 vhz vvn np1. q-crq? p-acp pns31 vmd.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1160
Image 8
3275
Hee hath passed by Esau, and reprobated him. Why? Because he would. And this will is iust, because Esau hath deserued it. But so hath Iacob also. True:
He hath passed by Esau, and reprobated him. Why? Because he would. And this will is just, Because Esau hath deserved it. But so hath Iacob also. True:
pns31 vhz vvn p-acp np1, cc vvd pno31. q-crq? p-acp pns31 vmd. cc d n1 vbz j, c-acp np1 vhz vvn pn31. p-acp av vhz np1 av. j:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1160
Image 8
3276
but it pleased God to forgiue Iacob in Christ, and not Esau; as a man hauing two debtors, may forgiue the one,
but it pleased God to forgive Iacob in christ, and not Esau; as a man having two debtors, may forgive the one,
cc-acp pn31 vvd np1 pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp np1, cc xx np1; p-acp dt n1 vhg crd n2, vmb vvi dt pi,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1160
Image 8
3277
and require the debt of the other, without any iniustice. This Doctrine affords comfort in tentation: Thy vnworthinesse may dismay thee:
and require the debt of the other, without any injustice. This Doctrine affords Comfort in tentation: Thy unworthiness may dismay thee:
cc vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n-jn, p-acp d n1. d n1 vvz n1 p-acp n1: po21 n1 vmb vvi pno21:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1160
Image 8
3278
but remember that thy Election depends not vpon thy worthinesse, but vpon the will of God.
but Remember that thy Election depends not upon thy worthiness, but upon the will of God.
cc-acp vvb d po21 n1 vvz xx p-acp po21 n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1161
Image 8
3279
Let this Doctrine also prouoke thee to thankefulnesse and due praises. Which two vses Saint Augustin makes of his preaching this Doctrine.
Let this Doctrine also provoke thee to thankfulness and due praises. Which two uses Saint Augustin makes of his preaching this Doctrine.
vvb d n1 av vvi pno21 p-acp n1 cc j-jn n2. q-crq crd ng2 n1 np1 vvz pp-f po31 vvg d n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1161
Image 8
3280
There is great cause thou shouldst praise God if thou bee elect; for it is of his mercy, not of thy deseruing.
There is great cause thou Shouldst praise God if thou be elect; for it is of his mercy, not of thy deserving.
pc-acp vbz j n1 pns21 vmd2 vvi np1 cs pns21 vbb j; c-acp pn31 vbz pp-f po31 n1, xx pp-f po21 j-vvg.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1162
Image 8
3281
In regard of thy selfe there was no difference betweene thee and a Reprobate. If now there be, God found it not in thee, but put it into thee.
In regard of thy self there was no difference between thee and a Reprobate. If now there be, God found it not in thee, but put it into thee.
p-acp n1 pp-f po21 n1 a-acp vbds dx n1 p-acp pno21 cc dt n-jn. cs av pc-acp vbi, np1 vvd pn31 xx p-acp pno21, cc-acp vvd pn31 p-acp pno21.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1162
Image 8
3282
Consider Esau and Iudas: in what art thou better then they? Thou art of the same Nature;
Consider Esau and Iudas: in what art thou better then they? Thou art of the same Nature;
np1 np1 cc np1: p-acp q-crq vb2r pns21 jc cs pns32? pns21 vb2r pp-f dt d n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1162
Image 8
3283
hewne out of the same Rocke: of the same wooll (as I may say) and making;
hewed out of the same Rock: of the same wool (as I may say) and making;
vvn av pp-f dt d n1: pp-f dt d n1 (c-acp pns11 vmb vvi) cc vvg;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1162
Image 8
3284
Nothing hath parted thee, but the knife of Gods Election. Nothing in thee more then in Iudas, to make him Elect thee.
Nothing hath parted thee, but the knife of God's Election. Nothing in thee more then in Iudas, to make him Elect thee.
pix vhz vvn pno21, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1. pix p-acp pno21 av-dc cs p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi pno31 j-vvn pno21.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1162
Image 8
3285
Thou seest many commit lewd things; some, whoredome; some, drunkennesse; some, murder; Thou hatest these sinnes:
Thou See many commit lewd things; Some, whoredom; Some, Drunkenness; Some, murder; Thou Hatest these Sins:
pns21 vv2 d vvb j n2; d, n1; d, n1; d, n1; pns21 vv2 d n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1162
Image 8
3286
what is the cause? The grace of Gods Election.
what is the cause? The grace of God's Election.
r-crq vbz dt n1? dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1162
Image 8
3287
If God should haue left thee to thy selfe, thou wouldst haue proued a Iudas, or a Iezabel. Giue glory to God which hath discerned thee:
If God should have left thee to thy self, thou Wouldst have proved a Iudas, or a Jezebel. Give glory to God which hath discerned thee:
cs np1 vmd vhi vvn pno21 p-acp po21 n1, pns21 vmd2 vhi vvn dt np1, cc dt np1. vvb n1 p-acp np1 r-crq vhz vvn pno21:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1162
Image 8
3288
and seeing he hath put a difference betweene thee and the Reprobate, manifest thou this difference by thy godly life.
and seeing he hath put a difference between thee and the Reprobate, manifest thou this difference by thy godly life.
cc vvg pns31 vhz vvn dt n1 p-acp pno21 cc dt n-jn, j pns21 d n1 p-acp po21 j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1162
Image 8
3289
The Doctrine out of the third part. The Predestination of God is sure, Ioh. 13.1. 2. Tim. 2.19. as this is affirmed of election; The Doctrine out of the third part. The Predestination of God is sure, John 13.1. 2. Tim. 2.19. as this is affirmed of election;
dt n1 av pp-f dt ord n1. dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz j, np1 crd. crd np1 crd. p-acp d vbz vvn pp-f n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1163
Image 8
3290
so holds it also of Reprobation. Great comfort followes the Elect: Their state is as sure as God is sure. so holds it also of Reprobation. Great Comfort follows the Elect: Their state is as sure as God is sure.
av vvz pn31 av pp-f n1. j n1 vvz dt j-vvn: po32 n1 vbz a-acp j c-acp np1 vbz j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1163
Image 8
3291
As none can be saued, but they which are predestinated to it, so they most certainly:
As none can be saved, but they which Are predestinated to it, so they most Certainly:
p-acp pix vmb vbi vvn, cc-acp pns32 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp pn31, av pns32 av-ds av-j:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1164
Image 8
3292
for God neither can deceiue, nor be deceiued.
for God neither can deceive, nor be deceived.
c-acp np1 av-dx vmb vvi, ccx vbi vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1164
Image 8
3293
So certaine (saith one) is the number of them which are predestinated, that it can neither be increased,
So certain (Says one) is the number of them which Are predestinated, that it can neither be increased,
av j (vvz pi) vbz dt n1 pp-f pno32 r-crq vbr vvn, cst pn31 vmb av-dx vbi vvn,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1164
Image 8
3294
nor by any detriment be diminished!
nor by any detriment be diminished!
ccx p-acp d n1 vbi vvn!
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1164
Image 8
3295
In deede if we consider an Elect by himselfe without the Decree of God, hee may dye in sinne:
In deed if we Consider an Elect by himself without the decree of God, he may die in sin:
p-acp n1 cs pns12 vvb dt n1 p-acp px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vmb vvi p-acp n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1164
Image 8
3296
but if wee consider him with the Decree of God, he cannot.
but if we Consider him with the decree of God, he cannot.
cc-acp cs pns12 vvb pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vmbx.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1164
Image 8
3297
If our Saluation did not for the certainty of it depend on God, but on our selues it were hazardable,
If our Salvation did not for the certainty of it depend on God, but on our selves it were hazardable,
cs po12 n1 vdd xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31 vvb p-acp np1, cc-acp p-acp po12 n2 pn31 vbdr j,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1165
Image 8
3298
and wee must needs despaire and runne madde in trouble, because wee are mutable. The foundation is in God:
and we must needs despair and run mad in trouble, Because we Are mutable. The Foundation is in God:
cc pns12 vmb av vvi cc vvi j p-acp n1, c-acp pns12 vbr j. dt n1 vbz p-acp np1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1165
Image 8
3299
The markes in vs. God hath not reuealed to men whether they bee Elect or Reprobate.
The marks in us God hath not revealed to men whither they be Elect or Reprobate.
dt n2 p-acp pno12 np1 vhz xx vvn p-acp n2 cs pns32 vbb j cc n-jn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1166
Image 8
3300
'Tis not written in euery ones forehead:
It's not written in every ones forehead:
pn31|vbz xx vvn p-acp d pig n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1166
Image 8
3301
but this is written in the Word, that we must make our election sure, not in it selfe,
but this is written in the Word, that we must make our election sure, not in it self,
cc-acp d vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, cst pns12 vmb vvi po12 n1 j, xx p-acp pn31 n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1166
Image 8
3302
but in our assured knowledge of it:
but in our assured knowledge of it:
cc-acp p-acp po12 j-vvn n1 pp-f pn31:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1166
Image 8
3303
which may be done à posteriori, as they say, that is, by certain effects of election, which are infallible markes of the same.
which may be done à posteriori, as they say, that is, by certain effects of election, which Are infallible marks of the same.
r-crq vmb vbi vdn fw-fr fw-la, c-acp pns32 vvb, cst vbz, p-acp j n2 pp-f n1, r-crq vbr j n2 pp-f dt d.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1166
Image 8
3304
There are two speciall markes of election noted by Saint Paul, 2. Tim. 2.19. Faith: and Repentance.
There Are two special marks of election noted by Saint Paul, 2. Tim. 2.19. Faith: and Repentance.
pc-acp vbr crd j n2 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1, crd np1 crd. n1: cc n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1167
Image 8
3305
If thou hast Faith, thou art Elect: for only such beleeue which are ordained to life. Repentance also approues thy election.
If thou hast Faith, thou art Elect: for only such believe which Are ordained to life. Repentance also approves thy election.
cs pns21 vh2 n1, pns21 vb2r j: p-acp av-j d vvb r-crq vbr vvn p-acp n1. n1 av vvz po21 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1167
Image 8
3306
For we are elected that we should be holy, and God hath ordained vs to walke in good workes,
For we Are elected that we should be holy, and God hath ordained us to walk in good works,
c-acp pns12 vbr vvn cst pns12 vmd vbi j, cc np1 vhz vvn pno12 pc-acp vvi p-acp j n2,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1167
Image 8
3307
and to be clothed with righteousnesse, and the obedience of a new life.
and to be clothed with righteousness, and the Obedience of a new life.
cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1167
Image 8
3308
If thou sayest, Alas, what shall I doe? I finde not these markes in me: but the contrarie:
If thou Sayest, Alas, what shall I do? I find not these marks in me: but the contrary:
cs pns21 vv2, uh, q-crq vmb pns11 vdi? pns11 vvb xx d n2 p-acp pno11: cc-acp dt n-jn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1168
Image 8
3309
as Ignorance, Contempt of the Word, Profanenesse, Whoredome, Pride, Drunkennesse, &c. I answere thee, Yet despaire not:
as Ignorance, Contempt of the Word, Profaneness, Whoredom, Pride, drunkenness, etc. I answer thee, Yet despair not:
c-acp n1, n1 pp-f dt n1, n1, n1, n1, n1, av pns11 vvb pno21, av vvb xx:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1168
Image 8
3310
but vse the meanes, and submit thy selfe to them:
but use the means, and submit thy self to them:
cc-acp vvb dt n2, cc vvb po21 n1 p-acp pno32:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1168
Image 8
3311
and if thou beest elect, they shall become effectuall to worke in thee all such graces vnto life.
and if thou Best elect, they shall become effectual to work in thee all such graces unto life.
cc cs pns21 vb2s j, pns32 vmb vvi j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno21 d d n2 p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1168
Image 8
3312
Some as Spiders gather poison out of this hony.
some as Spiders gather poison out of this honey.
d c-acp n2 vvb n1 av pp-f d n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1168
Image 8
3313
Either of malice, or (as I would rather iudge) of Ignorance, blaspheming this Doctrine and saying:
Either of malice, or (as I would rather judge) of Ignorance, blaspheming this Doctrine and saying:
av-d pp-f n1, cc (c-acp pns11 vmd av-c vvi) pp-f n1, vvg d n1 cc n-vvg:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1168
Image 8
3314
If there be Predestination, and so certaine; then let vs neuer trouble our selues about Faith and Repentance:
If there be Predestination, and so certain; then let us never trouble our selves about Faith and Repentance:
cs pc-acp vbi n1, cc av j; av vvb pno12 av vvi po12 n2 p-acp n1 cc n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1168
Image 8
3315
For if I be predestinated to bee saued, my sinnes cannot damne mee, if to bee damned, my care cannot saue mee.
For if I be predestinated to be saved, my Sins cannot damn me, if to be damned, my care cannot save me.
c-acp cs pns11 vbb vvn pc-acp vbi vvn, po11 n2 vmbx vvi pno11, cs pc-acp vbi vvn, po11 n1 vmbx vvi pno11.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1168
Image 8
3316
To affirm this, is horrible blasphemy, for it is in effect to say, that God, who hath giuen vs his word, to teach vs to liue wel, hath therein opened to vs a Doctrine of carelessenesse, and dissolutenesse.
To affirm this, is horrible blasphemy, for it is in Effect to say, that God, who hath given us his word, to teach us to live well, hath therein opened to us a Doctrine of carelessness, and dissoluteness.
pc-acp vvi d, vbz j n1, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi, cst np1, r-crq vhz vvn pno12 po31 n1, pc-acp vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi av, vhz av vvn p-acp pno12 dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1169
Image 8
3317
Which is to deny the wisedome and purity of God.
Which is to deny the Wisdom and purity of God.
r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1169
Image 8
3318
Also they consider not, that by the same act, God both predestinates a man to life,
Also they Consider not, that by the same act, God both predestinates a man to life,
av pns32 vvb xx, cst p-acp dt d n1, np1 av-d vvz dt n1 p-acp n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1170
Image 8
3319
and to the meanes of obtaining it, which are Faith and Repentance, without which he hath predestinated to saue none.
and to the means of obtaining it, which Are Faith and Repentance, without which he hath predestinated to save none.
cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f vvg pn31, r-crq vbr n1 cc n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vhz vvn pc-acp vvi pix.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1170
Image 8
3320
A man hath a grieuous wound:
A man hath a grievous wound:
dt n1 vhz dt j n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1171
Image 8
3321
will he say, if God hath appointed it shall heale, It will heale, though I vse no playster? Will a man neglect to eat,
will he say, if God hath appointed it shall heal, It will heal, though I use no plaster? Will a man neglect to eat,
vmb pns31 vvi, cs np1 vhz vvn pn31 vmb vvi, pn31 vmb vvi, cs pns11 vvb dx n1? vmb dt n1 vvb pc-acp vvi,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1171
Image 8
3322
because God hath appointed how long he shall liue? Did Hezekiah so for the terme of those fifteene yeeres,
Because God hath appointed how long he shall live? Did Hezekiah so for the term of those fifteene Years,
c-acp np1 vhz vvn c-crq av-j pns31 vmb vvi? vdd np1 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d crd n2,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1171
Image 8
3323
because of Gods appointment? Will a man on the top of an house refuse the ordinary meanes of safety,
Because of God's appointment? Will a man on the top of an house refuse the ordinary means of safety,
c-acp pp-f ng1 n1? n1 dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvb dt j n2 pp-f n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1171
Image 8
3324
and leape down vpon these termes? Will we not on these termes trust our bodies,
and leap down upon these terms? Will we not on these terms trust our bodies,
cc vvi a-acp p-acp d n2? n1 pns12 xx p-acp d n2 vvb po12 n2,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1171
Image 8
3325
and shal we our soules? In bodily things will wee ioyne the meanes and end together, whatsoeuer Gods predestination be,
and shall we our Souls? In bodily things will we join the means and end together, whatsoever God's predestination be,
cc vmb pns12 po12 n2? p-acp j n2 vmb pns12 vvi dt n2 cc n1 av, r-crq ng1 n1 vbi,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1171
Image 8
3326
and shall we not in spirituall, which are of much more weight?
and shall we not in spiritual, which Are of much more weight?
cc vmb pns12 xx p-acp j, r-crq vbr pp-f d dc n1?
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1171
Image 8
3327
A child is sure of the inheritance, by vertue of some entayle, neither can his father put him by it.
A child is sure of the inheritance, by virtue of Some entail, neither can his father put him by it.
dt n1 vbz j pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f d n1, dx vmb po31 n1 vvd pno31 p-acp pn31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1172
Image 8
3537
The will of God is the cause of Election and Reprobation, as hath beene shewed before. The will of God is the cause of Election and Reprobation, as hath been showed before.
dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, c-acp vhz vbn vvn a-acp.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1249
Image 8
3328
Will hee therefore contemne his father, and spit in his face? Surely the children of God will not,
Will he Therefore contemn his father, and spit in his face? Surely the children of God will not,
n1 pns31 av vvi po31 n1, cc vvb p-acp po31 n1? np1 dt n2 pp-f np1 vmb xx,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1172
Image 8
3329
because of their assurance, be desperate and dissolute, but so much the more carefull to please God.
Because of their assurance, be desperate and dissolute, but so much the more careful to please God.
c-acp pp-f po32 n1, vbb j cc j, cc-acp av av-d dt av-dc j pc-acp vvi np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1172
Image 8
3330
Abraham, Dauid, Samuel, &c. neuer argued thus: neuer any godly man reasoned after this manner: this is the Logike of irreligious and profane wretches.Abraham, David, Samuel, etc. never argued thus: never any godly man reasoned After this manner: this is the Logic of irreligious and profane wretches.
np1, np1, np1, av av-x vvd av: av d j n1 vvn p-acp d n1: d vbz dt n1 pp-f j cc j n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1173
Image 8
3331
It must needs be an euill way wherein none but lewd beasts walke. Whereas some thinke that this doctrine also annihilates preaching:
It must needs be an evil Way wherein none but lewd beasts walk. Whereas Some think that this Doctrine also annihilates preaching:
pn31 vmb av vbi dt j-jn n1 c-crq pix cc-acp j n2 vvi. cs d vvb cst d n1 av vvz vvg:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1173
Image 8
3332
I answere that the end of preaching is not to make of Reprobates Elect; but that the Elect therby should attaine the fore-purposed, and promised saluation.
I answer that the end of preaching is not to make of Reprobates Elect; but that the Elect thereby should attain the fore-purposed, and promised salvation.
pns11 vvb cst dt n1 pp-f vvg vbz xx pc-acp vvi pp-f n2-jn n1; cc-acp cst dt n1 av vmd vvi dt j, cc vvd n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1174
Image 8
3333
VERSE 14. What shal we say then? Is there vnrighteousnesse with God? God forbid.
VERSE 14. What shall we say then? Is there unrighteousness with God? God forbid.
n1 crd q-crq vmb pns12 vvi av? vbz pc-acp n1-u p-acp np1? np1 vvb.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1175
Image 8
3334
15. For he saith to Moses :
15. For he Says to Moses:
crd c-acp pns31 vvz p-acp np1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1176
Image 8
3335
I will haue mercy, on whom I will haue mercy, and I will haue compassion, on whom I will haue compassion. I will have mercy, on whom I will have mercy, and I will have compassion, on whom I will have compassion.
pns11 vmb vhi n1, p-acp ro-crq pns11 vmb vhi n1, cc pns11 vmb vhi n1, p-acp ro-crq pns11 vmb vhi n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1176
Image 8
3336
16. So then, it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy.
16. So then, it is not of him that wills, nor of him that Runneth, but of God that shows mercy.
crd av av, pn31 vbz xx pp-f pno31 cst vvz, ccx pp-f pno31 cst vvz, cc-acp pp-f np1 cst vvz n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1177
Image 8
3337
IN these Verses, and so to the end of the 18. Paul answeres an obiection, which flesh and bloud make against the dealing of God with Iacob and Esau, and with the Elect and Reprobates, which hath before beene auouched. Here are two parts.
IN these Verses, and so to the end of the 18. Paul answers an objection, which Flesh and blood make against the dealing of God with Iacob and Esau, and with the Elect and Reprobates, which hath before been avouched. Here Are two parts.
p-acp d n2, cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt crd np1 n2 dt n1, r-crq n1 cc n1 vvi p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f np1 p-acp np1 cc np1, cc p-acp dt n1 cc n2-jn, r-crq vhz a-acp vbn vvn. av vbr crd n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1178
Image 8
3338
First, the obiection, verse 14. Secondly, the answere, in the end of the 14. verse, and in the 15. and 16. The obiection challengeth God of iniustice; after this manner.
First, the objection, verse 14. Secondly, the answer, in the end of the 14. verse, and in the 15. and 16. The objection Challengeth God of injustice; After this manner.
ord, dt n1, n1 crd ord, dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt crd n1, cc p-acp dt crd cc crd dt n1 vvz np1 pp-f n1; p-acp d n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1179
Image 8
3339
If it bee so, that men are elected or reprobated before they are borne, and when they haue done neither good or euill, onely according to the will of God: Then God is vniust. But God is not vniust: Ergo.
If it be so, that men Are elected or reprobated before they Are born, and when they have done neither good or evil, only according to the will of God: Then God is unjust. But God is not unjust: Ergo.
cs pn31 vbb av, cst n2 vbr vvn cc vvn c-acp pns32 vbr vvn, cc c-crq pns32 vhb vdn dx j cc j-jn, av-j vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: av np1 vbz j. p-acp np1 vbz xx j: fw-la
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1180
Image 8
3340
The full meaning of this obiection will the better appeare, if wee hit aright, against what the obiection is layd.
The full meaning of this objection will the better appear, if we hit aright, against what the objection is laid.
dt j n1 pp-f d n1 vmb dt av-jc vvi, cs pns12 vvd av, p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1181
Image 8
3341
Master Beza thinketh that God is by flesh and bloud challenged of iniustice, if he proceede to election or reprobation,
Master Beza Thinketh that God is by Flesh and blood challenged of injustice, if he proceed to election or reprobation,
n1 np1 vvz cst np1 vbz p-acp n1 cc n1 vvn pp-f n1, cs pns31 vvb p-acp n1 cc n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1181
Image 8
3342
before men liue in the world, and manifest their deserts: Conceiuing that GOD in Iustice should stay his decreeing of men, till they be borne,
before men live in the world, and manifest their deserts: Conceiving that GOD in justice should stay his decreeing of men, till they be born,
c-acp n2 vvb p-acp dt n1, cc vvi po32 n2: vvg cst np1 p-acp n1 vmd vvi po31 vvg pp-f n2, c-acp pns32 vbb vvn,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1181
Image 8
3343
and by their life haue manifested their goodnesse or illnesse.
and by their life have manifested their Goodness or illness.
cc p-acp po32 n1 vhb vvn po32 n1 cc n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1181
Image 8
3344
Others, and the most are of minde, that the obiection ariseth from Gods vnequall dealing with equals:
Others, and the most Are of mind, that the objection arises from God's unequal dealing with equals:
n2-jn, cc dt av-ds vbr pp-f n1, cst dt n1 vvz p-acp npg1 j n-vvg p-acp n2-jn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1182
Image 8
3345
Iacob & Esau are equall in birth, in corruption, &c. neither hauing deserued better or worse then other,Iacob & Esau Are equal in birth, in corruption, etc. neither having deserved better or Worse then other,
np1 cc np1 vbr j-jn p-acp n1, p-acp n1, av av-d vhg vvn j cc av-jc cs j-jn,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1182
Image 8
3346
yet God loueth the one, and hateth the other. At this flesh and bloud stumbleth, complaining of iniustice, and acception of persons.
yet God loves the one, and hates the other. At this Flesh and blood stumbleth, complaining of injustice, and acception of Persons.
av np1 vvz dt pi, cc vvz dt j-jn. p-acp d n1 cc n1 vvz, vvg pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1182
Image 8
3347
For a iust Iudge dealeth iustly, when he dealeth alike, with like Malefactors: either then let them be both elected, or both reprobated, both saued, or both damned.
For a just Judge deals justly, when he deals alike, with like Malefactors: either then let them be both elected, or both reprobated, both saved, or both damned.
p-acp dt j n1 vvz av-j, c-crq pns31 vvz av-j, p-acp j n2: d av vvb pno32 vbi av-d vvn, cc av-d vvn, av-d vvn, cc av-d vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1182
Image 8
3348
The first opinion raiseth the obiection from the time of the Decree. This from the Persons about whom the Decree is.
The First opinion Raiseth the objection from the time of the decree. This from the Persons about whom the decree is.
dt ord n1 vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. np1 p-acp dt n2 p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vbz.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1183
Image 8
3349
I approue this to bee the best, vpon a reason taken out of Pauls answere, verse 15. the which is applyed to the Persons, not to the Time.
I approve this to be the best, upon a reason taken out of Paul's answer, verse 15. thee which is applied to the Persons, not to the Time.
pns11 vvb d pc-acp vbi dt js, p-acp dt n1 vvn av pp-f npg1 vvb, n1 crd pno32 r-crq vbz vvd p-acp dt n2, xx p-acp dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1183
Image 8
3350
For if the obiection lay from the time, Paul would and should haue answered, I will haue mercy,
For if the objection lay from the time, Paul would and should have answered, I will have mercy,
p-acp cs dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n1, np1 vmd cc vmd vhi vvn, pns11 vmb vhi n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1183
Image 8
3351
when I will haue mercy, and not, vpon whom. The answere vnto this Obiection is two-fold: 1. Generall. 2. Speciall.
when I will have mercy, and not, upon whom. The answer unto this Objection is twofold: 1. General. 2. Special.
c-crq pns11 vmb vhi n1, cc xx, p-acp ro-crq. dt n1 p-acp d n1 vbz n1: crd n1. crd j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1183
Image 8
3352
The Generall in the latter end of the 14. verse. GOD forbid: strongly denying the Proposition: as if hee should say: The General in the latter end of the 14. verse. GOD forbid: strongly denying the Proposition: as if he should say:
dt n1 p-acp dt d n1 pp-f dt crd n1. np1 vvb: av-j vvg dt n1: c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1184
Image 8
3353
This is to bee holden of all, that GOD is iust in his wayes, and the contrary not to bee so much as thought.
This is to be held of all, that GOD is just in his ways, and the contrary not to be so much as Thought.
d vbz pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f d, cst np1 vbz j p-acp po31 n2, cc dt n-jn xx pc-acp vbi av av-d c-acp vvd.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1184
Image 8
3354
For euen to thinke that God is vniust, is blasphemy deseruing execration rather then answere. The Syriake Translator reades it, God forgiue, noting thereby the hainousnes of such thoughts.
For even to think that God is unjust, is blasphemy deserving execration rather then answer. The Syriac Translator reads it, God forgive, noting thereby the hainousnes of such thoughts.
p-acp av pc-acp vvi cst np1 vbz j, vbz n1 vvg n1 av-c cs vvi. dt j n1 vvz pn31, np1 vvb, vvg av dt n1 pp-f d n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1184
Image 8
3355
The speciall answere is verse 15.16,17,18. and hath two parts.
The special answer is verse 15.16,17,18. and hath two parts.
dt j n1 vbz n1 crd. cc vhz crd n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1185
Image 8
3356
The first, prouing God is not vniust in electing, verse 15, 16. The second, that he is not vniust in reprobating, verse 17, 18. In the first, are two parts.
The First, proving God is not unjust in electing, verse 15, 16. The second, that he is not unjust in reprobating, verse 17, 18. In the First, Are two parts.
dt ord, vvg np1 vbz xx j p-acp vvg, n1 crd, crd dt ord, cst pns31 vbz xx j p-acp vvg, n1 crd, crd p-acp dt ord, vbr crd n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1185
Image 8
3357
The first, an Authoritie prouing that GOD is not vniust in electing, verse 15. The second, a Determination of the point, verse 16. according to the truth of verse 11. The Authoritie which Paul voucheth, is taken out of Exod. 33.19.
The First, an authority proving that GOD is not unjust in electing, verse 15. The second, a Determination of the point, verse 16. according to the truth of verse 11. The authority which Paul voucheth, is taken out of Exod 33.19.
dt ord, dt n1 vvg cst np1 vbz xx j p-acp vvg, n1 crd dt ord, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n1 crd vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 crd dt n1 r-crq np1 vvz, vbz vvn av pp-f np1 crd.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1186
Image 8
3358
& is the speech of God to Moses, either of the people rendring the reason why all that were guiltie of the Calfe were not handled alike, but some punished, other spared:
& is the speech of God to Moses, either of the people rendering the reason why all that were guilty of the Calf were not handled alike, but Some punished, other spared:
cc vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, d pp-f dt n1 vvg dt n1 c-crq d cst vbdr j pp-f dt n1 vbdr xx vvn av, cc-acp d vvn, n-jn vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1186
Image 8
3359
or of Moses selfe, when hee shewed him his glory, declaring it to bee not for Moses his merit, but of his owne mercy:
or of Moses self, when he showed him his glory, declaring it to be not for Moses his merit, but of his own mercy:
cc pp-f np1 n1, c-crq pns31 vvd pno31 po31 n1, vvg pn31 pc-acp vbi xx p-acp np1 po31 n1, cc-acp pp-f po31 d n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1186
Image 8
3360
which way soeuer you take it, the Question is, wherein the force of the reason should be, to proue that God is not vniust in. Election and Reprobation. Interpreters say generally thus:
which Way soever you take it, the Question is, wherein the force of the reason should be, to prove that God is not unjust in. Election and Reprobation. Interpreters say generally thus:
r-crq n1 av pn22 vvb pn31, dt n1 vbz, c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmd vbi, pc-acp vvi cst np1 vbz xx j p-acp. n1 cc n1. n2 vvb av-j av:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1186
Image 8
3361
It is mercy to bee elected, not Iustice:
It is mercy to be elected, not justice:
pn31 vbz n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, xx n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1187
Image 8
3362
therefore God is not vniust, because mercy violates no Iustice, but iniustice, as contrary vnto it.
Therefore God is not unjust, Because mercy violates no justice, but injustice, as contrary unto it.
av np1 vbz xx j, c-acp n1 vvz dx n1, cc-acp n1, c-acp j-jn p-acp pn31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1187
Image 8
3363
The force of the argument is put in Mercy:
The force of the argument is put in Mercy:
dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1187
Image 8
3364
but I take it, that it is better, and more plainely to be vnderstood, if it be put in Iustice,
but I take it, that it is better, and more plainly to be understood, if it be put in justice,
cc-acp pns11 vvb pn31, cst pn31 vbz jc, cc av-dc av-j pc-acp vbi vvn, cs pn31 vbb vvn p-acp n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1187
Image 8
3365
or rather the authoritie of God. For the vnderstanding whereof, obserue, that Iustice is taken two wayes.
or rather the Authority of God. For the understanding whereof, observe, that justice is taken two ways.
cc av-c dt n1 pp-f np1. p-acp dt n1 c-crq, vvb, cst n1 vbz vvn crd n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1187
Image 8
3366
Either generally for the whole company of vertues, and so it is the Rectitude and Perfection of the Diuine Nature,
Either generally for the Whole company of Virtues, and so it is the Rectitude and Perfection of the Divine Nature,
av-d av-j p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f n2, cc av pn31 vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1188
Image 8
3367
or specially for that which giues Suum Cui { que }, euery man that which is his:
or specially for that which gives Suum Cui { que }, every man that which is his:
cc av-j p-acp d r-crq vvz fw-la fw-la { fw-fr }, d n1 cst r-crq vbz po31:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1188
Image 8
3368
and this is either Commutatiue or Distributiue: in both is equalitie. In the first; Arithmeticall, of Quantitie. In the second; Geometricall; of Proportion.
and this is either Commutative or Distributive: in both is equality. In the First; Arithmetical, of Quantity. In the second; Geometrical; of Proportion.
cc d vbz d j cc j: p-acp d vbz n1. p-acp dt ord; j, pp-f n1. p-acp dt ord; j; pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1188
Image 8
3369
Commutatiue Iustice is not in God, in as much as it confists in equalitie of giuing and taking.
Commutative justice is not in God, in as much as it consists in equality of giving and taking.
j n1 vbz xx p-acp np1, p-acp c-acp d c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1189
Image 8
3370
But none giue to God equall things, according to that they take; as a penny for a penyworth.
But none give to God equal things, according to that they take; as a penny for a pennyworth.
p-acp pix vvb p-acp np1 j-jn n2, vvg p-acp cst pns32 vvb; c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1189
Image 8
3371
Neither is Distributiue Iustice properly in God, but according to similitude. For he giueth to his creatures what he thinketh good, not according to their merite,
Neither is Distributive justice properly in God, but according to similitude. For he gives to his creatures what he Thinketh good, not according to their merit,
d vbz j n1 av-j p-acp np1, cc-acp vvg p-acp n1. p-acp pns31 vvz p-acp po31 n2 r-crq pns31 vvz j, xx vvg p-acp po32 n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1190
Image 8
3372
but according to his owne pleasure.
but according to his own pleasure.
cc-acp vvg p-acp po31 d n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1190
Image 8
3373
Now this giuing, according to this iustice, is to be considered in God, either as he is God,
Now this giving, according to this Justice, is to be considered in God, either as he is God,
av d vvg, vvg p-acp d n1, vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1, av-d c-acp pns31 vbz np1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1191
Image 8
3374
or a Iudge, or a Lord. As God; and so it is his goodnes, making and preseruing all things:
or a Judge, or a Lord. As God; and so it is his Goodness, making and preserving all things:
cc dt n1, cc dt n1. p-acp np1; cc av pn31 vbz po31 n1, vvg cc vvg d n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1191
Image 8
3375
so communicating his goodnes, that those things should be which are not; and those things be well which are.
so communicating his Goodness, that those things should be which Are not; and those things be well which Are.
av vvg po31 n1, cst d n2 vmd vbi r-crq vbr xx; cc d n2 vbb av r-crq vbr.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1192
Image 8
3376
This is that goodnes and iustice which the Saints implore, being pressed with their sinnes, or with the crosse. As a Iudge of all;
This is that Goodness and Justice which the Saints implore, being pressed with their Sins, or with the cross. As a Judge of all;
d vbz d n1 cc n1 r-crq dt n2 vvb, vbg vvn p-acp po32 n2, cc p-acp dt n1. p-acp dt n1 pp-f d;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1192
Image 8
3377
and so he punisheth the wicked, and deliuereth the godly. As a Lord; and so he will haue this to liue, and that to die: among men corrupt alike;
and so he Punisheth the wicked, and Delivereth the godly. As a Lord; and so he will have this to live, and that to die: among men corrupt alike;
cc av pns31 vvz dt j, cc vvz dt j. p-acp dt n1; cc av pns31 vmb vhi d pc-acp vvi, cc cst pc-acp vvi: p-acp n2 vvi av;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1193
Image 8
3378
this man to be chosen, that man to be reprobated; and in this last acception it is to be taken here.
this man to be chosen, that man to be reprobated; and in this last acception it is to be taken Here.
d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, cst n1 pc-acp vbi vvn; cc p-acp d ord n1 pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn av.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1194
Image 8
3379
And so the force of the Argument lyeth in these words:
And so the force of the Argument lies in these words:
cc av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz p-acp d n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1194
Image 8
3380
On whom hee will. As if he should say, I will haue mercy vpon Iacob, and not vpon Esau, because it so pleaseth mee.On whom he will. As if he should say, I will have mercy upon Iacob, and not upon Esau, Because it so Pleases me.
p-acp ro-crq pns31 vmb. c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi, pns11 vmb vhi n1 p-acp np1, cc xx p-acp np1, c-acp pn31 av vvz pno11.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1194
Image 8
3381
I haue a meere authoritie ouer all, and it is in my power, to giue to one,
I have a mere Authority over all, and it is in my power, to give to one,
pns11 vhb dt j n1 p-acp d, cc pn31 vbz p-acp po11 n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp crd,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1194
Image 8
3382
and to deny to another, without iniury of either, which am bound to neither. I may doe with mine owne what I will.
and to deny to Another, without injury of either, which am bound to neither. I may do with mine own what I will.
cc pc-acp vvi p-acp j-jn, p-acp n1 pp-f d, r-crq vbm vvn p-acp dx. pns11 vmb vdi p-acp po11 d r-crq pns11 vmb.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1194
Image 8
3383
The Obiection conceiues God to proceed in this businesse as a Iudge;
The Objection conceives God to proceed in this business as a Judge;
dt n1 vvz np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1195
Image 8
3384
but Paul shewes that he proceeds as a Lord, who manumits of his bond-seruants whom he pleaseth.
but Paul shows that he proceeds as a Lord, who manumits of his Bondservants whom he Pleases.
cc-acp np1 vvz cst pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1, r-crq vvz pp-f po31 n2 r-crq pns31 vvz.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1195
Image 8
3385
Saint Augustine compares God to a Creditor, and vs to Debtors. We are all indebted to God:
Saint Augustine compares God to a Creditor, and us to Debtors. We Are all indebted to God:
n1 np1 vvz np1 p-acp dt n1, cc pno12 p-acp n2. pns12 vbr d vvn p-acp np1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1196
Image 8
3386
If thou payest not thy debt, thou hast whereof to reioyce; if thou doest pay it, yet hast thou not whereof to complaine.
If thou payest not thy debt, thou hast whereof to rejoice; if thou dost pay it, yet hast thou not whereof to complain.
cs pns21 vv2 xx po21 n1, pns21 vh2 c-crq pc-acp vvi; cs pns21 vd2 vvi pn31, av vh2 pns21 xx c-crq pc-acp vvi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1196
Image 8
3387
I will haue mercy and compassion. I will have mercy and compassion.
pns11 vmb vhi n1 cc n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1197
Image 8
3559
whereof hee needeth giue no other reason then his pleasure:
whereof he needs give no other reason then his pleasure:
c-crq pns31 vvz vvb dx j-jn n1 av po31 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1257
Image 8
3388
This mercy and compassion, which in man is with a passion of the mind, grieuing for the harme of another, is in God a will without griefe or perturbation to help the miserable.
This mercy and compassion, which in man is with a passion of the mind, grieving for the harm of Another, is in God a will without grief or perturbation to help the miserable.
d n1 cc n1, r-crq p-acp n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn, vbz p-acp np1 dt n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi dt j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1197
Image 8
3389
The first word signifieth freely to loue, the other to put on motherly bowels, as the true mother did toward her child before Salomon.
The First word signifies freely to love, the other to put on motherly bowels, as the true mother did towards her child before Solomon.
dt ord n1 vvz av-j pc-acp vvi, dt j-jn pc-acp vvi p-acp j n2, c-acp dt j n1 vdd p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1197
Image 8
3390
So then, &c. v. 16. This is the conclusion;So then, etc. v. 16. This is the conclusion;
av av, av n1 crd d vbz dt n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1198
Image 8
3391
the sum whereof is as if he should say, That which God ascribeth to himselfe, is not to be ascribed to the will or power of any Creature:
the sum whereof is as if he should say, That which God ascribeth to himself, is not to be ascribed to the will or power of any Creature:
dt n1 c-crq vbz p-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi, cst r-crq np1 vvz p-acp px31, vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1198
Image 8
3392
but God ascribeth wholly to himselfe our Election and saluation:
but God ascribeth wholly to himself our Election and salvation:
cc-acp np1 vvz av-jn p-acp px31 po12 n1 cc n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1198
Image 8
3393
therefore, It is not in him that willeth or runneth, but in God that sheweth mercy.
Therefore, It is not in him that wills or Runneth, but in God that shows mercy.
av, pn31 vbz xx p-acp pno31 cst vvz cc vvz, cc-acp p-acp np1 cst vvz n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1198
Image 8
3394
It is not in him that willeth or runneth. It is not in him that wills or Runneth.
pn31 vbz xx p-acp pno31 cst vvz cc vvz.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1199
Image 8
3395
Some apply this to Esaus running, but it serues not his turne, for Iacob by the mercy of God obtained the blessing.
some apply this to Esaus running, but it serves not his turn, for Iacob by the mercy of God obtained the blessing.
d vvb d p-acp npg1 vvg, cc-acp pn31 vvz xx po31 n1, c-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1199
Image 8
3396
Some apply it to Iacobs: but it was not that, but Gods mercy which holp him.
some apply it to Iacobs: but it was not that, but God's mercy which help him.
d vvb pn31 p-acp npg1: p-acp pn31 vbds xx d, cc-acp ng1 n1 r-crq vvd pno31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1199
Image 8
3397
But the best is to vnderstand it of Election:
But the best is to understand it of Election:
p-acp dt js vbz pc-acp vvi pn31 pp-f n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1199
Image 8
3398
That Election is not of Iacobs, or of any mans willing, that is, free-will, or good desires:
That Election is not of Iacobs, or of any men willing, that is, freewill, or good Desires:
cst n1 vbz xx pp-f npg1, cc pp-f d ng1 j, cst vbz, n1, cc j n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1199
Image 8
3399
or running, that is, good works;
or running, that is, good works;
cc vvg, cst vbz, j n2;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1199
Image 8
3400
but of Gods will and mercie, which was auerred before, ver. 11. The cause of Gods mercy, is his mercy.
but of God's will and mercy, which was averred before, ver. 11. The cause of God's mercy, is his mercy.
cc-acp pp-f npg1 n1 cc n1, r-crq vbds vvn a-acp, fw-la. crd dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, vbz po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1199
Image 8
3401
The Doctrine out of these three verses. Though God saue some, and condemne others, yet is hee iust. Gene. 18.25. Rom. 3.5,6. Math. 20. Imitate Pauls zeale when God is challenged by vniust persons: The Doctrine out of these three Verses. Though God save Some, and condemn Others, yet is he just. Gene. 18.25. Rom. 3.5,6. Math. 20. Imitate Paul's zeal when God is challenged by unjust Persons:
dt n1 av pp-f d crd n2. cs np1 vvb d, cc vvi n2-jn, av vbz pns31 j. np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd vvb npg1 n1 c-crq np1 vbz vvn p-acp j n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1200
Image 8
3402
God forbid, saith hee, hauing indignation. Alas our coldnes! If it be a matter touching our owne Reputation, wee are red-hot:
God forbid, Says he, having Indignation. Alas our coldness! If it be a matter touching our own Reputation, we Are redhot:
np1 vvb, vvz pns31, vhg n1. np1 po12 n1! cs pn31 vbb dt n1 vvg po12 d n1, pns12 vbr j:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1201
Image 8
3403
but though God be a thousand waies dishonoured, we are key-cold.
but though God be a thousand ways dishonoured, we Are key-cold.
cc-acp cs np1 vbb dt crd n2 vvn, pns12 vbr j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1201
Image 8
3404
In all things acknowledge God to be iust, though thou vnderstand not the reason of things done by him. In all things acknowledge God to be just, though thou understand not the reason of things done by him.
p-acp d n2 vvb np1 pc-acp vbi j, cs pns21 vvb xx dt n1 pp-f n2 vdn p-acp pno31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1202
Image 8
3405
Search not into the reason of his will, but submit thy selfe. For hee will haue mercy, on whom he will haue mercy.
Search not into the reason of his will, but submit thy self. For he will have mercy, on whom he will have mercy.
n1 xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc-acp vvb po21 n1. p-acp pns31 vmb vhi n1, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vmb vhi n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1202
Image 8
3406
Hee iustifieth the Theese vpon the Crosse, and condemneth some Infant. Here chamber thy tongue, remembring that GOD is the chiefe Lord.
He Justifieth the These upon the Cross, and Condemneth Some Infant. Here chamber thy tongue, remembering that GOD is the chief Lord.
pns31 vvz dt d p-acp dt n1, cc vvz d n1. av n1 po21 n1, vvg cst np1 vbz dt j-jn n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1202
Image 8
3407
Stat pro ratione voluntas is good in God: he willeth it so to be, therefore it is iust.Stat Pro ratione Voluntas is good in God: he wills it so to be, Therefore it is just.
fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr vbz j p-acp np1: pns31 vvz pn31 av pc-acp vbi, av pn31 vbz j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1202
Image 8
3408
For a thing is not Iust, and then God willeth it: but God willeth it, and then it is Iust:
For a thing is not Just, and then God wills it: but God wills it, and then it is Just:
p-acp dt n1 vbz xx j, cc av np1 vvz pn31: cc-acp np1 vvz pn31, cc av pn31 vbz j:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1202
Image 8
3409
his will being the cause of things, and the rule of all right.
his will being the cause of things, and the Rule of all right.
png31 n1 vbg dt n1 pp-f n2, cc dt n1 pp-f d n-jn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1202
Image 8
3410
Say not, Why wil he elect this? and reprobate this? The thing is manifest, but not the reason.
Say not, Why will he elect this? and Reprobate this? The thing is manifest, but not the reason.
vvb xx, q-crq vmb pns31 vvi d? cc j-jn d? dt n1 vbz j, cc-acp xx dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1203
Image 8
3411
The manner of Gods dealing may sometimes be hidden, but it can neuer be vniust. If hee reprobate sinners, it is iust, because it agrees with their deseruings.
The manner of God's dealing may sometime be hidden, but it can never be unjust. If he Reprobate Sinners, it is just, Because it agrees with their deservings.
dt n1 pp-f npg1 n-vvg vmb av vbi vvn, cc-acp pn31 vmb av-x vbi j. cs pns31 vvi n2, pn31 vbz j, c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp po32 n2-vvg.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1203
Image 8
3412
If he elect the sinfull, it is iust, because it agrees with his goodnesse.
If he elect the sinful, it is just, Because it agrees with his Goodness.
cs pns31 vvb dt j, pn31 vbz j, c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1203
Image 8
3413
A Carpenter hauing diuers trees before him of like bignes, marks one to be sawne into boord, another into sparrs, &c. If we aske him,
A Carpenter having diverse trees before him of like bigness, marks one to be sawn into board, Another into spars, etc. If we ask him,
dt np1 vhg j n2 p-acp pno31 pp-f j n1, vvz pi pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, j-jn p-acp n2, av cs pns12 vvb pno31,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1204
Image 8
3414
why he lines out one tree thus, & another thus, hee will answere, that hee meanes to imploy one of them for timber for the roofe, another for other vses in the building:
why he lines out one tree thus, & Another thus, he will answer, that he means to employ one of them for timber for the roof, Another for other uses in the building:
c-crq pns31 n2 av crd n1 av, cc j-jn av, pns31 vmb vvi, cst pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi crd pp-f pno32 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, j-jn p-acp j-jn n2 p-acp dt n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1204
Image 8
3415
But if you aske why he chose this tree for such vse, rather then another, all being of like goodnes;
But if you ask why he chosen this tree for such use, rather then Another, all being of like Goodness;
cc-acp cs pn22 vvb c-crq pns31 vvd d n1 p-acp d n1, av-c cs j-jn, d vbg pp-f j n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1204
Image 8
3416
he wil iudge the question vnreasonable, and alledge his will:
he will judge the question unreasonable, and allege his will:
pns31 vmb vvi dt n1 j-u, cc vvi po31 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1204
Image 8
3417
so beyond the wil of God, no inquiry must be made of the cause of the Election and Reprobation of men.
so beyond the will of God, no inquiry must be made of the cause of the Election and Reprobation of men.
av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dx n1 vmb vbi vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1204
Image 8
3418
To this wee may apply that of Augustine, in a matter not much vnlike. God chuseth this man, refuseth that, both being a like guilty before him.
To this we may apply that of Augustine, in a matter not much unlike. God chooseth this man, Refuseth that, both being a like guilty before him.
p-acp d pns12 vmb vvi d pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 xx d j. np1 vvz d n1, vvz d, d vbg dt j j p-acp pno31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1205
Image 8
3419
If thou wouldest not erre, inquire not the reason.
If thou Wouldst not err, inquire not the reason.
cs pns21 vmd2 xx vvi, vvb xx dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1205
Image 8
3420
Let whoso will search this deepe, but let him take heed he break not his neck.
Let whoso will search this deep, but let him take heed he break not his neck.
vvb r-crq vmb vvi d j-jn, cc-acp vvb pno31 vvi n1 pns31 vvb xx po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1205
Image 8
3421
Thou seest some are rich, some are poore: some Englishmen, some Spanyards: some Noble, some base.
Thou See Some Are rich, Some Are poor: Some Englishmen, Some Spanyards: Some Noble, Some base.
pns21 vv2 d vbr j, d vbr j: d np2, d np2: d j, d j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1206
Image 8
3422
Thou seest this, and accusest it not:
Thou See this, and accusest it not:
pns21 vv2 d, cc vv2 pn31 xx:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1206
Image 8
3423
vvhy then accusest thou God to be more vniust in willing this man to be an elect, that man to be a reprobate? Let vs praise that which is done,
why then accusest thou God to be more unjust in willing this man to be an elect, that man to be a Reprobate? Let us praise that which is done,
c-crq av vv2 pns21 np1 pc-acp vbi av-dc j p-acp vvg d n1 pc-acp vbi dt j-vvn, cst n1 pc-acp vbi dt n-jn? vvb pno12 vvi d r-crq vbz vdn,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1206
Image 8
3424
because it is safe to be ignorant why it is done, God hauing hidden the reason from vs. Mercy presupposeth misery:
Because it is safe to be ignorant why it is done, God having hidden the reason from us Mercy presupposeth misery:
c-acp pn31 vbz j pc-acp vbi j c-crq pn31 vbz vdn, np1 vhg vvn dt n1 p-acp pno12 n1 vvz n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1206
Image 8
3425
therefore, when we were elected, we were considered as miserable. The state of the Elect is certaine, noted in this phrase;
Therefore, when we were elected, we were considered as miserable. The state of the Elect is certain, noted in this phrase;
av, c-crq pns12 vbdr vvn, pns12 vbdr vvn p-acp j. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz j, vvn p-acp d n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1207
Image 8
3426
I will haue mercy, vpon whom I will haue mercy. I will have mercy, upon whom I will have mercy.
pns11 vmb vhi n1, p-acp ro-crq pns11 vmb vhi n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1208
Image 8
3427
Euen as Pilate by the like manner of speaking, denied to change that which hee had written:
Even as Pilate by the like manner of speaking, denied to change that which he had written:
av p-acp np1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f vvg, vvd pc-acp vvi d r-crq pns31 vhd vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1208
Image 8
3428
That which I haue written, I haue written. That which I have written, I have written.
cst r-crq pns11 vhb vvn, pns11 vhb vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1208
Image 8
3429
Which manner of speech we vse, both when we wil not haue the reasons of our doings inquired after,
Which manner of speech we use, both when we will not have the Reasons of our doings inquired After,
r-crq n1 pp-f n1 pns12 vvb, av-d c-crq pns12 vmb xx vhi dt n2 pp-f po12 n2-vdg vvn a-acp,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1208
Image 8
3430
nor that which wee haue done to be altered. Arminius, who holdeth that it is in mans power to be saued if he will,
nor that which we have done to be altered. Arminius, who holds that it is in men power to be saved if he will,
ccx cst r-crq pns12 vhb vdn pc-acp vbi vvn. np1, r-crq vvz cst pn31 vbz p-acp ng1 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn cs pns31 vmb,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1208
Image 8
3431
and that grace is effectuall, by the euent: is here confuted plainely;
and that grace is effectual, by the event: is Here confuted plainly;
cc d n1 vbz j, p-acp dt n1: vbz av vvn av-j;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1209
Image 8
3432
vvhen all is attributed to the will & mercy of God, and nothing to the wil of man.
when all is attributed to the will & mercy of God, and nothing to the will of man.
c-crq d vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, cc pix p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1209
Image 8
3620
In morall, there is no liberty of contradiction in the generall, but in particular.
In moral, there is no liberty of contradiction in the general, but in particular.
p-acp j, pc-acp vbz dx n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1284
Image 8
3433
Grace is not effectuall because free-will willeth: but free-will willeth because grace is effectuall. VERSE 17. For the Scripture saith vnto Pharaoh:
Grace is not effectual Because freewill wills: but freewill wills Because grace is effectual. VERSE 17. For the Scripture Says unto Pharaoh:
n1 vbz xx j c-acp n1 vvz: cc-acp n1 vvz p-acp n1 vbz j. n1 crd p-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp np1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1209
Image 8
3434
Euen for this same purpose haue I raised thee vp: Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up:
av p-acp d d n1 vhb pns11 vvn pno21 a-acp:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1210
Image 8
3435
that I might shew my power in thee, and that my Name might be declared throughout all the earth. that I might show my power in thee, and that my Name might be declared throughout all the earth.
cst pns11 vmd vvi po11 n1 p-acp pno21, cc cst po11 n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp d dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1210
Image 8
3436
THat God is not vniust in electing, appeared verse 15.16. That hee is not vniust in reprobating others of equall condition with the Elect, is shewed in this Verse;
THat God is not unjust in electing, appeared verse 15.16. That he is not unjust in reprobating Others of equal condition with the Elect, is showed in this Verse;
cst np1 vbz xx j p-acp vvg, vvd n1 crd. cst pns31 vbz xx j p-acp vvg n2-jn pp-f j-jn n1 p-acp dt j-vvn, vbz vvn p-acp d n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1211
Image 8
3437
and in the next verse both are concluded.
and in the next verse both Are concluded.
cc p-acp dt ord n1 d vbr vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1211
Image 8
3438
This verse is to be referred to these words, ver. 14. God forbid. For the Scripture saith, &c. The profe is from a testimony of Scripture;
This verse is to be referred to these words, ver. 14. God forbid. For the Scripture Says, etc. The proof is from a testimony of Scripture;
d n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n2, fw-la. crd np1 vvi. p-acp dt n1 vvz, av dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1212
Image 8
3439
where we haue first, The Quality of the testimony: and secondly, The Substance. The Quality is, that it is vvritten.
where we have First, The Quality of the testimony: and secondly, The Substance. The Quality is, that it is written.
c-crq pns12 vhi ord, dt n1 pp-f dt n1: cc ord, dt n1. dt n1 vbz, cst pn31 vbz vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1213
Image 8
3440
Hence is to be obserued, that Paul plainly proues these darke points by the Word of God.
Hence is to be observed, that Paul plainly Proves these dark points by the Word of God.
av vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst np1 av-j vvz d j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1214
Image 8
3441
Pauls practice is for the imitation of Ministers. Paul's practice is for the imitation of Ministers.
npg1 n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1215
Image 8
3442
Hearers are to receiue nothing, but that which is signed with the hand and seale of God, Hearers Are to receive nothing, but that which is signed with the hand and seal of God,
n2 vbr pc-acp vvi pix, cc-acp cst r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1216
Image 8
3443
as we receiue no money, but that which hath the armes and seale of the King.
as we receive no money, but that which hath the arms and seal of the King.
c-acp pns12 vvb dx n1, cc-acp cst r-crq vhz dt n2 cc vvi pp-f dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1216
Image 8
3444
The Scripture is a competent Iudge of cōtrouersies of faith, because it saith to Pharaoh; it speakes to vs: The Scripture is a competent Judge of controversies of faith, Because it Says to Pharaoh; it speaks to us:
dt n1 vbz dt j n1 pp-f n2 pp-f n1, c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp np1; pn31 vvz p-acp pno12:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1217
Image 8
3445
it is no mute letter, as the Papists affirme. For indeed it speaketh not onely of things contained in it, but to vs:
it is no mute Letter, as the Papists affirm. For indeed it speaks not only of things contained in it, but to us:
pn31 vbz dx j-jn n1, c-acp dt njp2 vvb. p-acp av pn31 vvz xx av-j pp-f n2 vvn p-acp pn31, cc-acp p-acp pno12:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1217
Image 8
3446
As the statutes of the Land, not onely containe the will of the King, but call to vs for obedience.
As the statutes of the Land, not only contain the will of the King, but call to us for Obedience.
c-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, xx av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp vvb p-acp pno12 p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1217
Image 8
3447
The substa• … e of this testimony, is taken out of Exo. 9.16.
The substa• … e of this testimony, is taken out of Exo. 9.16.
dt n1 … sy pp-f d n1, vbz vvn av pp-f np1 crd.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1218
Image 8
3448
vvhere is declared how God deales with Pharaoh: For this purpose I haue stirred thee vp, &c. I haue stirred thee vp.
where is declared how God deals with Pharaoh: For this purpose I have stirred thee up, etc. I have stirred thee up.
q-crq vbz vvn c-crq np1 vvz p-acp np1: c-acp d n1 pns11 vhb vvn pno21 a-acp, av pns11 vhb vvn pno21 a-acp.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1218
Image 8
3449
That is, I haue raised thee vp , or I haue created thee , or I haue raised thee vp to be King ,
That is, I have raised thee up, or I have created thee, or I have raised thee up to be King,
cst vbz, pns11 vhb vvn pno21 p-acp, cc pns11 vhb vvn pno21, cc pns11 vhb vvn pno21 a-acp pc-acp vbi n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1219
Image 8
3450
or I haue reserued thee aliue, that thou shouldest not die of those plagues , or I haue made thee remaine ,
or I have reserved thee alive, that thou Shouldst not die of those plagues, or I have made thee remain,
cc pns11 vhb vvn pno21 j, cst pns21 vmd2 xx vvi pp-f d n2, cc pns11 vhb vvn pno21 vvi,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1219
Image 8
3451
or I haue stirred vp the euilnesse of thy heart, not made thee euill , or I haue stirred vp thy sinne, that thou shouldest be worse, not giuing thee repentance ,
or I have stirred up the evilness of thy heart, not made thee evil, or I have stirred up thy sin, that thou Shouldst be Worse, not giving thee Repentance,
cc pns11 vhb vvn a-acp dt n1 pp-f po21 n1, xx vvn pno21 j-jn, cc pns11 vhb vvn a-acp po21 n1, cst pns21 vmd2 vbi jc, xx vvg pno21 n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1219
Image 8
3452
or I haue stirred vp thy mind to resist , or rebell , or I haue cōtinued thee aliue, to make thee an example of my iustice ,
or I have stirred up thy mind to resist, or rebel, or I have continued thee alive, to make thee an Exampl of my Justice,
cc pns11 vhb vvn a-acp po21 n1 pc-acp vvi, cc vvi, cc pns11 vhb vvn pno21 j, pc-acp vvi pno21 dt n1 pp-f po11 n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1219
Image 8
3473
vvhy should we complaine of this in the Creator? The chiefest knowledge we haue of the creatures, is by their effects:
why should we complain of this in the Creator? The chiefest knowledge we have of the creatures, is by their effects:
q-crq vmd pns12 vvi pp-f d p-acp dt n1? dt js-jn n1 pns12 vhb pp-f dt n2, vbz p-acp po32 n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1227
Image 8
3453
or as Pareus, (referring it to the whole storie of Pharaoh, I haue created thee, left thee to thy selfe, made thee King, stirred vp thy rebellious mind, &c. for this purpose, that all the earth might ring of my glory and power.
or as Pareus, (referring it to the Whole story of Pharaoh, I have created thee, left thee to thy self, made thee King, stirred up thy rebellious mind, etc. for this purpose, that all the earth might ring of my glory and power.
cc c-acp np1, (vvg pn31 p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, pns11 vhb vvn pno21, vvd pno21 p-acp po21 n1, vvd pno21 n1, vvd a-acp po21 j n1, av p-acp d n1, cst d dt n1 vmd vvi pp-f po11 n1 cc n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1219
Image 8
3454
In this we consider two things. 1. The Action of God (implying his purpose ,) I haue stirred thee vp, &c. 2. The End of it: the glory of God.
In this we Consider two things. 1. The Actium of God (implying his purpose,) I have stirred thee up, etc. 2. The End of it: the glory of God.
p-acp d pns12 vvb crd n2. crd dt n1 pp-f np1 (vvg po31 n1,) pns11 vhb vvn pno21 a-acp, av crd dt vvb pp-f pn31: dt n1 pp-f np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1220
Image 8
3455
The Argument to proue that God is not vniust in reprobating equalls, is this;
The Argument to prove that God is not unjust in reprobating equals, is this;
dt n1 pc-acp vvi cst np1 vbz xx j p-acp vvg n2-jn, vbz d;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1221
Image 8
3456
No man euer challenged God to be vniust in his dealing with Pharaoh: but as he dealt with Pharaoh, so is his dealing with reprobates.
No man ever challenged God to be unjust in his dealing with Pharaoh: but as he dealt with Pharaoh, so is his dealing with Reprobates.
dx n1 av vvd np1 pc-acp vbi j p-acp po31 n-vvg p-acp np1: cc-acp c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp np1, av vbz png31 vvg p-acp n2-jn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1221
Image 8
3457
Therefore the very force of the reason is contained in the end of Gods dealing vvith Pharaoh; which also is the end of reprobation.
Therefore the very force of the reason is contained in the end of God's dealing with Pharaoh; which also is the end of reprobation.
av dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f ng1 vvg p-acp np1; r-crq av vbz dt n1 pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1221
Image 8
3458
Which end is not the destruction of the creature, but the glory of the Creator, and is thus concluded.
Which end is not the destruction of the creature, but the glory of the Creator, and is thus concluded.
r-crq n1 vbz xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vbz av vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1221
Image 8
3459
That which properly tends to the glory of God, is not vniust, but good, by the nature of contraries;
That which properly tends to the glory of God, is not unjust, but good, by the nature of contraries;
cst r-crq av-j vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz xx j, cc-acp j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1222
Image 8
3460
for that is euill which dishonoreth God, that good, which glorifieth him. But to reprobate equalls, properly tends to the glory of God.
for that is evil which Dishonors God, that good, which Glorifieth him. But to Reprobate equals, properly tends to the glory of God.
p-acp d vbz j-jn r-crq vvz np1, cst j, r-crq vvz pno31. p-acp p-acp n-jn n2-jn, av-j vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1222
Image 8
3461
For hereby his power is declared. Therefore it is not vniust.
For hereby his power is declared. Therefore it is not unjust.
p-acp av po31 n1 vbz vvn. av pn31 vbz xx j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1222
Image 8
3462
For all creatures were made to set forth Gods glory, according to his, not their will.
For all creatures were made to Set forth God's glory, according to his, not their will.
p-acp d n2 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi av npg1 n1, vvg p-acp po31, xx po32 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1222
Image 8
3463
The Turke commaunds his Vassals to destroy themselues, to shew his power. Is this iust? No. Yet is God iust, in reprobating for this end:
The Turk commands his Vassals to destroy themselves, to show his power. Is this just? No. Yet is God just, in reprobating for this end:
dt np1 vvz po31 n2 pc-acp vvi px32, pc-acp vvi po31 n1. vbz d j? uh-dx av vbz np1 j, p-acp vvg p-acp d n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1223
Image 8
3464
Because those which hee reprobateth, deserue it by their guiltinesse. God is not vniust in reprobating sinfull men, to shew his power.
Because those which he reprobateth, deserve it by their guiltiness. God is not unjust in reprobating sinful men, to show his power.
c-acp d r-crq pns31 vvz, vvb pn31 p-acp po32 n1. np1 vbz xx j p-acp vvg j n2, pc-acp vvi po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1223
Image 8
3465
For there are three things here to be considered. For there Are three things Here to be considered.
p-acp a-acp vbr crd n2 av pc-acp vbi vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1224
Image 8
3466
1. The right of GOD: to whom no man may say, Why doost thou so? 2. The end: not the damnation of men, but his owne glory. 1. The right of GOD: to whom no man may say, Why dost thou so? 2. The end: not the damnation of men, but his own glory.
crd dt n-jn pp-f np1: p-acp ro-crq dx n1 vmb vvi, q-crq vd2 pns21 av? crd dt n1: xx dt n1 pp-f n2, cc-acp po31 d n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1224
Image 8
3467
3. The euilnes of the reprobate:
3. The evilness of the Reprobate:
crd dt n1 pp-f dt n-jn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1224
Image 8
3468
in whō God alwaies findes iust cause, not onely to damne them, but also to destinate them thereunto. in whom God always finds just cause, not only to damn them, but also to destinate them thereunto.
p-acp ro-crq np1 av vvz j n1, xx av-j pc-acp vvi pno32, cc-acp av p-acp j pno32 av.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1224
Image 8
3469
Pharaoh & Tyrants do nothing in persecuting the Church, but what God appoints: therefore be patient. Looke to thy end. Pharaoh & Tyrants do nothing in persecuting the Church, but what God appoints: Therefore be patient. Look to thy end.
np1 cc n2 vdb pix p-acp vvg dt n1, cc-acp r-crq np1 vvz: av vbb j. vvb p-acp po21 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1225
Image 8
3470
As Pharaohs wickednes brought him to the bottom of the Sea; so will thine bring thee to the bottom of hell, if thou repentest not.
As Pharaohs wickedness brought him to the bottom of the Sea; so will thine bring thee to the bottom of hell, if thou Repentest not.
p-acp np1 n1 vvd pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; av vmb po21 vvi pno21 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cs pns21 vv2 xx.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1226
Image 8
3471
Say not, nor thinke, that the doctrine of Predestination is hard or vniust. Say not, nor think, that the Doctrine of Predestination is hard or unjust.
vvb xx, ccx vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz j cc j-u.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1227
Image 8
3472
Is it hard that the excellent properties of God should be made known? We complaine not that the creatures should manifest their nature by their actions:
Is it hard that the excellent properties of God should be made known? We complain not that the creatures should manifest their nature by their actions:
vbz pn31 j cst dt j n2 pp-f np1 vmd vbi vvn vvn? pns12 vvb xx d dt n2 vmd vvi po32 n1 p-acp po32 n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1227
Image 8
3475
we haue a more excellent way, which is the Word. It is good therefore, that among them which are equally guilty, as some are elected, so some should be reprobated;
we have a more excellent Way, which is the Word. It is good Therefore, that among them which Are equally guilty, as Some Are elected, so Some should be reprobated;
pns12 vhb dt av-dc j n1, r-crq vbz dt n1. pn31 vbz j av, cst p-acp pno32 r-crq vbr av-j j, c-acp d vbr vvn, av d vmd vbi vvn;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1227
Image 8
3476
for so is Gods power knowne, and that is good. His authority also; and that is good:
for so is God's power known, and that is good. His Authority also; and that is good:
c-acp av vbz npg1 n1 vvn, cc d vbz j. po31 n1 av; cc d vbz j:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1228
Image 8
3477
His vindicatiue iustice, and that is good: His mercy and truth, and that is good: So the Elect are stirred vp to prayse him, and that is good:
His vindicative Justice, and that is good: His mercy and truth, and that is good: So the Elect Are stirred up to praise him, and that is good:
png31 j n1, cc d vbz j: png31 n1 cc n1, cc d vbz j: av dt j vbr vvn a-acp pc-acp vvi pno31, cc d vbz j:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1228
Image 8
3478
and to make sure their election by a holy care, and that is good: and all are made to tremble and stand in awe, and that is good.
and to make sure their election by a holy care, and that is good: and all Are made to tremble and stand in awe, and that is good.
cc pc-acp vvi av-j po32 n1 p-acp dt j n1, cc d vbz j: cc d vbr vvn pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp n1, cc d vbz j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1228
Image 8
3479
As of old (and so is it now also lawfull) Physicions begged the body of a condemned person, to anatomize it, that the punishment of the dead might further the good of the liuing;
As of old (and so is it now also lawful) Physicians begged the body of a condemned person, to anatomise it, that the punishment of the dead might further the good of the living;
a-acp pp-f j (cc av vbz pn31 av av j) ng1 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n1, pc-acp vvi pn31, cst dt n1 pp-f dt j vmd av-jc dt j pp-f dt n-vvg;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1229
Image 8
3480
and as Apothecaries of dead mens flesh make an expedient Triacle:
and as Apothecaries of dead men's Flesh make an expedient Treacle:
cc c-acp n2 pp-f j ng2 n1 vvi dt j n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1229
Image 8
3481
so God makes Triacle of the Reprobate, to doe the Elect good, by stirring them vp to praise him for their mercy,
so God makes Treacle of the Reprobate, to do the Elect good, by stirring them up to praise him for their mercy,
av np1 vvz n1 pp-f dt n-jn, pc-acp vdi dt j-vvn j, p-acp vvg pno32 a-acp pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp po32 n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1229
Image 8
3482
and to repentance, to the purging out of the venimousnes of their corrupt nature. God will glorifie himselfe vpon Reprobates, though it be nothing to their ease:
and to Repentance, to the purging out of the venimousnes of their corrupt nature. God will Glorify himself upon Reprobates, though it be nothing to their ease:
cc p-acp n1, p-acp dt n-vvg av pp-f dt n1 pp-f po32 j n1. np1 vmb vvi px31 p-acp n2-jn, cs pn31 vbb pix p-acp po32 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1229
Image 8
3483
they will not glorifie God in the manner he will, but they shall glorifie him in the manner they would not.
they will not Glorify God in the manner he will, but they shall Glorify him in the manner they would not.
pns32 vmb xx vvi np1 p-acp dt n1 pns31 vmb, cc-acp pns32 vmb vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1 pns32 vmd xx.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1230
Image 8
3484
Thou dishonourest God in thy life, saying with Pharaoh, Who is the Lord? and trampling vnder thy feet his holy Commandements;
Thou dishonourest God in thy life, saying with Pharaoh, Who is the Lord? and trampling under thy feet his holy commandments;
pns21 vv2 np1 p-acp po21 n1, vvg p-acp np1, r-crq vbz dt n1? cc vvg p-acp po21 n2 po31 j n2;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1231
Image 8
3485
shall God lose his glory? No, hee will haue it spite on thy heart: he wil get himselfe glory in condemning thee:
shall God loose his glory? No, he will have it spite on thy heart: he will get himself glory in condemning thee:
vmb np1 vvi po31 n1? uh-dx, pns31 vmb vhi pn31 n1 p-acp po21 n1: pns31 vmb vvi px31 n1 p-acp vvg pno21:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1231
Image 8
3486
Hee will make thy sinnes bring forth glory to his Name, as some times he brought light out of darknesse,
He will make thy Sins bring forth glory to his Name, as Some times he brought Light out of darkness,
pns31 vmb vvi po21 n2 vvb av n1 p-acp po31 n1, c-acp d n2 pns31 vvd n1 av pp-f n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1231
Image 8
3487
and as the Physicion drawes preseruatiues out of ranke poysons. But for all this, let none sinne, because God shall thereby be glorified:
and as the physician draws preservatives out of rank poisons. But for all this, let none sin, Because God shall thereby be glorified:
cc p-acp dt n1 vvz n2 av pp-f n1 n2. cc-acp p-acp d d, vvb pix n1, c-acp np1 vmb av vbi vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1231
Image 8
3488
as no man who hath his wits, will wound himselfe, that the Surgeon may be condemned for his skill in healing him.
as no man who hath his wits, will wound himself, that the Surgeon may be condemned for his skill in healing him.
c-acp dx n1 r-crq vhz po31 n2, vmb vvi px31, cst dt n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1 p-acp vvg pno31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1232
Image 8
3489
For sinne turnes to Gods glory, not of its owne nature, but by accident through the power of God.
For sin turns to God's glory, not of its own nature, but by accident through the power of God.
p-acp n1 vvz p-acp npg1 n1, xx pp-f po31 d n1, cc-acp p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1232
Image 8
3490
No thanke to the sinner for it; the praise of it is Gods.
No thank to the sinner for it; the praise of it is God's
uh-dx vvb p-acp dt n1 p-acp pn31; dt n1 pp-f pn31 vbz n2
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1232
Image 8
3491
O that our grieuous sinners, old Adulterers, horrible Blasphemers, grinding Vsurers, monsterous proud persons, &c. would repent;
Oh that our grievous Sinners, old Adulterers, horrible Blasphemers, grinding Usurers, monstrous proud Persons, etc. would Repent;
uh cst po12 j n2, j n2, j n2, vvg n2, j j n2, av vmd vvi;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1233
Image 8
3492
what glory would come to God thereby and prayse! what reioicing and thanksgiuing would there bee in the Church!
what glory would come to God thereby and praise! what rejoicing and thanksgiving would there be in the Church!
r-crq n1 vmd vvi p-acp np1 av cc vvb! q-crq n-vvg cc n1 vmd pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1!
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1233
Image 8
3493
what melody in our Fathers house, at the comming home of these lewd Prodigals! How should themselues feele the sweet of it!
what melody in our Father's house, At the coming home of these lewd Prodigals! How should themselves feel the sweet of it!
q-crq n1 p-acp po12 ng1 n1, p-acp dt n-vvg n1-an pp-f d j n2-jn! q-crq vmd px32 vvb dt j pp-f pn31!
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1233
Image 8
3494
But if thou repentest not, thou shalt haue euerlasting smart, and God euerlasting glory, in thy condemnation.
But if thou Repentest not, thou shalt have everlasting smart, and God everlasting glory, in thy condemnation.
p-acp cs pns21 vv2 xx, pns21 vm2 vhi j n1, cc np1 j n1, p-acp po21 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1233
Image 8
3495
VERSE 18. Therefore he hath mercy, on whom he will haue mercy, and whom he will he hardeneth.
VERSE 18. Therefore he hath mercy, on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will he Hardeneth.
n1 crd av pns31 vhz n1, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vmb vhi n1, cc r-crq pns31 vmb pns31 vvz.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1234
Image 8
3496
THis Verse is not a new obiection, as some haue thought:
THis Verse is not a new objection, as Some have Thought:
d n1 vbz xx dt j n1, c-acp d vhb vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1235
Image 8
3497
but a Conclusion of the two branches of the reason from Scripture, brought to proue that God is not vniust in electing and reprobating according to his will.
but a Conclusion of the two branches of the reason from Scripture, brought to prove that God is not unjust in electing and reprobating according to his will.
cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt crd n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1, vvd pc-acp vvi cst np1 vbz xx j p-acp vvg cc vvg p-acp p-acp po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1235
Image 8
3498
Wherein is a short repetition of the Argument: and may thus Syllogistically be concluded. All the effects of the Diuine will are good.
Wherein is a short repetition of the Argument: and may thus Syllogistically be concluded. All the effects of the Divine will Are good.
q-crq vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1: cc vmb av av-j vbi vvn. av-d dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1 vbr j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1235
Image 8
3499
But Election and Reprobation are effects of the Diuine will. Therefore. Or thus. He that by an absolute right doth what hee will, dealeth not vniustly.
But Election and Reprobation Are effects of the Divine will. Therefore. Or thus. He that by an absolute right does what he will, deals not unjustly.
p-acp n1 cc n1 vbr n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1. av. cc av. pns31 cst p-acp dt j n-jn vdz r-crq pns31 vmb, vvz xx av-j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1235
Image 8
3500
But God by an absolute right electeth some, and ouerpasseth others. Therefore. Here are two Emulations. The first of the Elect:
But God by an absolute right Electeth Some, and overpasseth Others. Therefore. Here Are two Emulations. The First of the Elect:
p-acp np1 p-acp dt j n-jn vvz d, cc vvz n2-jn. av. av vbr crd n2. dt ord pp-f dt j-vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1236
Image 8
3501
Hee hath mercy on whom hee will. The second of the Reprobate. Whom he will he hardeneth. He hath mercy on whom he will. The second of the Reprobate. Whom he will he Hardeneth.
pns31 vhz n1 p-acp ro-crq pns31 vmb. dt ord pp-f dt n-jn. ro-crq pns31 vmb pns31 vvz.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1237
Image 8
3502
The summe of these is before deliuered, wee will now consider of them so, as wee shall note some things not before spoken of.
The sum of these is before Delivered, we will now Consider of them so, as we shall note Some things not before spoken of.
dt n1 pp-f d vbz p-acp vvn, pns12 vmb av vvi pp-f pno32 av, c-acp pns12 vmb vvi d n2 xx av vvn pp-f.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1237
Image 8
3503
He hath mercy, on whom he will haue mercy. See of this before, verse 15. Whom he will hee hardeneth. He hath mercy, on whom he will have mercy. See of this before, verse 15. Whom he will he Hardeneth.
pns31 vhz n1, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vmb vhi n1. vvb pp-f d a-acp, n1 crd ro-crq pns31 vmb pns31 vvz.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1238
Image 8
3504
This is very difficult, and to bee made plaine.
This is very difficult, and to be made plain.
d vbz av j, cc pc-acp vbi vvn av-j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1239
Image 8
3505
All consent, that here the Apostle treateth of Election and Reprobation, and that this Verse compriseth that which is before spoken, verse 15, 16, 17. Therefore as that before is to be vnderstood, so is this.
All consent, that Here the Apostle Treateth of Election and Reprobation, and that this Verse compriseth that which is before spoken, verse 15, 16, 17. Therefore as that before is to be understood, so is this.
av-d n1, cst av dt n1 vvz pp-f n1 cc n1, cc cst d n1 vvz cst r-crq vbz a-acp vvn, n1 crd, crd, crd av c-acp d c-acp vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, av vbz d.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1239
Image 8
3506
And as large a sense as Hauing mercy hath: so large must hardening haue. Then not onely of Actuall hauing, but of the purpose it must bee vnderstood.
And as large a sense as Having mercy hath: so large must hardening have. Then not only of Actual having, but of the purpose it must be understood.
cc c-acp j dt n1 c-acp vhg n1 vhz: av j vmb vvg n1. cs xx av-j pp-f j j-vvg, cc-acp pp-f dt n1 pn31 vmb vbi vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1239
Image 8
3507
He should haue said, He stirres vp to destruction whom he will:
He should have said, He stirs up to destruction whom he will:
pns31 vmd vhi vvn, pns31 n2 a-acp p-acp n1 ro-crq pns31 vmb:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1240
Image 8
3508
but he saith, he hardneth, that he may shew how he stirreth vp, namely by hardening.
but he Says, he Hardeneth, that he may show how he stirs up, namely by hardening.
cc-acp pns31 vvz, pns31 vvz, cst pns31 vmb vvi c-crq pns31 vvz a-acp, av p-acp vvg.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1240
Image 8
3509
Hardnesse is an estate of a corrupt heart, whereby it is disposed to all euill, yeelding no obedience to God: and it is threefold.
Hardness is an estate of a corrupt heart, whereby it is disposed to all evil, yielding no Obedience to God: and it is threefold.
n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, c-crq pn31 vbz vvn p-acp d n-jn, vvg dx n1 p-acp np1: cc pn31 vbz j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1241
Image 8
3510
First, Naturall, which is the estate of all men.
First, Natural, which is the estate of all men.
ord, j, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1241
Image 8
3511
Secondly, that which is contracted by a custome of sinning, as a path is hardened by continuall trampling of passengers.
Secondly, that which is contracted by a custom of sinning, as a path is hardened by continual trampling of passengers.
ord, cst r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg, c-acp dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp j n-vvg pp-f n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1241
Image 8
3512
Thirdly, Iudiciarie, which GOD inflicteth vpon men as a Iudgement. This is here meant: for finding all in their naturall hardnesse, hee hardeneth, that is, reprobates whom hee pleaseth.
Thirdly, Judiciary, which GOD inflicteth upon men as a Judgement. This is Here meant: for finding all in their natural hardness, he Hardeneth, that is, Reprobates whom he Pleases.
ord, n1, r-crq np1 vvz p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1. d vbz av vvn: c-acp vvg d p-acp po32 j n1, pns31 vvz, cst vbz, n2-jn r-crq pns31 vvz.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1241
Image 8
3513
Q. But all hardnesse is finne. How then can God be said to harden? A. There is a difference betweene hardnes and hardning.Q. But all hardness is fin. How then can God be said to harden? A. There is a difference between hardness and hardening.
np1 p-acp d n1 vbz n1. uh-crq av vmb np1 vbi vvn pc-acp vvi? np1 pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp n1 cc n-vvg.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1242
Image 8
3514
Hardnes is sinne, but to harden is not alwayes so: and this is from God not as sinne, but as his iust Iudgement.
Hardness is sin, but to harden is not always so: and this is from God not as sin, but as his just Judgement.
n1 vbz n1, cc-acp pc-acp vvi vbz xx av av: cc d vbz p-acp np1 xx p-acp n1, cc-acp c-acp po31 j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1243
Image 8
3515
For it is not possible that by him we should sinne, by whom wee repent, and rise from sinne:
For it is not possible that by him we should sin, by whom we Repent, and rise from sin:
p-acp pn31 vbz xx j cst p-acp pno31 pns12 vmd vvi, p-acp ro-crq pns12 vvb, cc vvi p-acp n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1243
Image 8
3516
euen as bitter water and sweet issue not from the same fountaine. It is from God that we stand, from our selues that we fall.
even as bitter water and sweet issue not from the same fountain. It is from God that we stand, from our selves that we fallen.
av c-acp j n1 cc j n1 xx p-acp dt d n1. pn31 vbz p-acp np1 cst pns12 vvb, p-acp po12 n2 cst pns12 vvb.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1243
Image 8
3517
God is said to harden properly (not by making soft hearts to become hard, for Pharaohs heart was neuer but hard;
God is said to harden properly (not by making soft hearts to become hard, for Pharaohs heart was never but hard;
np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi av-j (xx p-acp vvg j n2 pc-acp vvi av-j, c-acp np1 n1 vbds av-x cc-acp av-j;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1244
Image 8
3518
nor by putting hardnes into the heart, as the Papists vniustly charge vs to affirme;
nor by putting hardness into the heart, as the Papists unjustly charge us to affirm;
ccx p-acp vvg n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp dt njp2 av-j vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1244
Image 8
3519
nor by only suffering vs to be hardened, which is the opinion of the Papists, dreaming idlely of an idle permission in God:
nor by only suffering us to be hardened, which is the opinion of the Papists, dreaming idly of an idle permission in God:
ccx p-acp av-j vvg pno12 pc-acp vbi vvn, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, vvg av-j pp-f dt j n1 p-acp np1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1244
Image 8
3520
making him like the Poets Iupitor, who was feasting in Aethiopia, while things went out of order; but) three wayes. 1. By forsaking: not making it hard:
making him like the Poets Iupitor, who was feasting in Ethiopia, while things went out of order; but) three ways. 1. By forsaking: not making it hard:
vvg pno31 av-j dt ng1 n1, r-crq vbds vvg p-acp np1, cs n2 vvd av pp-f n1; cc-acp) crd n2. crd p-acp vvg: xx vvg pn31 av-j:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1244
Image 8
3521
but not taking the hardnes away. He hardneth, that is, he softneth not.
but not taking the hardness away. He Hardeneth, that is, he softeneth not.
cc-acp xx vvg dt n1 av. pns31 vvz, cst vbz, pns31 vvz xx.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1245
Image 8
3522
He hardneth, not by putting in hardnes, but by not putting in the softning oyle of his mercy,
He Hardeneth, not by putting in hardness, but by not putting in the softening oil of his mercy,
pns31 vvz, xx p-acp vvg p-acp n1, cc-acp p-acp xx vvg p-acp dt j-vvg n1 pp-f po31 n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1245
Image 8
3523
as the Sunne causes darknes, by with-drawing his light. 2. By punishing:
as the Sun Causes darkness, by withdrawing his Light. 2. By punishing:
c-acp dt n1 vvz n1, p-acp vvg po31 n1. crd p-acp vvg:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1245
Image 8
3524
for finding the heart hard (if hee please not to pardon it, and to soften the heart) hee inflicteth a new hardnes,
for finding the heart hard (if he please not to pardon it, and to soften the heart) he inflicteth a new hardness,
c-acp vvg dt n1 av-j (cs pns31 vvb xx pc-acp vvi pn31, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1) pns31 vvz dt j n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1246
Image 8
3525
as a punishment of the former.
as a punishment of the former.
c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1246
Image 8
3526
And this he instilleth not, but effecteth three wayes. 1. Either by Satan, to whose power hee deliuereth such a heart for him to worke vpon. 2. Or by themselues, giuing them ouer to their owne hearts •usts. 3. Or by the preaching of the Word.
And this he instilleth not, but Effecteth three ways. 1. Either by Satan, to whose power he Delivereth such a heart for him to work upon. 2. Or by themselves, giving them over to their own hearts •usts. 3. Or by the preaching of the Word.
cc d pns31 vvz xx, cc-acp vvz crd n2. crd av-d p-acp np1, p-acp rg-crq n1 pns31 vvz d dt n1 p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp. crd cc p-acp px32, vvg pno32 a-acp p-acp po32 d n2 n2. crd cc p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1246
Image 8
3527
For as the middle region of the Ayre, is more cold by the Anteperistasis, so the heart of a Reprobate more hard by the Word;
For as the middle region of the Air, is more cold by the Anteperistasis, so the heart of a Reprobate more hard by the Word;
p-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz av-dc j-jn p-acp dt n1, av dt n1 pp-f dt n-jn av-dc j p-acp dt n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1246
Image 8
3528
not properly, but accidentally, as a resty horse, the more hee is spurred forward, the more goes backward:
not properly, but accidentally, as a resty horse, the more he is spurred forward, the more Goes backward:
xx av-j, cc-acp av-j, c-acp dt j n1, dt av-dc pns31 vbz vvn av-j, dt av-dc vvz av-j:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1246
Image 8
3529
By actuating and exciting the present euill inclination of the Creatures, by propounding an occasion to manifest it:
By actuating and exciting the present evil inclination of the Creatures, by propounding an occasion to manifest it:
p-acp j-vvg cc j dt j j-jn n1 pp-f dt n2, p-acp vvg dt n1 pc-acp vvi pn31:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1247
Image 8
3530
as the Sunne, being in it selfe most cleane, by the force of his beames, draweth out of a dunghill stinking and vnpleasant vapours.
as the Sun, being in it self most clean, by the force of his beams, draws out of a dunghill stinking and unpleasant vapours.
c-acp dt n1, vbg p-acp pn31 n1 av-ds av-j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, vvz av pp-f dt n1 vvg cc j-u n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1247
Image 8
3531
Hardnes then is caused by the Commandement, Occasionally, by our owne malice Meritoriously. By Satan, Efficiently. By God, Iudicially.
Hardness then is caused by the Commandment, Occasionally, by our own malice Meritoriously. By Satan, Efficiently. By God, Judicially.
n1 av vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, av-j, p-acp po12 d n1 av-j. p-acp np1, av-j. p-acp np1, av-j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1248
Image 8
3532
So Satan is the Tormentor, a sinfull man, the guilty person.
So Satan is the Tormentor, a sinful man, the guilty person.
av np1 vbz dt n1, dt j n1, dt j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1248
Image 8
3533
God the Iudge, and that a Iust one, who knowes how to vse euill meanes well;
God the Judge, and that a Just one, who knows how to use evil means well;
np1 dt n1, cc cst dt j pi, r-crq vvz c-crq pc-acp vvi j-jn n2 av;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1248
Image 8
3534
being no wayes the cause of sinne, as sinne;
being no ways the cause of sin, as sin;
vbg dx n2 dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1248
Image 8
3535
but alwayes ordering it for his glory, and the good of his Elect. For sinne is like a Ship. Man the Mariner. Satan the spirit or winde.
but always ordering it for his glory, and the good of his Elect. For sin is like a Ship. Man the Mariner. Satan the Spirit or wind.
cc-acp av vvg pn31 p-acp po31 n1, cc dt j pp-f po31 np1 p-acp n1 vbz av-j dt np1 n1 dt n1. np1 dt n1 cc n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1248
Image 8
3538
Our goodnesse or ilnesse is not the cause of Predestination. In election, is excluded the merit of man, and the debt of God: Our Goodness or ilnesse is not the cause of Predestination. In election, is excluded the merit of man, and the debt of God:
po12 n1 cc n1 vbz xx dt n1 pp-f n1. p-acp n1, vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1250
Image 8
3539
and yet it is to bee confessed, that some way the goodnesse of man is the cause of election:
and yet it is to be confessed, that Some Way the Goodness of man is the cause of election:
cc av pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst d n1 dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1251
Image 8
3540
that is, not of the Action of God, Electing: but of our Cognition and knowledge, that we are elected. Consider election Compositiuely: that is, not of the Actium of God, Electing: but of our Cognition and knowledge, that we Are elected. Consider election Compositiuely:
cst vbz, xx pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg: cc-acp pp-f po12 n1 cc n1, cst pns12 vbr vvn. np1 n1 av-j:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1251
Image 8
3541
there is no cause, but Gods will, Consider it resolutely: and our Vocation is the cause, whereby we know it.
there is no cause, but God's will, Consider it resolutely: and our Vocation is the cause, whereby we know it.
pc-acp vbz dx n1, cc-acp n2 vmb, vvb pn31 av-j: cc po12 n1 vbz dt n1, c-crq pns12 vvb pn31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1251
Image 8
3542
In Reprobation our ilnesse is excluded, as a speciall personall discretiue cause:
In Reprobation our ilnesse is excluded, as a special personal discretive cause:
p-acp n1 po12 n1 vbz vvn, c-acp dt j j j n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1252
Image 8
3543
but not as a necessary condition, or generall meritorious cause, without the which God will not reprobate any.
but not as a necessary condition, or general meritorious cause, without the which God will not Reprobate any.
cc-acp xx p-acp dt j n1, cc j j n1, p-acp dt r-crq np1 vmb xx vvi d.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1252
Image 8
3544
Here also appeareth, that man falne, is the subiect of Predestination. Of election it is, because it is called mercy, which presupposeth misery, and faultinesse. Here also appears, that man fallen, is the Subject of Predestination. Of election it is, Because it is called mercy, which presupposeth misery, and faultiness.
av av vvz, cst n1 vvn, vbz dt n-jn pp-f n1. pp-f n1 pn31 vbz, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn n1, r-crq vvz n1, cc n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1253
Image 8
3545
It is of Reprobation, because it is called hardning. Now this is a Rule, that God hardens none, but such as are hard before.
It is of Reprobation, Because it is called hardening. Now this is a Rule, that God hardens none, but such as Are hard before.
pn31 vbz pp-f n1, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn vvg. av d vbz dt n1, cst np1 vvz pix, cc-acp d c-acp vbr j a-acp.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1254
Image 8
3546
Neither can it be auoided, by an interpretation of Actuall Hardnes:
Neither can it be avoided, by an Interpretation of Actual Hardness:
av-d vmb pn31 vbi vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1254
Image 8
3547
For here is to be remembred, that Paul speakes of Gods purpose, as hath beene obserued before out of Martyr. And,
For Here is to be remembered, that Paul speaks of God's purpose, as hath been observed before out of Martyr. And,
c-acp av vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst np1 vvz pp-f npg1 n1, c-acp vhz vbn vvn a-acp av pp-f n1. cc,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1254
Image 8
3548
if hee actually harden none, but them which are hard, neither did hee euer purpose to harden but such.
if he actually harden none, but them which Are hard, neither did he ever purpose to harden but such.
cs pns31 av-j vvi pi, cc-acp pno32 r-crq vbr j, dx vdd pns31 av vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp d.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1254
Image 8
3549
Also if it bee not here to be vnderstood of the Decree of Reprobation, there is more in the Antecedent, then in the Consequent.
Also if it be not Here to be understood of the decree of Reprobation, there is more in the Antecedent, then in the Consequent.
av cs pn31 vbb xx av pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vbz av-dc p-acp dt n1, av p-acp dt j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1255
Image 8
3550
This verse being the determination of the point, according to the meaning of that which is before deliuered:
This verse being the determination of the point, according to the meaning of that which is before Delivered:
d n1 vbg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f d r-crq vbz a-acp vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1255
Image 8
3551
and thus doe most Interpreters vnderstand this secret. Augustine often calleth the subiect of Gods Decree, The Damned Masse.
and thus do most Interpreters understand this secret. Augustine often calls the Subject of God's decree, The Damned Mass.
cc av vdb av-ds n2 vvb d n-jn. np1 av vvz dt n-jn pp-f ng1 n1, dt j-vvn n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1255
Image 8
3552
That Masse (saith Anselme ) to which death is due. Hereby is perspicuous both the Mercy and Iustice of God. That Mass (Says Anselm) to which death is due. Hereby is perspicuous both the Mercy and justice of God.
cst n1 (vvz np1) p-acp r-crq n1 vbz j-jn. av vbz j d dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1255
Image 8
3553
Because there is a free Indulgence, where there might haue beene a iust reuenge. He loued Iacob by a free Mercy;
Because there is a free Indulgence, where there might have been a just revenge. He loved Iacob by a free Mercy;
p-acp pc-acp vbz dt j n1, c-crq a-acp vmd vhi vbn dt j n1. pns31 vvd np1 p-acp dt j n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1255
Image 8
3554
he hated Esau, by a due and deserued Iudgement.
he hated Esau, by a due and deserved Judgement.
pns31 vvd np1, p-acp dt j-jn cc j-vvn n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1255
Image 8
3555
They that against this pretend the absolute right of God, obserue not, how this way that Absolute right is more excellently manifested,
They that against this pretend the absolute right of God, observe not, how this Way that Absolute right is more excellently manifested,
pns32 d p-acp d vvb dt j n-jn pp-f np1, vvb xx, c-crq d n1 cst j n-jn vbz av-dc av-j vvn,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1256
Image 8
3556
when Authoritie is attributed to him, among all mankinde being guilty, to saue or to damne all,
when authority is attributed to him, among all mankind being guilty, to save or to damn all,
c-crq n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno31, p-acp d n1 vbg j, pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vvi d,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1256
Image 8
3557
or none, or some at his owne pleasure. An absolute Monarch, who hath power of life and death;
or none, or Some At his own pleasure. an absolute Monarch, who hath power of life and death;
cc pix, cc d p-acp po31 d n1. dt j n1, r-crq vhz n1 pp-f n1 cc n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1256
Image 8
3558
if his subiects should rebell, hath by his absolute power, iust right to pardon them all if hee will, or some, and not others;
if his Subjects should rebel, hath by his absolute power, just right to pardon them all if he will, or Some, and not Others;
cs po31 n2-jn vmd vvi, vhz p-acp po31 j n1, j n-jn pc-acp vvi pno32 d cs pns31 vmb, cc d, cc xx ng2-jn;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1257
Image 8
3560
But sure he could not be counted a iust Lord and Gouernour, if out of a plea of absolute command, hee should deuoid from his protection,
But sure he could not be counted a just Lord and Governor, if out of a plea of absolute command, he should devoid from his protection,
cc-acp av-j pns31 vmd xx vbi vvn dt j n1 cc n1, cs av pp-f dt n1 pp-f j n1, pns31 vmd j p-acp po31 n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1257
Image 8
3561
and cast off any his subiects without relation to any Rebellion, or other crime. If you aske whether God can annihilate all things? I answere, Yes.
and cast off any his Subjects without Relation to any Rebellion, or other crime. If you ask whither God can annihilate all things? I answer, Yes.
cc vvd a-acp d po31 n2-jn p-acp n1 p-acp d n1, cc j-jn n1. cs pn22 vvb cs np1 vmb vvi d n2? pns11 vvb, uh.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1257
Image 8
3562
If whether hee can reprobate good Angels, or Men (for Angels and men to bee neither good nor bad, is an idle fiction) I say hee cannot, by the perfection of his nature, which can not but loue goodnesse: as Augustine excellently:
If whither he can Reprobate good Angels, or Men (for Angels and men to be neither good nor bad, is an idle fiction) I say he cannot, by the perfection of his nature, which can not but love Goodness: as Augustine excellently:
cs cs pns31 vmb vvi j n2, cc n2 (c-acp n2 cc n2 pc-acp vbi dx j ccx j, vbz dt j n1) pns11 vvb pns31 vmbx, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, r-crq vmb xx cc-acp vvi n1: c-acp np1 av-j:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1258
Image 8
3563
He rendreth good for good, because hee is good. Euill for euill, because he is iust.
He rendereth good for good, Because he is good. Evil for evil, Because he is just.
pns31 vvz j p-acp j, c-acp pns31 vbz j. j-jn p-acp n-jn, c-acp pns31 vbz j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1258
Image 8
3564
God for euill, because hee is good and iust. Onely hee rendreth not euill for good, because he cannot be vniust.
God for evil, Because he is good and just. Only he rendereth not evil for good, Because he cannot be unjust.
np1 p-acp n-jn, c-acp pns31 vbz j cc j. av-j pns31 vvz xx j-jn p-acp j, c-acp pns31 vmbx vbi j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1258
Image 8
3565
He that is elected, cannot boast of his merits, and hee that is reprobated, cannot complaine but of his merits.
He that is elected, cannot boast of his merits, and he that is reprobated, cannot complain but of his merits.
pns31 cst vbz vvn, vmbx vvi pp-f po31 n2, cc pns31 cst vbz vvn, vmbx vvi cc-acp pp-f po31 n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1259
Image 8
3566
A hardened heart is a most heauy Iudgement, which the more it is vpon a man, the lesse he feeles it: A hardened heart is a most heavy Judgement, which the more it is upon a man, the less he feels it:
dt j-vvn n1 vbz dt av-ds j n1, r-crq dt av-dc pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1, dt av-dc pns31 vvz pn31:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1260
Image 8
3567
and the further he is from the possibilitie of Repentance and Saluation. When God gaue the Diuell leaue ouer Iob, hee made hauocke:
and the further he is from the possibility of Repentance and Salvation. When God gave the devil leave over Job, he made havoc:
cc dt av-jc pns31 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1. c-crq np1 vvd dt n1 vvb p-acp np1, pns31 vvd n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1260
Image 8
3568
so when the heart is giuen ouer to the Diuell, he rages in it.
so when the heart is given over to the devil, he rages in it.
av c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvz p-acp pn31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1260
Image 8
3569
Hee must needes runne headlong into all euill, whom the Diuell driues, as those Swine of the Gergesens into the Sea. Of all Iudgements, God deliuer me from this:
He must needs run headlong into all evil, whom the devil drives, as those Swine of the Gergesens into the Sea. Of all Judgments, God deliver me from this:
pns31 vmb av vvi av-j p-acp d n-jn, ro-crq dt n1 vvz, c-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, np1 vvb pno11 p-acp d:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1260
Image 8
3570
Hell onely is worse then it.
Hell only is Worse then it.
n1 av-j vbz jc cs pn31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1260
Image 8
3571
But thou wilt say, that this is spoken of Pharaoh, and that thou art an Elect. Shew then thy Election by thy works.
But thou wilt say, that this is spoken of Pharaoh, and that thou art an Elect. Show then thy Election by thy works.
p-acp pns21 vm2 vvi, cst d vbz vvn pp-f np1, cc cst pns21 vb2r dt np1 n1 av po21 n1 p-acp po21 n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1260
Image 8
3572
The property of hardnes is not to yeeld either to the stroke of a hāmer, or to the dint of a sword: The property of hardness is not to yield either to the stroke of a hammer, or to the dint of a sword:
dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz xx pc-acp vvi d p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1261
Image 8
3573
That which neither can be bruised or broken with any strokes, nor pierced with any sharpenes,
That which neither can be Bruised or broken with any Strokes, nor pierced with any sharpness,
cst r-crq dx vmb vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp d n2, ccx vvd p-acp d n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1261
Image 8
3574
nor softned with any moistning, is hard. Hereby know thy heart.
nor softened with any moistening, is hard. Hereby know thy heart.
ccx vvd p-acp d vvg, vbz j. av vvb po21 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1261
Image 8
3575
If no Threatnings & Monitions of the Word, (which is a hammer) breaking the rockes,
If no Threatenings & Monitions of the Word, (which is a hammer) breaking the Rocks,
cs av-dx n2-vvg cc n2 pp-f dt n1, (r-crq vbz dt n1) vvg dt n2,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1261
Image 8
3576
and a sword piercing thorow can preuaile with thee;
and a sword piercing thorough can prevail with thee;
cc dt n1 vvg p-acp vmb vvi p-acp pno21;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1261
Image 8
3577
nor any exhortations or intreaties of the Word (which is as raine) can perswade or soften thee; nor any Afflictions moue thee: nor any exhortations or entreaties of the Word (which is as rain) can persuade or soften thee; nor any Afflictions move thee:
ccx d n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 (r-crq vbz p-acp n1) vmb vvi cc vvi pno21; ccx d n2 vvb pno21:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1261
Image 8
3578
but all these things are as an Arrow shot against a brazen wall, thy heart beeing as the scales of Leuiathan, who laughs at the shaking of the speare:
but all these things Are as an Arrow shot against a brazen wall, thy heart being as the scales of Leviathan, who laughs At the shaking of the spear:
cc-acp d d n2 vbr p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp dt j n1, po21 n1 vbg p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, r-crq vvz p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1261
Image 8
3579
Surely thou hast a heart hardened, which if it continue to the end, is a most certaine signe of Reprobation.
Surely thou hast a heart hardened, which if it continue to the end, is a most certain Signen of Reprobation.
av-j pns21 vh2 dt n1 vvn, r-crq cs pn31 vvb p-acp dt n1, vbz dt av-ds j n1 pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1261
Image 8
3580
Seeke therefore a soft heart, which is a most singular blessing of God.
Seek Therefore a soft heart, which is a most singular blessing of God.
vvb av dt j n1, r-crq vbz dt av-ds j n1 pp-f np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1262
Image 8
3581
The way to haue it, is 1. with reuerence to heare the Word. 2. to meditate of Gods mercy.
The Way to have it, is 1. with Reverence to hear the Word. 2. to meditate of God's mercy.
dt n1 pc-acp vhi pn31, vbz crd p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1. crd pc-acp vvi pp-f npg1 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1262
Image 8
3582
The remembrance of his fathers house, made the heart of the Prodigall to relent. 3. To pray for a soft heart,
The remembrance of his Father's house, made the heart of the Prodigal to relent. 3. To pray for a soft heart,
dt n1 pp-f po31 ng1 n1, vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n-jn pc-acp vvi. crd p-acp vvb p-acp dt j n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1262
Image 8
3583
for it is the gift of God.
for it is the gift of God.
c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1262
Image 8
3584
VERSE 19. Thou shalt say vnto me, Why doth he yet finde fault? for who hath resisted his will? and so to the end of the 23. verse.
VERSE 19. Thou shalt say unto me, Why does he yet find fault? for who hath resisted his will? and so to the end of the 23. verse.
n1 crd pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp pno11, q-crq vdz pns31 av vvi n1? p-acp r-crq vhz vvn po31 n1? cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt crd n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1263
Image 8
3585
THe Apostle in the 18. verse said, that GOD hardeneth whom he will: against this, wicked men cauill, and Paul answeres, verse 19.20,21,22,23.
THe Apostle in the 18. verse said, that GOD Hardeneth whom he will: against this, wicked men cavil, and Paul answers, verse 19.20,21,22,23.
dt n1 p-acp dt crd n1 vvd, cst np1 vvz r-crq pns31 vmb: p-acp d, j n2 vvb, cc np1 n2, n1 crd.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1264
Image 8
3586
There are two parts. 1. The Cauillers obiection, verse 19. 2. The Apostles answere, verse 20, 21, 22, 23.
There Are two parts. 1. The Cavillers objection, verse 19. 2. The Apostles answer, verse 20, 21, 22, 23.
pc-acp vbr crd n2. crd dt n2 n1, n1 crd crd dt n2 vvb, n1 crd, crd, crd, crd
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1265
Image 8
3587
Why doth he yet finde fault? That is, so as he punisheth.
Why does he yet find fault? That is, so as he Punisheth.
q-crq vdz pns31 av vvi n1? cst vbz, av c-acp pns31 vvz.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1266
Image 8
3588
Who hath resisted his will? The will of God is distinguished to be his secret or reuealed will.
Who hath resisted his will? The will of God is distinguished to be his secret or revealed will.
r-crq vhz vvn po31 n1? dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi po31 j-jn cc vvn n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1267
Image 8
3589
His secret will, is the will of his good pleasure, whereby he determineth of things which himselfe will doe.
His secret will, is the will of his good pleasure, whereby he determineth of things which himself will do.
po31 j-jn n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f po31 j n1, c-crq pns31 vvz pp-f n2 r-crq px31 vmb vdi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1268
Image 8
3590
His reuealed, is that which is manifested in his Word, commanding things to be done by vs. His reuealed will is refused of the wicked;
His revealed, is that which is manifested in his Word, commanding things to be done by us His revealed will is refused of the wicked;
po31 vvn, vbz d r-crq vbz vvn p-acp po31 n1, vvg n2 pc-acp vbi vdn p-acp pno12 po31 vvn n1 vbz vvn pp-f dt j;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1268
Image 8
3591
his secret cannot be resisted of any. The Interrogations imply Negatiues: as thus: If his Will be the Cause of Reprobation, then he hath no reason to complaine,
his secret cannot be resisted of any. The Interrogations imply Negatives: as thus: If his Will be the Cause of Reprobation, then he hath no reason to complain,
po31 j-jn vmbx vbi vvn pp-f d. dt n2 vvb n2-jn: c-acp av: cs po31 n1 vbi dt n1 pp-f n1, cs pns31 vhz dx n1 pc-acp vvi,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1268
Image 8
3592
Because his Will cannot be resisted. Here are two parts. First, the obiection. Secondly, the proofe. The obiection in these words:
Because his Will cannot be resisted. Here Are two parts. First, the objection. Secondly, the proof. The objection in these words:
c-acp po31 n1 vmbx vbi vvn. av vbr crd n2. ord, dt n1. ord, dt n1. dt n1 p-acp d n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1269
Image 8
3593
Why doth hee yet finde fault? It is formed thus; If Gods will be the cause of our Hardning:
Why does he yet find fault? It is formed thus; If God's will be the cause of our Hardening:
q-crq vdz pns31 av vvi n1? pn31 vbz vvn av; cs n2 vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f po12 n-vvg:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1271
Image 8
3594
hee hath no cause to finde fault. But the last is denyed. Therefore the first. The Proposition is proued, thus.
he hath no cause to find fault. But the last is denied. Therefore the First. The Proposition is proved, thus.
pns31 vhz dx n1 pc-acp vvi n1. p-acp dt ord vbz vvn. av dt ord. dt n1 vbz vvn, av.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1271
Image 8
3595
Whose will bringeth a necessitie of sinning, hee hath no cause to finde fault with those sinners.
Whose will brings a necessity of sinning, he hath no cause to find fault with those Sinners.
rg-crq n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f vvg, pns31 vhz dx n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp d n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1272
Image 8
3596
But Gods will brings a necessitie, and cannot bee resisted. Therefore. Concerning this Obiection, before we come to Pauls answere, wee will propound two Questions:
But God's will brings a necessity, and cannot be resisted. Therefore. Concerning this Objection, before we come to Paul's answer, we will propound two Questions:
p-acp ng1 n1 vvz dt n1, cc vmbx vbi vvn. av. vvg d n1, c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp npg1 vvb, pns12 vmb vvi crd n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1272
Image 8
3597
in the answering of which, the force and infirmitie of this cauill will appeare.
in the answering of which, the force and infirmity of this cavil will appear.
p-acp dt vvg pp-f r-crq, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1 vmb vvi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1273
Image 8
3598
Quest. 1. Whether a Reprobate be in such an estate, that he cannot but sinne?Quest. 1. Whither a Reprobate be in such an estate, that he cannot but sin?
n1. crd cs dt n-jn vbb p-acp d dt n1, cst pns31 vmbx p-acp n1?
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1274
Image 8
3599
Quest. 2. If hee be in such an estate. Whether it doth excuse him? Answ. 1. To the first, I answere affirmatiuely, proued, Gen. 6.5. Ier. 12.23. Iam. 2.12. Mat. 18. So that a Necessitie of sinning lyes vpon Reprobates:Quest. 2. If he be in such an estate. Whither it does excuse him? Answer 1. To the First, I answer affirmatively, proved, Gen. 6.5. Jeremiah 12.23. Iam. 2.12. Mathew 18. So that a Necessity of sinning lies upon Reprobates:
n1. crd cs pns31 vbb p-acp d dt n1. cs pn31 vdz vvi pno31? np1 crd p-acp dt ord, pns11 vvb av-j, vvd, np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd av cst dt n1 pp-f vvg n2 p-acp n2-jn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1275
Image 8
3600
which is double. 1. Of Nature. 2. Of the Decree.
which is double. 1. Of Nature. 2. Of the decree.
r-crq vbz j-jn. crd pp-f n1. crd pp-f dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1276
Image 8
3700
But God made man, and therefore his right is more. In this Confirmation God is the Potter, Corrupt man the Clay.
But God made man, and Therefore his right is more. In this Confirmation God is the Potter, Corrupt man the Clay.
p-acp np1 vvd n1, cc av po31 j-jn vbz av-dc. p-acp d n1 np1 vbz dt n1, j n1 dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1312
Image 8
3601
The first is Inward, comming from an inward beginning, which being corrupt, of necessity that which proceedes from it, must be corrupt also.
The First is Inward, coming from an inward beginning, which being corrupt, of necessity that which proceeds from it, must be corrupt also.
dt ord vbz j, vvg p-acp dt j n1, r-crq vbg j, pp-f n1 cst r-crq vvz p-acp pn31, vmb vbi j av.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1277
Image 8
3602
As fire, heat, the sunne, light: so corruption bringeth forth euill necessarily. That which is borne of the flesh, is flesh.
As fire, heat, the sun, Light: so corruption brings forth evil necessarily. That which is born of the Flesh, is Flesh.
p-acp n1, n1, dt n1, n1: av n1 vvz av av-jn av-j. cst r-crq vbz vvn pp-f dt n1, vbz n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1277
Image 8
3603
So that, though the act it selfe of volition be alwaies most free, yet now, through corruption of nature, all mens wills are necessarily, both weake to attaine the good,
So that, though the act it self of volition be always most free, yet now, through corruption of nature, all men's wills Are necessarily, both weak to attain the good,
av cst, cs dt n1 pn31 n1 pp-f n1 vbb av av-ds j, av av, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, d ng2 n2 vbr av-j, d j pc-acp vvi dt j,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1277
Image 8
3604
and peruersly inclined to that which is euill. The other necessity is that which followeth the decree.
and perversely inclined to that which is evil. The other necessity is that which follows the Decree.
cc av-j vvn p-acp d r-crq vbz j-jn. dt j-jn n1 vbz d r-crq vvz dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1277
Image 8
3605
For things are necessarily vpon supposition that God had decreed them. Yet the decree is not the cause of sinne, nor compelleth thereunto:
For things Are necessarily upon supposition that God had decreed them. Yet the Decree is not the cause of sin, nor compelleth thereunto:
p-acp n2 vbr av-j p-acp n1 cst np1 vhd vvn pno32. av dt n1 vbz xx dt n1 pp-f n1, ccx vvz av:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1278
Image 8
3606
but God finding the nature corrupt, decrees of it as he findes it. The Philosophers erred, who thought none were euill by nature, but by imitation;
but God finding the nature corrupt, decrees of it as he finds it. The Philosophers erred, who Thought none were evil by nature, but by imitation;
cc-acp np1 vvg dt n1 vvi, n2 pp-f pn31 c-acp pns31 vvz pn31. dt n2 vvn, r-crq vvd pi vbdr j-jn p-acp n1, cc-acp p-acp n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1278
Image 8
3607
and that vice is not borne with vs, but comes afterward. Also the opinion of the Papists, and Arminius, is hereby confuted;
and that vice is not born with us, but comes afterwards. Also the opinion of the Papists, and Arminius, is hereby confuted;
cc d n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp pno12, cc-acp vvz av. av dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, cc np1, vbz av vvn;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1279
Image 8
3608
vvho hold a power in the vvil, of it selfe not to sin. For the vnderstanding of the trueth herein, we will first note what Free-will is.
who hold a power in the will, of it self not to sin. For the understanding of the truth herein, we will First note what Freewill is.
q-crq vvb dt n1 p-acp dt vmb, pp-f pn31 n1 xx pc-acp vvi. p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av, pns12 vmb ord n1 r-crq j vbz.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1280
Image 8
3609
Secondly, what necessity is to be meant in this question. Thirdly, the difference of actions.
Secondly, what necessity is to be meant in this question. Thirdly, the difference of actions.
ord, r-crq n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1. ord, dt n1 pp-f n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1280
Image 8
3610
Free-will is a facultie in an intelligent nature, freely chusing or refusing the obiect, as it appeareth vnder the shew of good or euil.
Freewill is a faculty in an intelligent nature, freely choosing or refusing the Object, as it appears under the show of good or evil.
j vbz dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, av-j vvg cc vvg dt n1, c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f j cc j-jn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1280
Image 8
3611
The forme of this freedome is, that by an inward beginning, it freely, without any violence, affects or reiects the obiect.
The Form of this freedom is, that by an inward beginning, it freely, without any violence, affects or rejects the Object.
dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbz, cst p-acp dt j n1, pn31 av-j, p-acp d n1, vvz cc vvz dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1280
Image 8
3612
This freedome is distinguished, to be a liberty of cōtrariety or contradiction. The first is, when we chuse one of two opposites, as good or euill.
This freedom is distinguished, to be a liberty of contrariety or contradiction. The First is, when we choose one of two opposites, as good or evil.
d n1 vbz vvn, pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1. dt ord vbz, c-crq pns12 vvb crd pp-f crd n2-jn, c-acp j cc j-jn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1281
Image 8
3613
The latter is, when one thing beeing propounded, we freely chuse it, or refuse it.
The latter is, when one thing being propounded, we freely choose it, or refuse it.
dt d vbz, c-crq crd n1 vbg vvn, pns12 av-j vvi pn31, cc vvi pn31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1281
Image 8
3614
The first vvas in Adam, and (being of moralls) is not in vs. In the second, the obiect is to be distinguished:
The First was in Adam, and (being of morals) is not in us In the second, the Object is to be distinguished:
dt ord vbds p-acp np1, cc (vbg pp-f n2) vbz xx p-acp pno12 p-acp dt ord, dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1281
Image 8
3615
for it may either generally be considered, or particularly. If generally as euill, then we haue not this liberty:
for it may either generally be considered, or particularly. If generally as evil, then we have not this liberty:
c-acp pn31 vmb d av-j vbb vvn, cc av-j. cs av-j c-acp n-jn, cs pns12 vhb xx d n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1281
Image 8
3616
If particularly as this euill, then we may haue such liberty. Necessitie is two-fold; of coaction, of immutabilitie.
If particularly as this evil, then we may have such liberty. Necessity is twofold; of coaction, of immutability.
cs av-j p-acp d n-jn, cs pns12 vmb vhi d n1. n1 vbz n1; pp-f n1, pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1281
Image 8
3617
The first is contrary to the nature of the will; the second is not.
The First is contrary to the nature of the will; the second is not.
dt ord vbz j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; dt ord vbz xx.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1282
Image 8
3618
Actions are either naturall, as to eate, drinke, speake, &c. or ciuill, as to buy and sell, &c. or morall,
Actions Are either natural, as to eat, drink, speak, etc. or civil, as to buy and fell, etc. or moral,
n2 vbr d j, c-acp pc-acp vvi, vvb, vvb, av cc j, c-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvi, av cc j,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1283
Image 8
3619
as with or against the Law: or supernaturall, as to belieue and repent. In some naturall actions there is a liberty of contrariety & contradiction. So also in ciuill.
as with or against the Law: or supernatural, as to believe and Repent. In Some natural actions there is a liberty of contrariety & contradiction. So also in civil.
c-acp p-acp cc p-acp dt n1: cc j, c-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvi. p-acp d j n2 pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1. av av p-acp j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1283
Image 8
3621
In good actions, as they are rightly performed, there is no libertie at all in a reprobate, or vnregenerate man, qua talis.
In good actions, as they Are rightly performed, there is no liberty At all in a Reprobate, or unregenerate man, qua Talis.
p-acp j n2, c-acp pns32 vbr av-jn vvn, pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp d p-acp dt n-jn, cc j n1, fw-la fw-la.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1285
Image 8
3622
The Question between the Aduersaries and vs, is about the libertie of Contrariety in good and euill in the generall.
The Question between the Adversaries and us, is about the liberty of Contrariety in good and evil in the general.
dt n1 p-acp dt n2 cc pno12, vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j cc j-jn p-acp dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1286
Image 8
3623
The libertie of the will is not taken away: the liberty of the person is.
The liberty of the will is not taken away: the liberty of the person is.
dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz xx vvn av: dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1286
Image 8
3624
For Adams liberty is taken away, but the liberty of the will is not, neither can be,
For Adams liberty is taken away, but the liberty of the will is not, neither can be,
p-acp npg1 n1 vbz vvn av, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz xx, dx vmb vbi,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1286
Image 8
3625
but that whatsoeuer it chuseth, or refuseth, it chuseth or refuseth freely.
but that whatsoever it chooseth, or Refuseth, it chooseth or Refuseth freely.
cc-acp cst r-crq pn31 vvz, cc vvz, pn31 vvz cc vvz av-j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1286
Image 8
3626
The liberty of contrarietie, is rather a liberty of the state of a person, then of the will:
The liberty of contrariety, is rather a liberty of the state of a person, then of the will:
dt n1 pp-f n1, vbz av-c dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av pp-f dt n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1287
Image 8
3627
and so a necessity of sinning & free-will may stand together. A necessity, I say, not of coaction, but of immutabilitie, both by an inward beginning,
and so a necessity of sinning & freewill may stand together. A necessity, I say, not of coaction, but of immutability, both by an inward beginning,
cc av dt n1 pp-f vvg cc n1 vmb vvi av. dt n1, pns11 vvb, xx pp-f n1, cc-acp pp-f n1, av-d p-acp dt j n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1287
Image 8
3628
and also by the decree, and a freedome I say of contradiction, but not of contrarietie.
and also by the Decree, and a freedom I say of contradiction, but not of contrariety.
cc av p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1 pns11 vvb pp-f n1, cc-acp xx pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1287
Image 8
3629
Arminius thinketh, that if the will bee determined to one part, it loseth the freedome, which is manifestly false.Arminius Thinketh, that if the will be determined to one part, it loses the freedom, which is manifestly false.
np1 vvz, cst cs dt n1 vbi vvn p-acp crd n1, pn31 vvz dt n1, r-crq vbz av-j j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1288
Image 8
3630
For God is the most free Agent, yet is his wil, by a most absolute necessity, tied vnto that which is good:
For God is the most free Agent, yet is his will, by a most absolute necessity, tied unto that which is good:
p-acp np1 vbz dt av-ds j n1, av vbz po31 n1, p-acp dt av-ds j n1, vvn p-acp d r-crq vbz j:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1288
Image 8
3631
he being both most freely and most necessarily good. The Diuell is now by a double necessitie euill, and yet freely euill:
he being both most freely and most necessarily good. The devil is now by a double necessity evil, and yet freely evil:
pns31 vbg d av-ds av-j cc av-ds av-j j. dt n1 vbz av p-acp dt j-jn n1 j-jn, cc av av-j j-jn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1288
Image 8
3632
so our wills are free, though determined, because they are not compelled.
so our wills Are free, though determined, Because they Are not compelled.
av po12 n2 vbr j, cs vvn, c-acp pns32 vbr xx vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1289
Image 8
3633
And whereas the Arminius auouch, that God cannot determine the will to one part, without destroying it, it is neere vnto blasphemy.
And whereas the Arminius avouch, that God cannot determine the will to one part, without destroying it, it is near unto blasphemy.
cc cs dt np1 vvb, cst np1 vmbx vvi dt n1 p-acp crd n1, p-acp vvg pn31, pn31 vbz av-j p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1289
Image 8
3634
If Orators can perswade by their eloquence, cannot God, by the sweet power of his Spirit so perswade the heart,
If Orators can persuade by their eloquence, cannot God, by the sweet power of his Spirit so persuade the heart,
cs n2 vmb vvi p-acp po32 n1, vmbx np1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1 av vvi dt n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1289
Image 8
3635
and determine it that it cannot actually resist, whatsoeuer the possibility be in regard of nature vncorrected? If they say that such possibilitie still remaines in the wil to come into act;
and determine it that it cannot actually resist, whatsoever the possibility be in regard of nature uncorrected? If they say that such possibility still remains in the will to come into act;
cc vvi pn31 cst pn31 vmbx av-j vvi, r-crq dt n1 vbb p-acp n1 pp-f n1 j? cs pns32 vvb cst d n1 av vvz p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1289
Image 8
3636
I would faine know what good they wil say the Spirit hath done in vs,
I would feign know what good they will say the Spirit hath done in us,
pns11 vmd av-j vvi r-crq j pns32 vmb vvi dt n1 vhz vdn p-acp pno12,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1289
Image 8
3637
whē the nature of our wills is as euill disposed as before grace receiued? If God cannot determine our wills infallibly to one part,
when the nature of our wills is as evil disposed as before grace received? If God cannot determine our wills infallibly to one part,
c-crq dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 vbz p-acp n-jn vvn a-acp p-acp n1 vvn? cs np1 vmbx vvi po12 n2 av-j p-acp crd n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1289
Image 8
3638
then it shall be possible for the holy Angels and glorified Saints to fall from their happinesse, which is horrible to affirme.
then it shall be possible for the holy Angels and glorified Saints to fallen from their happiness, which is horrible to affirm.
cs pn31 vmb vbi j p-acp dt j n2 cc vvn n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1, r-crq vbz j pc-acp vvi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1289
Image 8
3639
For they hold that the will of man lost nothing of its inward vertue by Adams sinne:
For they hold that the will of man lost nothing of its inward virtue by Adams sin:
p-acp pns32 vvb cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vvd pix pp-f po31 j n1 p-acp npg1 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1289
Image 8
3640
not receiues any vertue or strength from grace in the way to conuersion. But to returne, wee thus conclude;
not receives any virtue or strength from grace in the Way to conversion. But to return, we thus conclude;
xx vvz av-d n1 cc n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1. p-acp pc-acp vvi, pns12 av vvi;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1289
Image 8
3641
that the vnregenerate sinne freely, and yet necessarily:
that the unregenerate sin freely, and yet necessarily:
cst dt j n1 av-j, cc av av-j:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1290
Image 8
3914
God is said to repent, when hee changeth that which is done, and to be angry,
God is said to Repent, when he changes that which is done, and to be angry,
np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi, c-crq pns31 vvz cst r-crq vbz vdn, cc pc-acp vbi j,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1380
Image 8
3642
yea, by how much the more necessarily, by so much the more freely, because their wil hath brought vpon them this necessitie.
yea, by how much the more necessarily, by so much the more freely, Because their will hath brought upon them this necessity.
uh, p-acp c-crq av-d dt av-dc av-j, p-acp av av-d dt av-dc av-j, c-acp po32 n1 vhz vvn p-acp pno32 d n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1290
Image 8
3643
Our will is alwaies free, though it be not alwaies good. Ob. If there be no other freedome, vvhy are wee exhorted to chuse the good,
Our will is always free, though it be not always good. Ob. If there be no other freedom, why Are we exhorted to choose the good,
po12 n1 vbz av j, cs pn31 vbb xx av j. np1 cs pc-acp vbb dx j-jn n1, q-crq vbr pns12 vvn pc-acp vvi dt j,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1290
Image 8
3644
and to refuse the euill?
and to refuse the evil?
cc pc-acp vvi dt j-jn?
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1291
Image 8
3645
An. The reason is set downe by Leo; Therefore (saith hee) is the precept giuen, that perceiuing our weaknes, wee might seek for helpe from him that gaue it. Nias The reason is Set down by Leo; Therefore (Says he) is the precept given, that perceiving our weakness, we might seek for help from him that gave it.
np1 dt n1 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp np1; av (vvz pns31) vbz dt n1 vvn, cst vvg po12 n1, pns12 vmd vvi p-acp n1 p-acp pno31 cst vvd pn31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1292
Image 8
3646
And indeed hence wee should be admonished, to seek the setting free of our wills frō euill vnto good;
And indeed hence we should be admonished, to seek the setting free of our wills from evil unto good;
cc av av pns12 vmd vbi vvn, pc-acp vvi dt j-vvg j pp-f po12 n2 p-acp j-jn p-acp j;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1292
Image 8
3647
which is onely by the power of God: that as in the state of corruption wee haue a free necessity vnto euill;
which is only by the power of God: that as in the state of corruption we have a free necessity unto evil;
r-crq vbz av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: cst c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pns12 vhb dt j n1 p-acp n-jn;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1292
Image 8
3648
so in the state of regeneration (perfect) wee may haue a free necessity vnto that which is good.
so in the state of regeneration (perfect) we may have a free necessity unto that which is good.
av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 (j) pns12 vmb vhi dt j n1 p-acp d r-crq vbz j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1292
Image 8
3649
To the second Question, the answere is negatiue: To the second Question, the answer is negative:
p-acp dt ord n1, dt n1 vbz j-jn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1293
Image 8
3650
though a man that is borne lame, is to be excused before men for his halting, because he was so borne:
though a man that is born lame, is to be excused before men for his halting, Because he was so born:
cs dt n1 cst vbz vvn j, vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2 p-acp po31 n-vvg, c-acp pns31 vbds av vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1293
Image 8
3651
yet wicked men and reprobates are not excusable before God for their sinning, either by the necessitie of nature or of the Decree. Not by necessity of nature.
yet wicked men and Reprobates Are not excusable before God for their sinning, either by the necessity of nature or of the decree. Not by necessity of nature.
av j n2 cc n2-jn vbr xx j p-acp np1 p-acp po32 vvg, av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc pp-f dt n1. xx p-acp n1 pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1293
Image 8
3652
For its the nature of the diuell to doe euill, yet none excuse him: Its the nature of an Adder to sting deadly, yet we spare them not:
For its the nature of the Devil to do evil, yet none excuse him: Its the nature of an Adder to sting deadly, yet we spare them not:
p-acp pn31|vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vdi j-jn, av pix vvi pno31: pn31|vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi j, av pns12 vvb pno32 xx:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1294
Image 8
3653
so we are born in sin, yet the Saints excuse not thēselues by it, but rather condemne themselues for it,
so we Are born in since, yet the Saints excuse not themselves by it, but rather condemn themselves for it,
av pns12 vbr vvn p-acp n1, av dt n2 vvb xx px32 p-acp pn31, cc-acp av-c vvb px32 p-acp pn31,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1294
Image 8
3654
as Dauid and Paul. Besides, not God but our selues hath layd this necessity vpon vs. Adam willinglie obeyed the voice of his wife,
as David and Paul. Beside, not God but our selves hath laid this necessity upon us Adam willingly obeyed the voice of his wife,
c-acp np1 cc np1. a-acp, xx np1 p-acp po12 n2 vhz vvn d n1 p-acp pno12 np1 av-j vvd dt n1 pp-f po31 n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1294
Image 8
3655
and brought vpon vs this condition which I call necessity.
and brought upon us this condition which I call necessity.
cc vvd p-acp pno12 d n1 r-crq pns11 vvb n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1294
Image 8
3656
Indeed, if God had created vs vnder such a necessity, or now did compell vs, we desiring to doe good, there might be some excuse: but it is not so; nor so.
Indeed, if God had created us under such a necessity, or now did compel us, we desiring to do good, there might be Some excuse: but it is not so; nor so.
np1, cs np1 vhd vvn pno12 p-acp d dt n1, cc av vdd vvi pno12, pns12 vvg pc-acp vdi j, pc-acp vmd vbi d n1: cc-acp pn31 vbz xx av; ccx av.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1294
Image 8
3657
Neither doth the necessitie of the Decree excuse. For God doth not by his decree force vs to euill, but finding vs euill,
Neither does the necessity of the decree excuse. For God does not by his Decree force us to evil, but finding us evil,
d vdz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 n1. p-acp np1 vdz xx p-acp po31 n1 vvb pno12 pc-acp j-jn, cc-acp vvg pno12 n-jn,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1295
Image 8
3658
& prone onely vnto it of our selues, hee decrees wee shall be so: and knowes that so we would be, though hee should neuer decree.
& prove only unto it of our selves, he decrees we shall be so: and knows that so we would be, though he should never Decree.
cc j av-j p-acp pn31 pp-f po12 n2, pns31 vvz pns12 vmb vbi av: cc vvz cst av pns12 vmd vbi, cs pns31 vmd av-x vvi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1295
Image 8
3659
And thus he leaues vs to our selues, who haue no more power to leaue sinning,
And thus he leaves us to our selves, who have no more power to leave sinning,
cc av pns31 vvz pno12 p-acp po12 n2, r-crq vhb dx n1 n1 pc-acp vvi vvg,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1295
Image 8
3660
then a stone hath, not to goe downeward if it haue no impediment.
then a stone hath, not to go downward if it have no impediment.
cs dt n1 vhz, xx pc-acp vvi av-j cs pn31 vhb dx n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1295
Image 8
3661
God forceth not the drunkard, or swearer, but they voluntarily, and with desire commit these sinnes, as their owne consciences testifie.
God forceth not the drunkard, or swearer, but they voluntarily, and with desire commit these Sins, as their own Consciences testify.
np1 vvz xx dt n1, cc n1, cc-acp pns32 av-jn, cc p-acp n1 vvi d n2, c-acp po32 d n2 vvi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1296
Image 8
3701
The vessels of Honor the Elect, the vessels to dishonour, the Reprobate. Here are two things soundly taught.
The vessels of Honour the Elect, the vessels to dishonour, the Reprobate. Here Are two things soundly taught.
dt n2 pp-f n1 dt j-vvn, dt n2 pc-acp vvi, dt n-jn. av vbr crd n2 av-j vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1313
Image 8
3662
Iudas did nothing but by the Decree of God, yet he was not forced, but did that which he did, of his own accord most freely, his heart being set vpon couetousnesse.Iudas did nothing but by the decree of God, yet he was not forced, but did that which he did, of his own accord most freely, his heart being Set upon covetousness.
np1 vdd pix cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av pns31 vbds xx vvn, cc-acp vdd d r-crq pns31 vdd, pp-f po31 d n1 av-ds av-j, po31 n1 vbg vvn p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1296
Image 8
3663
God gouernes the wils of the wicked, but hee takes not away either the will from man,
God governs the wills of the wicked, but he Takes not away either the will from man,
np1 vvz dt n2 pp-f dt j, cc-acp pns31 vvz xx av av-d dt n1 p-acp n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1297
Image 8
3664
or freedome from the will, but he moues their wils according to their owne Natures, as hee moues the heauens with a circular motion, fit for the nature of it.
or freedom from the will, but he moves their wills according to their own Nature's, as he moves the heavens with a circular motion, fit for the nature of it.
cc n1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp pns31 vvz po32 n2 vvg p-acp po32 d n2, c-acp pns31 vvz dt n2 p-acp dt j-jn n1, j p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1297
Image 8
3665
And when God moues, then the will freely deliberates, and willingly of it selfe consents.
And when God moves, then the will freely deliberates, and willingly of it self consents.
cc c-crq np1 vvz, cs dt n1 av-j vvz, cc av-j pp-f pn31 n1 vvz.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1297
Image 8
3666
So that wee may conclude this, with that of Bernard: The will bringeth a Necessitie vpon it selfe,
So that we may conclude this, with that of Bernard: The will brings a Necessity upon it self,
av cst pns12 vmb vvi d, p-acp d pp-f np1: dt n1 vvz dt n1 p-acp pn31 n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1297
Image 8
3667
so that neither the Necessitie can excuse the Will, nor the Will exclude the Necessitie. When Adam finned, he blamed his Wife:
so that neither the Necessity can excuse the Will, nor the Will exclude the Necessity. When Adam finned, he blamed his Wife:
av cst dx dt n1 vmb vvi dt n1, ccx dt n1 vvi dt n1. c-crq np1 j-vvn, pns31 vvd po31 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1297
Image 8
3668
and she blamed God himselfe, and we haue suckt the same milke. But remember thou, that God is not the cause of thy sinne, but thy selfe.
and she blamed God himself, and we have sucked the same milk. But Remember thou, that God is not the cause of thy sin, but thy self.
cc pns31 vvd np1 px31, cc pns12 vhb vvn dt d n1. cc-acp vvb pns21, cst np1 vbz xx dt n1 pp-f po21 n1, cc-acp po21 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1298
Image 8
3669
If thou smartest for thy faults, thanke thy abominable and wicked life, of which thou art the Cause: GOD the Auenger.
If thou Smartest for thy Faults, thank thy abominable and wicked life, of which thou art the Cause: GOD the Avenger.
cs pns21 vv2 p-acp po21 n2, vvb po21 j cc j n1, pp-f r-crq pns21 vb2r dt n1: np1 dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1298
Image 8
3670
VERSE 20. Nay, but O man, who art thou that replyest against God? Shall the thing formed, say to him that formed it , Why hast thou made me thus?
VERSE 20. Nay, but Oh man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed, say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus?
n1 crd uh, cc-acp uh n1, q-crq vb2r pns21 cst vv2 p-acp np1? vmb dt n1 vvn, vvb p-acp pno31 cst vvd pn31, q-crq vh2 pns21 vvn pno11 av?
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1299
Image 8
3671
21. Hath not the Potter power ouer the Clay, of the same lumpe to make one vessell vnto honour, and another vnto dishonour.
21. Hath not the Potter power over the Clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, and Another unto dishonour.
crd vhz xx dt n1 n1 p-acp dt n1, pp-f dt d n1 pc-acp vvi crd n1 p-acp n1, cc j-jn p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1300
Image 8
3672
NOw followes the Answere to the Cauill, which is either personall to the Cauiller in these two Verses,
NOw follows the Answer to the Cavil, which is either personal to the Caviller in these two Verses,
av vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz d j p-acp dt jc-jn p-acp d crd n2,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1301
Image 8
3673
or reall to the Cauill, in the two next Verses following.
or real to the Cavil, in the two next Verses following.
cc j p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt crd ord n2 vvg.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1301
Image 8
3674
In these two verses, the sawcinesse of Cauillers is reproued, which appeared in that they submit not themselues as they ought to haue done,
In these two Verses, the sauciness of Cavillers is reproved, which appeared in that they submit not themselves as they ought to have done,
p-acp d crd n2, dt n1 pp-f n2 vbz vvn, r-crq vvd p-acp cst pns32 vvb xx px32 a-acp pns32 vmd pc-acp vhi vdn,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1302
Image 8
3675
but out of their pride petulantly word it with their Creator, going about to bring the Decree of Gods Predestination, vnder the Rule of their blind and Carnall Reason, which is as possible as to gather vp all the Sea into a Nut-shell. Here are two things. First, a Reprehension. Secondly, an Amplification.
but out of their pride petulantly word it with their Creator, going about to bring the decree of God's Predestination, under the Rule of their blind and Carnal Reason, which is as possible as to gather up all the Sea into a Nutshell. Here Are two things. First, a Reprehension. Secondly, an Amplification.
cc-acp av pp-f po32 n1 av-jn n1 pn31 p-acp po32 n1, vvg a-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 j cc j n1, r-crq vbz a-acp j c-acp pc-acp vvi a-acp d dt n1 p-acp dt n1. av vbr crd n2. ord, dt n1. ord, dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1302
Image 8
3676
The Reprehension is in these words:
The Reprehension is in these words:
dt n1 vbz p-acp d n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1304
Image 8
3677
But, O man, what art thou that replyest against God? Where wee haue 1. The fault. 2. The person reprehended.But, Oh man, what art thou that repliest against God? Where we have 1. The fault. 2. The person reprehended.
p-acp, uh n1, q-crq vb2r pns21 cst vv2 p-acp np1? c-crq pns12 vhb crd dt n1. crd dt n1 vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1304
Image 8
3678
The fault is disputing with, or replying against God. The person noted, in these words: Thou, O Man. Where is also couched a reason of the Reprehension, from the Nothingnes,
The fault is disputing with, or replying against God. The person noted, in these words: Thou, Oh Man. Where is also couched a reason of the Reprehension, from the Nothingness,
dt n1 vbz vvg p-acp, cc vvg p-acp np1. dt n1 vvn, p-acp d n2: pns21, uh n1 q-crq vbz av vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1304
Image 8
3679
and base condition of man, in respect of God. As if he should say; Thou, O Man, Thou piece of Clay; Thou Dirt of the street:
and base condition of man, in respect of God. As if he should say; Thou, Oh Man, Thou piece of Clay; Thou Dirt of the street:
cc j n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n1 pp-f np1. p-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi; pns21, uh n1, pns21 n1 pp-f n1; pns21 n1 pp-f dt n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1304
Image 8
3680
What art thou, base vile wretch? Doest thou reply against God? Paul seemes to speake in some heate, his affections and holy zeale being stirred, at the malapertnesse of the Cauiller,
What art thou, base vile wretch? Dost thou reply against God? Paul seems to speak in Some heat, his affections and holy zeal being stirred, At the malapertness of the Caviller,
q-crq vb2r pns21, j j n1? vd2 pns21 vvi p-acp np1? np1 vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, po31 n2 cc j n1 vbg vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jc-jn,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1304
Image 8
3681
as the words and Interrogations shew.
as the words and Interrogations show.
c-acp dt n2 cc n2 vvi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1304
Image 8
3682
What art thou, O Man? These words haue great weight, as Anselme obserues, and call man to the consideration of himselfe.What art thou, Oh Man? These words have great weight, as Anselm observes, and call man to the consideration of himself.
q-crq vb2r pns21, uh n1? d n2 vhb j n1, c-acp np1 vvz, cc vvb n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f px31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1305
Image 8
3683
A greater Abasing could not be (saith Chrysostome ) this making him of lesse account,
A greater Abasing could not be (Says Chrysostom) this making him of less account,
dt jc vvg vmd xx vbi (vvz np1) d vvg pno31 pp-f av-dc n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1305
Image 8
3684
then if Paul had said in plaine termes, that man had beene nothing, as Dauid saith, What is man? Compare a worme to vs,
then if Paul had said in plain terms, that man had been nothing, as David Says, What is man? Compare a worm to us,
cs cs np1 vhd vvn p-acp j n2, cst n1 vhd vbn pix, c-acp np1 vvz, q-crq vbz n1? vvb dt n1 p-acp pno12,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1305
Image 8
3685
and vs to God, and there is more difference betweene vs and God, then betweene the basest worme and vs. This Reprehens•on is amplified by a similitude;
and us to God, and there is more difference between us and God, then between the Basest worm and us This Reprehens•on is amplified by a similitude;
cc pno12 p-acp np1, cc pc-acp vbz dc n1 p-acp pno12 cc np1, av p-acp dt js n1 cc pno12 d n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1305
Image 8
3686
where we haue the similitude, and the confirmation of it. The Similitude is in the rest of the 20. verse. The Confirmation in the 21.
where we have the similitude, and the confirmation of it. The Similitude is in the rest of the 20. verse. The Confirmation in the 21.
c-crq pns12 vhb dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f pn31. dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt crd n1. dt n1 p-acp dt crd
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1306
Image 8
3687
Shall the thing formed, say to him that formedit, Why hast thou made me thus? Shall the thing formed, say to him that formedit, Why hast thou made me thus?
vmb dt n1 vvn, vvb p-acp pno31 cst n1, q-crq vh2 pns21 vvn pno11 av?
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1308
Image 8
3688
Shall the wood quarrell with the Carpenter? The Iron with the Smith? The Clay with the Potter? This last is Pauls Similitude, taken out of Esay 45.9. and by proportion teacheth, that Man is not to quarrell with God about his Predestination.
Shall the wood quarrel with the Carpenter? The Iron with the Smith? The Clay with the Potter? This last is Paul's Similitude, taken out of Isaiah 45.9. and by proportion Teaches, that Man is not to quarrel with God about his Predestination.
vmb dt n1 n1 p-acp dt n1? dt n1 p-acp dt n1? dt n1 p-acp dt n1? d ord vbz npg1 n1, vvn av pp-f np1 crd. cc p-acp n1 vvz, cst n1 vbz xx pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1309
Image 8
3689
Shall the Pot say to the Potter, Why hast thou made mee of this fashion? It is the worst fashion;Shall the Pot say to the Potter, Why hast thou made me of this fashion? It is the worst fashion;
vmb dt n1 vvb p-acp dt n1, q-crq vh2 pns21 vvn pno11 pp-f d n1? pn31 vbz dt js n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1309
Image 8
3690
A man without hands might haue made as good a one.
A man without hands might have made as good a one.
dt n1 p-acp n2 vmd vhi vvn p-acp j dt crd.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1309
Image 8
3691
Much lesse may man which is but a pot-sheard, argue the case with God, complaining of his Decree.
Much less may man which is but a potsherd, argue the case with God, complaining of his decree.
av-d av-dc vmb n1 r-crq vbz p-acp dt j, vvb dt n1 p-acp np1, vvg pp-f po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1309
Image 8
3692
For there is more difference betweene vs and God, then betweene the Pot and the Potter,
For there is more difference between us and God, then between the Pot and the Potter,
p-acp pc-acp vbz dc n1 p-acp pno12 cc np1, av p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1309
Image 8
3693
though an Emperour were the Potter, and the Pot neuer so base.
though an Emperor were the Potter, and the Pot never so base.
cs dt n1 vbdr dt n1, cc dt n1 av-x av j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1309
Image 8
3694
The force of this similitude is confirmed, verse 21. from the Right and Authoritie of the Potter ouer his Clay.
The force of this similitude is confirmed, verse 21. from the Right and authority of the Potter over his Clay.
dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbz vvn, n1 crd p-acp dt j-jn cc n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1310
Image 8
3695
Hath not the Potter power, that is, authoritie ouer his Clay, & c? The reason is from the lesse. Hath not the Potter power, that is, Authority over his Clay, & c? The reason is from the less.
vhz xx dt n1 n1, cst vbz, n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc sy? dt n1 vbz p-acp dt av-dc.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1310
Image 8
3696
The Clay may not expostulate with the Potter, hauing power of the same lumpe, to make one vessell to Honour, and another to dishonour.
The Clay may not expostulate with the Potter, having power of the same lump, to make one vessel to Honour, and Another to dishonour.
dt n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp dt n1, vhg n1 pp-f dt d n1, pc-acp vvi crd n1 p-acp n1, cc j-jn p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1311
Image 8
3697
Much more hath God authoritie of the same damned and Apostaticall lumpe, to harden some, and to haue mercy on other some.
Much more hath God Authority of the same damned and Apostatical lump, to harden Some, and to have mercy on other Some.
av-d n1 vhz np1 n1 pp-f dt d j-vvn cc j n1, pc-acp vvi d, cc pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp j-jn d.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1311
Image 8
3698
As therefore the Potter is not to be reprehended in his doing, so neither GOD in his:
As Therefore the Potter is not to be reprehended in his doing, so neither GOD in his:
c-acp av dt n1 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 vdg, av av-dx np1 p-acp po31:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1312
Image 8
3699
who hath more authoritie and power ouer man, then the Potter ouer his Clay. The Potter made not his Clay, but both Clay and Potter are made by God.
who hath more Authority and power over man, then the Potter over his Clay. The Potter made not his Clay, but both Clay and Potter Are made by God.
r-crq vhz dc n1 cc n1 p-acp n1, cs dt n1 p-acp po31 n1. dt n1 vvd xx po31 n1, cc-acp d n1 cc n1 vbr vvn p-acp np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1312
Image 8
4069
but also to make him thy glasse to behold the mercy of God to thy selfe;
but also to make him thy glass to behold the mercy of God to thy self;
cc-acp av pc-acp vvi pno31 po21 n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po21 n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1420
Image 8
3702
First, that as the Potter hath power ouer his Clay, so God hath more ouer Man. Secondly, that as the Potter makes vessels of honour and dishonour out of the same lump at his pleasure,
First, that as the Potter hath power over his Clay, so God hath more over Man. Secondly, that as the Potter makes vessels of honour and dishonour out of the same lump At his pleasure,
ord, cst p-acp dt n1 vhz n1 p-acp po31 n1, av np1 vhz dc p-acp n1 ord, cst p-acp dt n1 vvz n2 pp-f n1 cc vvi av pp-f dt d n1 p-acp po31 n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1314
Image 8
3703
and is not bound to render a reason of his so doing to his Pots: So God is not vniust, though from among men of equall Corruption, hee choose some, and reprobate others.
and is not bound to render a reason of his so doing to his Pots: So God is not unjust, though from among men of equal Corruption, he choose Some, and Reprobate Others.
cc vbz xx vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f png31 av vdg pc-acp po31 n2: av np1 vbz xx j, cs p-acp p-acp n2 pp-f j-jn n1, pns31 vvb d, cc n-jn n2-jn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1314
Image 8
3704
In those he chuseth, hee is exceeding good;
In those he chooseth, he is exceeding good;
p-acp d pns31 vvz, pns31 vbz av-vvg j;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1314
Image 8
3705
and in those he refuseth, no way culpable, neither taking away any goodnesse, nor adding any euill to the Reprobate;
and in those he Refuseth, no Way culpable, neither taking away any Goodness, nor adding any evil to the Reprobate;
cc p-acp d pns31 vvz, dx n1 j, av-dx vvg av d n1, ccx vvg d n-jn p-acp dt n-jn;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1314
Image 8
3706
but of base stuffe (such is man corrupted) he makes base vessels, such are the Reprobate.
but of base stuff (such is man corrupted) he makes base vessels, such Are the Reprobate.
cc-acp pp-f j n1 (d vbz n1 vvn) pns31 vvz j n2, d vbr dt n-jn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1314
Image 8
3707
Ob. Though the Pot may not plead against the Potter, yet the Potter hath no reason to bee angry with his Pot,Ob. Though the Pot may not plead against the Potter, yet the Potter hath no reason to be angry with his Pot,
np1 cs dt n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp dt n1, av dt n1 vhz dx n1 pc-acp vbi j p-acp po31 n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1315
Image 8
3708
if it remaine no otherwise then he hath made it.
if it remain no otherwise then he hath made it.
cs pn31 vvb dx av av pns31 vhz vvn pn31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1315
Image 8
3709
A. The Potter is not angry with his Pot for the fashion in which he made it,A. The Potter is not angry with his Pot for the fashion in which he made it,
np1 dt n1 vbz xx j p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd pn31,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1316
Image 8
3710
but for the soyle which it hath gathered since he made it.
but for the soil which it hath gathered since he made it.
cc-acp p-acp dt n1 r-crq pn31 vhz vvn c-acp pns31 vvd pn31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1316
Image 8
3711
So if we had remained as wee were at first created, God would not haue beene angry with vs:
So if we had remained as we were At First created, God would not have been angry with us:
av cs pns12 vhd vvd c-acp pns12 vbdr p-acp ord vvn, np1 vmd xx vhi vbn j p-acp pno12:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1316
Image 8
3712
but wee are corrupted, and therefore he may iustly be offended. Corrupt man, is not to dispute against God, about his Iudgements, Iob 9.1,2,3. So Iob acknowledgeth while he was himself;
but we Are corrupted, and Therefore he may justly be offended. Corrupt man, is not to dispute against God, about his Judgments, Job 9.1,2,3. So Job acknowledgeth while he was himself;
cc-acp pns12 vbr vvn, cc av pns31 vmb av-j vbi vvn. j n1, vbz xx pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, p-acp po31 n2, np1 crd. av np1 vvz cs pns31 vbds px31;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1316
Image 8
3713
but being tyred with affliction, hee forgate himselfe, Chap. 23.3,4. For which God sharply reproues him, though otherwayes a iust man, Chap. 39.35. Is this to learne to striue with the Almightie? He that reproues God, let him answere to it.
but being tired with affliction, he foregate himself, Chap. 23.3,4. For which God sharply reproves him, though otherways a just man, Chap. 39.35. Is this to Learn to strive with the Almighty? He that reproves God, let him answer to it.
cc-acp vbg vvn p-acp n1, pns31 vvd px31, np1 crd. p-acp r-crq np1 av-j vvz pno31, cs av dt j n1, np1 crd. vbz d pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j-jn? pns31 cst vvz np1, vvb pno31 vvi p-acp pn31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1317
Image 8
3714
Then Iob cryes peccaui, acknowledgeth his vilenesse, craues pardon, and promiseth amendment, verse 37, 38. If thou beest a Preacher, put on Pauls spirit: Then Job cries peccaui, acknowledgeth his vileness, craves pardon, and promises amendment, verse 37, 38. If thou Best a Preacher, put on Paul's Spirit:
av np1 vvz fw-la, vvz po31 n1, vvz n1, cc vvz n1, n1 crd, crd cs pns21 vb2s dt n1, vvn p-acp npg1 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1317
Image 8
3715
be godly-bold, to reproue gain-sayers, and eat not the Word thou hast spoken from God, for the Calumniations of Cauillers, or to please any mortall wight. Reuerence the secrets of God.
be godly-bold, to reprove gainsayers, and eat not the Word thou hast spoken from God, for the Calumniations of Cavillers, or to please any Mortal wight. reverence the secrets of God.
vbb j, pc-acp vvi j, cc vvb xx dt n1 pns21 vh2 vvn p-acp np1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, cc pc-acp vvi d j-jn n1. n1 dt n2-jn pp-f np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1318
Image 8
3716
Inquire not a reason of his doings, which thou canst not vnderstand;
Inquire not a reason of his doings, which thou Canst not understand;
vvb xx dt n1 pp-f png31 n2-vdg, r-crq pns21 vm2 xx vvi;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1319
Image 8
3717
if thou couldst vnderstand it, thou shouldst much more vnderstand that thou hast no reason to complaine.
if thou Couldst understand it, thou Shouldst much more understand that thou hast no reason to complain.
cs pns21 vmd2 vvi pn31, pns21 vmd2 d av-dc vvi cst pns21 vh2 dx n1 pc-acp vvi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1319
Image 8
3718
Acknowledge that to bee iust which God doth.
Acknowledge that to be just which God does.
vvb cst pc-acp vbi j r-crq np1 vdz.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1319
Image 8
3719
There are many things which he hath not reuealed, search them not, much lesse censure them:
There Are many things which he hath not revealed, search them not, much less censure them:
pc-acp vbr d n2 r-crq pns31 vhz xx vvn, vvb pno32 xx, av-d av-dc vvi pno32:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1320
Image 8
3720
Shall base subiects censure the doings of their Prince? or call Princes wicked and vniust? If wee dare not doe thus to mortall men, much lesse ought we to the Immortall God.
Shall base Subjects censure the doings of their Prince? or call Princes wicked and unjust? If we Dare not do thus to Mortal men, much less ought we to the Immortal God.
vmb vvi n2-jn vvb dt n2-vdg pp-f po32 n1? cc vvb n2 j cc j? cs pns12 vvb xx vdi av p-acp j-jn n2, av-d av-dc vmd pns12 p-acp dt j np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1320
Image 8
3913
As repentance is in GOD without griefe or error: so vvrath, without passion or perturbation.
As Repentance is in GOD without grief or error: so wrath, without passion or perturbation.
p-acp n1 vbz p-acp np1 p-acp n1 cc n1: av n1, p-acp n1 cc n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1379
Image 8
3721
God suffered the Gentiles about 2000. yeeres to walke in darknesse, and then he reueales to them the Gospell.
God suffered the Gentiles about 2000. Years to walk in darkness, and then he reveals to them the Gospel.
np1 vvd dt n2-j p-acp crd n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, cc av pns31 vvz p-acp pno32 dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1321
Image 8
3722
What is the reason? Is there more merite in vs, then was in our Elders? No: Our Impietie is alike.
What is the reason? Is there more merit in us, then was in our Elders? No: Our Impiety is alike.
q-crq vbz dt n1? vbz pc-acp dc n1 p-acp pno12, av vbds p-acp po12 n2-jn? uh-dx: po12 n1 vbz av.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1321
Image 8
3723
Who is able to comprehend the reason? We see the thing, wee vnderstand not the Cause.
Who is able to comprehend the reason? We see the thing, we understand not the Cause.
q-crq vbz j pc-acp vvi dt n1? pns12 vvb dt n1, pns12 vvb xx dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1321
Image 8
3724
Againe, among the multitude of Infants which dye, some are elected, some reprobated. What is the Reason? If you say, Originall sinne: The whole number is guilty. If you consider personall Innocency:
Again, among the multitude of Infants which die, Some Are elected, Some reprobated. What is the Reason? If you say, Original sin: The Whole number is guilty. If you Consider personal Innocency:
av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 r-crq vvb, d vbr vvn, d vvn. q-crq vbz dt n1? cs pn22 vvb, j-jn n1: dt j-jn n1 vbz j. cs pn22 vvb j n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1322
Image 8
3725
the whole Summe is without fault.
the Whole Sum is without fault.
dt j-jn n1 vbz p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1322
Image 8
3726
Humane wisedome and righteousnesse findes not what to say, but diuine Grace findes whom to elect.
Humane Wisdom and righteousness finds not what to say, but divine Grace finds whom to elect.
j n1 cc n1 vvz xx r-crq pc-acp vvi, cc-acp j-jn n1 vvz r-crq pc-acp vvi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1322
Image 8
3727
The reason is hid, but the gift is manifest. Some man liues ciuilly, yet for want of Christs righteousnesse is damned:
The reason is hid, but the gift is manifest. some man lives civilly, yet for want of Christ righteousness is damned:
dt n1 vbz vvn, cc-acp dt n1 vbz j. d n1 vvz av-j, av p-acp n1 pp-f npg1 n1 vbz vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1322
Image 8
3728
some liue wickedly, euen almost to their very end, and then through Faith and short Repentance are saued.
Some live wickedly, even almost to their very end, and then through Faith and short Repentance Are saved.
d vvb av-j, av av p-acp po32 j n1, cc av p-acp n1 cc j n1 vbr vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1323
Image 8
3729
This is not vnequall, because a secret, but therefore equall, because it is certaine that it is Gods Iudgement.
This is not unequal, Because a secret, but Therefore equal, Because it is certain that it is God's Judgement.
d vbz xx j, c-acp dt j-jn, cc-acp av j-jn, c-acp pn31 vbz j cst pn31 vbz ng1 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1323
Image 8
3730
That which is by him decreed, wee know not till it come to passe, and when it is come to passe, wee may not complaine of the Issue,
That which is by him decreed, we know not till it come to pass, and when it is come to pass, we may not complain of the Issue,
d r-crq vbz p-acp pno31 vvd, pns12 vvb xx c-acp pn31 vvb pc-acp vvi, cc c-crq pn31 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi, pns12 vmb xx vvi pp-f dt n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1323
Image 8
3731
because it is certaine that God ought not to haue done, otherwise then he hath done.
Because it is certain that God ought not to have done, otherwise then he hath done.
c-acp pn31 vbz j cst np1 vmd xx pc-acp vhi vdn, av cs pns31 vhz vdn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1323
Image 8
3732
The housholder in the Gospell opposeth his power and authority to the complaint of the Cauiller:
The householder in the Gospel Opposeth his power and Authority to the complaint of the Caviller:
dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vvz po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jc-jn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1323
Image 8
3733
so the Power and Authority of God freeth him from all attaint of iniustice, specially in reprobating and electing corrupt men.
so the Power and authority of God freeth him from all attaint of injustice, specially in reprobating and electing corrupt men.
av dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 vvz pno31 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, av-j p-acp vvg cc vvg j n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1323
Image 8
3734
In these therefore, and the like secrets, say with Dauid; I should haue beene dumbe, and not opened my mouth, because thou didst it.
In these Therefore, and the like secrets, say with David; I should have been dumb, and not opened my Mouth, Because thou didst it.
p-acp d av, cc dt j n2-jn, vvb p-acp np1; pns11 vmd vhi vbn j, cc xx vvn po11 n1, c-acp pns21 vdd2 pn31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1324
Image 8
3735
Thou maist bee reproued for curious searching into things not reuealed, but for a sober study of things reuealed thou shalt neuer be reproued:
Thou Mayest be reproved for curious searching into things not revealed, but for a Sobrium study of things revealed thou shalt never be reproved:
pns21 vm2 vbi vvn p-acp j vvg p-acp n2 xx vvn, cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n2 vvn pns21 vm2 av-x vbi vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1324
Image 8
3736
Things secret are for GOD, things reuealed for vs and our children for euer. Though thou attain not the reason of many things:
Things secret Are for GOD, things revealed for us and our children for ever. Though thou attain not the reason of many things:
n2 j-jn vbr p-acp np1, n2 vvn p-acp pno12 cc po12 n2 p-acp av. cs pns21 vvb xx dt n1 pp-f d n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1324
Image 8
3737
yet labor to know whatsoeuer God hath reuealed, and giue not ouer such study, as a man which is graffing, giueth not ouer,
yet labour to know whatsoever God hath revealed, and give not over such study, as a man which is graffing, gives not over,
av n1 pc-acp vvi r-crq np1 vhz vvn, cc vvb xx p-acp d n1, c-acp dt n1 r-crq vbz n-vvg, vvz xx a-acp,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1324
Image 8
3738
because he vnderstandeth not the reason why the fruit followeth the Nature of the Imp, not of the Stocke.
Because he understandeth not the reason why the fruit follows the Nature of the Imp, not of the Stock.
c-acp pns31 vvz xx dt n1 c-crq dt n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, xx pp-f dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1324
Image 8
3739
God is compared to a Potter, we to Clay. God is compared to a Potter, we to Clay.
np1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, pns12 p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1325
Image 8
3740
God commanded Ieremy to goe to the house of the Potter, there must hee study a Sermon.
God commanded Ieremy to go to the house of the Potter, there must he study a Sermon.
np1 vvd np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, a-acp vmb pns31 vvi dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1325
Image 8
3741
The Potters clay and wheele must bee his bookes.
The Potters clay and wheel must be his books.
dt ng1 n1 cc n1 vmb vbi po31 n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1325
Image 8
3742
If wee will with Ieremy goe downe to the Potters house, we may learne many excellent things. 1. Contentation.
If we will with Ieremy go down to the Potters house, we may Learn many excellent things. 1. Contentation.
cs pns12 vmb p-acp np1 vvb a-acp p-acp dt ng1 n1, pns12 vmb vvi d j n2. crd n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1325
Image 8
3743
Some are poore, some deformed, some base, &c. These when they looke vpon others which are, with Noble, comely, beautifull:
some Are poor, Some deformed, Some base, etc. These when they look upon Others which Are, with Noble, comely, beautiful:
d vbr j, d vvn, d j, av np1 c-crq pns32 vvb p-acp n2-jn r-crq vbr, p-acp j, j, j:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1326
Image 8
3744
They vsually say with discontent, God might haue made me as they are.
They usually say with discontent, God might have made me as they Are.
pns32 av-j vvb p-acp n-jn, np1 vmd vhi vvn pno11 c-acp pns32 vbr.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1326
Image 8
3745
But goe then to the Potters house, who makes Pots of all fashions, & for all vses, and they complaine not.
But go then to the Potters house, who makes Pots of all fashions, & for all uses, and they complain not.
cc-acp vvb av p-acp dt ng1 n1, r-crq vvz n2 pp-f d n2, cc p-acp d n2, cc pns32 vvb xx.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1326
Image 8
3746
Hath not the Potter power ouer the Clay? and hath not God much more ouer vs? Labour for Faith and Repentance;
Hath not the Potter power over the Clay? and hath not God much more over us? Labour for Faith and Repentance;
vhz xx dt n1 n1 p-acp dt n1? cc vhz xx n1 av-d av-dc p-acp pno12? n1 p-acp n1 cc n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1326
Image 8
3747
these graces will make amends for all other defects.
these graces will make amends for all other defects.
d n2 vmb vvi n2 p-acp d j-jn n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1326
Image 8
3748
In vnseasonable weather, in violence of fire, and other calamities, many say, O what a hard case is this!
In unseasonable weather, in violence of fire, and other calamities, many say, Oh what a hard case is this!
p-acp j n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc j-jn n2, d vvb, uh r-crq dt j n1 vbz d!
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1326
Image 8
3749
But thou, O man, goe to the Potters house, and learne to let God alone with gouerning the earth:
But thou, Oh man, go to the Potters house, and Learn to let God alone with governing the earth:
p-acp pns21, uh n1, vvb p-acp dt ng1 n1, cc vvb pc-acp vvi np1 av-j p-acp vvg dt n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1326
Image 8
3750
and howsoeuer things fall crosse, with Ely, say It is the Lord, let him do what seemeth him good.
and howsoever things fallen cross, with Ely, say It is the Lord, let him do what seems him good.
cc c-acp n2 vvb j, p-acp np1, vvb pn31 vbz dt n1, vvb pno31 vdi r-crq vvz pno31 j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1326
Image 8
3751
And with Mauritius, remember that of Dauid: Righteous art thou, O Lord, and iust are thy Iudgements. 2. Consolation.
And with Mauritius, Remember that of David: Righteous art thou, Oh Lord, and just Are thy Judgments. 2. Consolation.
cc p-acp np1, vvb d pp-f np1: j n1 pns21, uh n1, cc j vbr po21 n2. crd n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1326
Image 8
3752
God is as the Potter, and wee are the clay in fashioning vpon the wheele: as the Potter doth not roughly handle his clay:
God is as the Potter, and we Are the clay in fashioning upon the wheel: as the Potter does not roughly handle his clay:
np1 vbz p-acp dt n1, cc pns12 vbr dt n1 p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1: c-acp dt n1 vdz xx av-j vvi po31 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1327
Image 8
3753
so God hath a tender care ouer vs:
so God hath a tender care over us:
av np1 vhz dt j n1 p-acp pno12:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1327
Image 8
3754
as the Potter knowes his Pot can endure but a little knocke, and handles it thereafter;
as the Potter knows his Pot can endure but a little knock, and handles it thereafter;
c-acp dt n1 vvz po31 n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt j n1, cc vvz pn31 av;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1327
Image 8
3755
so God knowes whereof we bee made, he remembers wee are but dust, and pities vs. 3. Humilitie.
so God knows whereof we be made, he remembers we Are but dust, and pities us 3. Humility.
av np1 vvz c-crq pns12 vbb vvn, pns31 vvz pns12 vbr p-acp n1, cc vvz pno12 crd n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1327
Image 8
3756
Dust and Ashes, and Clay, why art thou proud? Why spendest thou so much time in painting, powdring, pranking thy body? Thou deckest but a piece of Dyrt.
Dust and Ashes, and Clay, why art thou proud? Why spendest thou so much time in painting, powdering, pranking thy body? Thou deckest but a piece of Dyrt.
n1 cc n2, cc n1, q-crq vb2r pns21 j? q-crq vv2 pns21 av av-d n1 p-acp vvg, j-vvg, vvg po21 n1? pns21 vv2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1328
Image 8
3757
But it may be thou excellest other in fashion or vse. Yet thou art of the same metall, thou art clay.
But it may be thou excellest other in fashion or use. Yet thou art of the same metal, thou art clay.
p-acp pn31 vmb vbi pns21 vv2 j-jn p-acp n1 cc vvi. av pns21 vb2r pp-f dt d n1, pns21 vb2r n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1328
Image 8
3758
Remember that a pot-sheard ouerlaid with siluer, is a potsheard; and gilded clay is clay, be not proud.
remember that a potsherd overlaid with silver, is a potsherd; and gilded clay is clay, be not proud.
np1 cst dt j vvn p-acp n1, vbz dt vvn; cc j-vvn n1 vbz n1, vbb xx j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1328
Image 8
3759
If any extraordinary thing bee in thee aboue others, it is not of thee which art but clay,
If any extraordinary thing be in thee above Others, it is not of thee which art but clay,
cs d j n1 vbi p-acp pno21 p-acp n2-jn, pn31 vbz xx pp-f pno21 r-crq n1 p-acp n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1328
Image 8
3760
but of the Grace of the Potter. 4. The feare of God. For he can make or marre vs at his pleasure.
but of the Grace of the Potter. 4. The Fear of God. For he can make or mar us At his pleasure.
cc-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1. crd dt n1 pp-f np1. c-acp pns31 vmb vvi cc vvi pno12 p-acp po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1328
Image 8
3761
He hath a Rod of Iron, wherewith hee breaketh the wicked, as a Potters vessell.
He hath a Rod of Iron, wherewith he breaks the wicked, as a Potters vessel.
pns31 vhz dt n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pns31 vvz dt j, c-acp dt ng1 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1329
Image 8
3762
O that our profane wretches, who wallow in whoredomes, drunkennesse, vomiting, blasphemies, and poysoning the very earth with their abominations!
O that our profane wretches, who wallow in whoredoms, Drunkenness, vomiting, Blasphemies, and poisoning the very earth with their abominations!
sy cst po12 j n2, r-crq vvb p-acp n2, n1, vvg, n2, cc vvg dt j n1 p-acp po32 n2!
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1329
Image 8
3763
O that they would cōsider, that they are in the hands of God, as the pot in the hand of the Potter!
O that they would Consider, that they Are in the hands of God, as the pot in the hand of the Potter!
sy cst pns32 vmd vvi, cst pns32 vbr p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1!
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1329
Image 8
3764
How easily can he break them in pieces, and stampe them to powder? Bee wise now therefore, ye wicked.
How Easily can he break them in Pieces, and stamp them to powder? be wise now Therefore, you wicked.
c-crq av-j vmb pns31 vvi pno32 p-acp n2, cc vvi pno32 p-acp n1? vbb j av av, pn22 j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1329
Image 8
4070
who could haue put him into thy estate, and thee into his.
who could have put him into thy estate, and thee into his.
r-crq vmd vhi vvn pno31 p-acp po21 n1, cc pno21 p-acp po31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1420
Image 8
3765
Can the earthen Pot abide the stroke of an Iron Rod? or a mortall sinfull man, the vengeance of an Angry God? The Potter dasheth against the wall the Clay that will not bee fashioned:
Can the earthen Pot abide the stroke of an Iron Rod? or a Mortal sinful man, the vengeance of an Angry God? The Potter dasheth against the wall the Clay that will not be fashioned:
vmb dt j n1 vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 n1? cc dt j-jn j n1, dt n1 pp-f dt j np1? dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 dt n1 cst vmb xx vbi vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1329
Image 8
3766
So what should God doe with thee, if thou wilt not bee fashioned by the ministery of the Word,
So what should God do with thee, if thou wilt not be fashioned by the Ministry of the Word,
av q-crq vmd np1 vdb p-acp pno21, cs pns21 vm2 xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1329
Image 8
3767
but throw thee into the bottome of hell?
but throw thee into the bottom of hell?
cc-acp vvb pno21 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1?
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1329
Image 8
3768
As therefore thou seest the Clay to follow the Potters hand, and to receiue a fashion, according to the guiding of his hand:
As Therefore thou See the Clay to follow the Potters hand, and to receive a fashion, according to the guiding of his hand:
c-acp av pns21 vv2 dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt ng1 n1, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1, vvg p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po31 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1330
Image 8
3769
so be thou flexible and pliant vnder the meanes appointed for thy fashioning, that thou maist bee a vessell of honour.
so be thou flexible and pliant under the means appointed for thy fashioning, that thou Mayest be a vessel of honour.
av vbb pns21 j cc j p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp po21 vvg, cst pns21 vm2 vbi dt n1 pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1330
Image 8
3770
VERSE 22. What if God, willing to shew his wrath, and to make his power knowne, indured with long suffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction,
VERSE 22. What if God, willing to show his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with long suffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction,
n1 crd q-crq cs np1, vvg pc-acp vvi po31 n1, cc pc-acp vvi po31 n1 vvn, vvn p-acp av-j vvg dt n2 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1331
Image 8
3771
23. And that hee might make knowne the riches of his glory, on the vessels of glory, which hee had afore prepared vnto glory?
23. And that he might make known the riches of his glory, on the vessels of glory, which he had afore prepared unto glory?
crd cc cst pns31 vmd vvi vvn dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, r-crq pns31 vhd a-acp vvn p-acp n1?
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1332
Image 8
3772
IN these Verses is a reall answere to the obiection, which was this.
IN these Verses is a real answer to the objection, which was this.
p-acp d n2 vbz dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbds d.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1333
Image 8
3773
If Gods will bee the cause of hardening, then (saith the Cauiller) I would see,
If God's will be the cause of hardening, then (Says the Caviller) I would see,
cs n2 vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f vvg, av (vvz dt jc-jn) pns11 vmd vvi,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1333
Image 8
3774
how God can iustly punish me, if in processe of time I obey him not. Pauls answere is from the manner of Gods dealing, namely, that he may iustly punish,
how God can justly Punish me, if in process of time I obey him not. Paul's answer is from the manner of God's dealing, namely, that he may justly Punish,
c-crq np1 vmb av-j vvi pno11, cs p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pns11 vvb pno31 xx. npg1 vvb vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n-vvg, av, cst pns31 vmb av-j vvi,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1333
Image 8
3775
because hee suffers them with long patience, not onely giuing them space to repent, if they can or will,
Because he suffers them with long patience, not only giving them Molle to Repent, if they can or will,
c-acp pns31 vvz pno32 p-acp j n1, xx av-j vvg pno32 n1 pc-acp vvi, cs pns32 vmb cc vmb,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1334
Image 8
3776
but also affording them many outward helpes which he is not bound to doe.
but also affording them many outward helps which he is not bound to do.
cc-acp av vvg pno32 d j n2 r-crq pns31 vbz xx vvn pc-acp vdi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1334
Image 8
3777
And because they might obiect, that if GOD would giue them grace, they also would obey;
And Because they might Object, that if GOD would give them grace, they also would obey;
cc c-acp pns32 vmd vvi, cst cs np1 vmd vvi pno32 vvi, pns32 av vmd vvi;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1335
Image 8
3778
and why did not GOD destroy man, hauing sinned, and create him anew without sinne?
and why did not GOD destroy man, having sinned, and create him anew without sin?
cc q-crq vdd xx np1 vvi n1, vhg vvn, cc vvb pno31 av p-acp n1?
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1335
Image 8
3779
Paul tels them that God could giue them grace, or haue created man anew, but it is his pleasure to suffer wicked men with much patience, that hee may make knowne his power and wrath vpon the wicked,Paul tells them that God could give them grace, or have created man anew, but it is his pleasure to suffer wicked men with much patience, that he may make known his power and wrath upon the wicked,
np1 vvz pno32 cst np1 vmd vvi pno32 vvi, cc vhb vvn n1 av, cc-acp pn31 vbz po31 n1 pc-acp vvi j n2 p-acp d n1, cst pns31 vmb vvi vvn po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp dt j,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1336
Image 8
3780
and so declare the riches of his mercy on the Elect. And what hath any to doe with it,
and so declare the riches of his mercy on the Elect. And what hath any to do with it,
cc av vvb dt n2 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt np1 cc q-crq vhz d pc-acp vdi p-acp pn31,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1336
Image 8
3781
if God would haue it so, who doth all things iustly? Here is a Reticentia, whereby something is to bee supplyed.
if God would have it so, who does all things justly? Here is a Reticentia, whereby something is to bee supplied.
cs np1 vmd vhi pn31 av, r-crq vdz d n2 av-j? av vbz dt fw-la, c-crq pi vbz p-acp n1 vvd.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1336
Image 8
3782
If God will, what is that to thee? or what canst thou say against it?
If God will, what is that to thee? or what Canst thou say against it?
cs np1 vmb, r-crq vbz d p-acp pno21? cc q-crq vm2 pns21 vvi p-acp pn31?
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1337
Image 8
3783
For the meaning, this is to be remembred, that principally these two verses speake of Reprobates,
For the meaning, this is to be remembered, that principally these two Verses speak of Reprobates,
p-acp dt n1, d vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst av-j d crd n2 vvb pp-f n2-jn,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1338
Image 8
3784
and what is spoken of the Elect, is spoken by occasion.
and what is spoken of the Elect, is spoken by occasion.
cc r-crq vbz vvn pp-f dt j-vvn, vbz vvn p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1338
Image 8
3785
Here are two things. 1. A description of the Reprobates and the Elect. 2. That which is spoken of Reprobates.
Here Are two things. 1. A description of the Reprobates and the Elect. 2. That which is spoken of Reprobates.
av vbr crd n2. crd dt n1 pp-f dt n2-jn cc dt np1 crd d r-crq vbz vvn pp-f n2-jn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1339
Image 8
3786
Reprobates are Vessels of wrath prepared to destruction. The Elect are vessels of mercy, which God hath prepared to Glory.
Reprobates Are Vessels of wrath prepared to destruction. The Elect Are vessels of mercy, which God hath prepared to Glory.
n2-jn vbr n2 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp n1. dt j vbr n2 pp-f n1, r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1340
Image 8
3787
In these descriptions are two things. 1. The Parts. 2. The Amplification. The Parts are two. 1. The Genus. 2. The Difference. The Genus in both: They are Vessels.
In these descriptions Are two things. 1. The Parts. 2. The Amplification. The Parts Are two. 1. The Genus. 2. The Difference. The Genus in both: They Are Vessels.
p-acp d n2 vbr crd n2. crd dt n2. crd dt n1. dt n2 vbr crd. crd dt fw-la. crd dt n1. dt fw-la p-acp d: pns32 vbr n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1341
Image 8
3788
The forme on the part of the Reprobates, they are Vessels of wrath: On the part of the Elect. They are vessels of Mercy.
The Form on the part of the Reprobates, they Are Vessels of wrath: On the part of the Elect. They Are vessels of Mercy.
dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2-jn, pns32 vbr n2 pp-f n1: p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 pns32 vbr n2 pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1342
Image 8
3789
The Amplification on the part of the Reprobates: They are vessels prepared to destruction. Of the other:
The Amplification on the part of the Reprobates: They Are vessels prepared to destruction. Of the other:
dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2-jn: pns32 vbr n2 vvn p-acp n1. pp-f dt n-jn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1343
Image 8
3790
They are vessels which God hath prepared to Glory. They Are vessels which God hath prepared to Glory.
pns32 vbr n2 r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1343
Image 8
3791
Ʋessels: The word in the Originall, signifieth not onely a Vessell by the hollownesse capable to receiue and containe things,Ʋessels: The word in the Original, signifies not only a Vessel by the hollowness capable to receive and contain things,
n2: dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn, vvz xx av-j dt n1 p-acp dt n1 j pc-acp vvi cc vvi n2,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1344
Image 8
3792
but an Instrument or any Vtensil, as all the ministring vessels in the Tabernacle, as Fire-pans, Tongs.
but an Instrument or any Utensil, as all the ministering vessels in the Tabernacle, as Fire-pans, Tongue's.
cc-acp dt n1 cc d n1, c-acp d dt j-vvg n2 p-acp dt n1, c-acp n2, ng1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1344
Image 8
3793
Besomes, &c. are called in the Hebrew, by the word here vsed: so also are called the furniture of a horse and warlike munitions:
Besoms, etc. Are called in the Hebrew, by the word Here used: so also Are called the furniture of a horse and warlike munitions:
npg1-j, av vbr vvn p-acp dt njp, p-acp dt n1 av vvn: av av vbr vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc j n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1344
Image 8
3794
and the tackling of a ship is called by a word like vnto it. Now it may be translated an Instrument;
and the tackling of a ship is called by a word like unto it. Now it may be translated an Instrument;
cc dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 av-j p-acp pn31. av pn31 vmb vbi vvn dt n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1344
Image 8
3795
but more fitly and fully a vessel, such as wee vse to containe things liquid or dry.
but more fitly and Fully a vessel, such as we use to contain things liquid or dry.
cc-acp av-dc av-j cc av-j dt n1, d c-acp pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi n2 j-jn cc j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1344
Image 8
3796
So that the Reprobates and Elect, are vessels vpon whom God powreth Wrath and Mercy, as we powre Water into a Vessell.
So that the Reprobates and Elect, Are vessels upon whom God poureth Wrath and Mercy, as we pour Water into a Vessel.
av cst dt n2-jn cc j-vvn, vbr n2 p-acp ro-crq np1 vvz n1 cc n1, c-acp pns12 vvi n1 p-acp dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1344
Image 8
3797
A Vessell in Scripture is applyed two wayes. To the body alone; or to the whole Man:
A Vessel in Scripture is applied two ways. To the body alone; or to the Whole Man:
dt n1 p-acp n1 vbz vvd crd n2. p-acp dt n1 av-j; cc p-acp dt j-jn n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1345
Image 8
3798
and so in three respects. 1. Of Sexe, of Office, of Estate, and so in this place.
and so in three respects. 1. Of Sex, of Office, of Estate, and so in this place.
cc av p-acp crd n2. crd pp-f n1, pp-f n1, pp-f n1, cc av p-acp d n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1345
Image 8
3799
There are two things in which the Elect and Reprobate are alike. First, they are both Vessels of the same lumpe.
There Are two things in which the Elect and Reprobate Are alike. First, they Are both Vessels of the same lump.
pc-acp vbr crd n2 p-acp r-crq dt n1 cc j-jn vbr av. ord, pns32 vbr d n2 pp-f dt d n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1346
Image 8
3800
Secondly, they serue both for one generall vse, that is, for Gods glory. Their mayne difference is, that the Reprobates are Vessels of Wrath vnto Damnation:
Secondly, they serve both for one general use, that is, for God's glory. Their main difference is, that the Reprobates Are Vessels of Wrath unto Damnation:
ord, pns32 vvb d p-acp crd j n1, cst vbz, p-acp ng1 n1. po32 n1 n1 vbz, cst dt n2-jn vbr n2 pp-f n1 p-acp n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1346
Image 8
3801
The Elect, vessels of Mercy vnto Saluation; and both for the glory of God.
The Elect, vessels of Mercy unto Salvation; and both for the glory of God.
dt j-vvn, n2 pp-f n1 p-acp n1; cc d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1347
Image 8
3802
A vessell of Wrath is such a one vpon whom GOD will will shew no mercy,
A vessel of Wrath is such a one upon whom GOD will will show no mercy,
dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz d dt pi p-acp ro-crq np1 n1 vmb vvi dx n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1348
Image 8
3803
but will be angry with him for his sinne, leaue him in it, and at last take vengeance on him for it.
but will be angry with him for his sin, leave him in it, and At last take vengeance on him for it.
cc-acp vmb vbi j p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n1, vvb pno31 p-acp pn31, cc p-acp ord vvi n1 p-acp pno31 c-acp pn31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1348
Image 8
3804
A vessell of Mercy, such a one vpon whom God purposeth to shew mercy, in forgiuing his sinne, bringing him out of it, and vnto saluation.
A vessel of Mercy, such a one upon whom God Purposes to show mercy, in forgiving his sin, bringing him out of it, and unto salvation.
dt n1 pp-f n1, d dt pi p-acp ro-crq np1 vvz pc-acp vvi n1, p-acp j-vvg po31 n1, vvg pno31 av pp-f pn31, cc p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1348
Image 8
3805
Here care is to be had of distinguishing some like phrases, as a Vessell of Wrath,
Here care is to be had of distinguishing Some like phrases, as a Vessel of Wrath,
av n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vhn pp-f vvg d j n2, c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1349
Image 8
3806
and a child of Wrath. These differ.
and a child of Wrath. These differ.
cc dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 vvb.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1349
Image 8
3807
A child of wrath may bee a vessell of Mercy, but a vessell of Wrath cannot.
A child of wrath may be a vessel of Mercy, but a vessel of Wrath cannot.
dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vmbx.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1349
Image 8
3808
As Paul and the Elect Ephesians are by Nature the children of Wrath, as well as others.
As Paul and the Elect Ephesians Are by Nature the children of Wrath, as well as Others.
p-acp np1 cc dt j-vvn njp2 vbr p-acp n1 dt n2 pp-f n1, c-acp av c-acp n2-jn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1349
Image 8
3809
A child of wrath notes our corrupt estate. A vessell of wrath the Destination of such a one to damnation. A child of wrath notes our corrupt estate. A vessel of wrath the Destination of such a one to damnation.
dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz po12 j n1. dt n1 pp-f n1 dt n1 pp-f d dt pi p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1349
Image 8
3810
But a child of Disobedience and a vessell of Wrath, are all one. Prepare to destruction:
But a child of Disobedience and a vessel of Wrath, Are all one. Prepare to destruction:
p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc dt n1 pp-f n1, vbr d pi. vvb p-acp n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1349
Image 8
3811
and which God hath prepared to glory. In both these are two things. First, the Action.
and which God hath prepared to glory. In both these Are two things. First, the Actium.
cc r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp n1. p-acp d d vbr crd n2. ord, dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1350
Image 8
3812
Secondly, the End. The End both of the Reprobate and Elect, not the end of election, and reprobation.
Secondly, the End. The End both of the Reprobate and Elect, not the end of election, and reprobation.
ord, dt n1 dt vvb d pp-f dt j-jn cc j-vvn, xx dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1351
Image 8
3813
For the end of Gods Decree in both, is Gods glory, but the end of the vessels decreed, is their honour or dishonour. The Reprobate are prepared:
For the end of God's decree in both, is God's glory, but the end of the vessels decreed, is their honour or dishonour. The Reprobate Are prepared:
p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp d, vbz ng1 n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vvn, vbz po32 n1 cc n1. dt n-jn vbr vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1351
Image 8
3814
but God hath prepared the Elect. This diuersitie of speaking is not without great weight. The Reprobate are prepared or fitted.
but God hath prepared the Elect. This diversity of speaking is not without great weight. The Reprobate Are prepared or fitted.
cc-acp np1 vhz vvn dt np1 d n1 pp-f vvg vbz xx p-acp j n1. dt j-jn vbr vvn cc vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1352
Image 8
3815
By whom? Doubtlesse by God:
By whom? Doubtless by God:
p-acp qo-crq? av-j p-acp np1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1352
Image 8
3816
but yet the Participle Passiue, here vsed, and not of the Elect, notes that all the preparation of the Elect vnto glory, is of God:
but yet the Participle Passive, Here used, and not of the Elect, notes that all the preparation of the Elect unto glory, is of God:
cc-acp av dt n1 j, av vvn, cc xx pp-f dt j-vvn, n2 cst d dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn p-acp n1, vbz pp-f np1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1352
Image 8
3817
of the Reprobate to destruction, is both of God and of themselues.
of the Reprobate to destruction, is both of God and of themselves.
pp-f dt n-jn p-acp n1, vbz d pp-f np1 cc pp-f px32.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1352
Image 8
3818
Of themselues, being apta, fit, of God, being aptata, fitted to destruction, for that prauity in them, whereby they are fit to be destroyed. To destruction:
Of themselves, being Apt, fit, of God, being aptata, fitted to destruction, for that pravity in them, whereby they Are fit to be destroyed. To destruction:
pp-f px32, vbg fw-la, j, pp-f np1, vbg fw-la, vvn p-acp n1, c-acp cst n1 p-acp pno32, c-crq pns32 vbr j pc-acp vbi vvn. p-acp n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1352
Image 8
3819
Not as it is the misery of the Creature, but the way to glorifie the Creator.
Not as it is the misery of the Creature, but the Way to Glorify the Creator.
xx c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1353
Image 8
3820
Both the Elect and Reprobate are Gods Vessels. The Elect prepared to glory, the Reprobate to destruction: Both the Elect and Reprobate Are God's Vessels. The Elect prepared to glory, the Reprobate to destruction:
d dt n1 cc j-jn vbr n2 n2. dt n1 vvn p-acp n1, dt n-jn p-acp n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1354
Image 8
3821
That they are vessels is proued, 2. Tim. 2.20. that they are prepared as aforesaid, 1. Thes. 5.9. There is great difference betweene the Elect and Reprobate; That they Are vessels is proved, 2. Tim. 2.20. that they Are prepared as aforesaid, 1. Thebes 5.9. There is great difference between the Elect and Reprobate;
cst pns32 vbr n2 vbz vvn, crd np1 crd. cst pns32 vbr vvn p-acp j, crd np1 crd. pc-acp vbz j n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n-jn;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1354
Image 8
3822
both in their vse, and end; and hereby appeares the happinesse of the Elect, and the misery of the Reprobate. 1. For vse:
both in their use, and end; and hereby appears the happiness of the Elect, and the misery of the Reprobate. 1. For use:
d p-acp po32 n1, cc n1; cc av vvz dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n-jn. crd p-acp n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1355
Image 8
3823
The Elect are for Mercy, the Reprobate for Wrath. VVhen God pleaseth to shew mercy, the Elect are brought forth.
The Elect Are for Mercy, the Reprobate for Wrath. When God Pleases to show mercy, the Elect Are brought forth.
dt j vbr p-acp n1, dt n-jn p-acp np1 c-crq np1 vvz pc-acp vvi n1, dt j vbr vvn av.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1356
Image 8
3824
When Wrath, then the Reprobate, who are the proper subiect of Wrath, as the Elect are of Mercy.
When Wrath, then the Reprobate, who Are the proper Subject of Wrath, as the Elect Are of Mercy.
c-crq n1, cs dt n-jn, r-crq vbr dt j n-jn pp-f n1, c-acp dt n1 vbr pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1356
Image 8
3825
As the housholder hath diuers vessels, some for base vses, and some for the vse of his Table,
As the householder hath diverse vessels, Some for base uses, and Some for the use of his Table,
p-acp dt n1 vhz j n2, d p-acp j n2, cc d p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1357
Image 8
3826
and hee vseth not the base vessels at his Table: so God will for nothing but for vengeance of the Reprobate.
and he uses not the base vessels At his Table: so God will for nothing but for vengeance of the Reprobate.
cc pns31 vvz xx dt j n2 p-acp po31 n1: av np1 vmb p-acp pix cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f dt n-jn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1357
Image 8
3827
And as the Apothecarie hath diuers boxes and pots, in some of which hee putteth nothing but Cordials, in other nothing but poysons,
And as the Apothecary hath diverse boxes and pots, in Some of which he putteth nothing but Cordials, in other nothing but poisons,
cc c-acp dt n1 vhz j n2 cc n2, p-acp d pp-f r-crq pns31 vvz pix cc-acp n2, p-acp n-jn pix p-acp n2,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1357
Image 8
3828
and things of the like dangerous nature, and carefully distinguisheth them: So doth God with the Elect and Reprobate.
and things of the like dangerous nature, and carefully Distinguisheth them: So does God with the Elect and Reprobate.
cc n2 pp-f dt j j n1, cc av-j vvz pno32: av vdz np1 p-acp dt n1 cc n-jn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1357
Image 8
3829
Also as a Carpenter hath some course tooles which he vseth about stones and grauell, about which hee vseth not his choyse tooles:
Also as a Carpenter hath Some course tools which he uses about stones and gravel, about which he uses not his choice tools:
av c-acp dt n1 vhz d n1 n2 r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp n2 cc n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz xx po31 n1 n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1357
Image 8
3830
so if God hath a base worke to effect, he hath a Reprobate, if a more honourable, he vsually hath one of his Elect at hand.
so if God hath a base work to Effect, he hath a Reprobate, if a more honourable, he usually hath one of his Elect At hand.
av cs np1 vhz dt j n1 pc-acp vvi, pns31 vhz dt n-jn, cs dt av-dc j, pns31 av-j vhz pi pp-f po31 n1 p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1357
Image 8
3831
If Christ bee to bee crucified, hee will not vse the Virgin Mary or such choyse pieces;
If christ be to be Crucified, he will not use the Virgae Marry or such choice Pieces;
cs np1 vbb p-acp vbb vvn, pns31 vmb xx vvi dt n1 uh cc d n1 n2;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1357
Image 8
3832
but a Iudas, a Pilate, a Caiphas, and such like. We preach Mercy: if thou be a Reprobate, it is not meant to thee. Wee preach Wrath:
but a Iudas, a Pilate, a Caiaphas, and such like. We preach Mercy: if thou be a Reprobate, it is not meant to thee. we preach Wrath:
cc-acp dt np1, dt np1, dt np1, cc d av-j. pns12 vvb n1: cs pns21 vbb dt n-jn, pn31 vbz xx vvn p-acp pno21. pns12 vvb n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1357
Image 8
3833
if thou be an Elect, this is not meant to thee, but to the Reprobate.
if thou be an Elect, this is not meant to thee, but to the Reprobate.
cs pns21 vbb dt n1, d vbz xx vvn p-acp pno21, cc-acp p-acp dt n-jn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1358
Image 8
3834
It may be, that when mercy is preaching and powring downe, the Reprobate lookes after it, and thinkes to haue it; but bee deceiues himselfe.
It may be, that when mercy is preaching and Pouring down, the Reprobate looks After it, and thinks to have it; but be deceives himself.
pn31 vmb vbi, cst c-crq n1 vbz vvg cc vvg a-acp, dt n-jn vvz p-acp pn31, cc vvz pc-acp vhi pn31; cc-acp vbi vvz px31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1358
Image 8
3835
When a Father is cutting bread among his Children, their little eyes are vpon euery piece that is cut:
When a Father is cutting bred among his Children, their little eyes Are upon every piece that is Cut:
c-crq dt n1 vbz vvg n1 p-acp po31 n2, po32 j n2 vbr p-acp d n1 cst vbz vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1358
Image 8
3836
It may be also the dogge stands by (Reprobates may not grudge the comparison, whose state is worse then the dogs.) The dogge it may be stands by, and gapes for the bread:
It may be also the dog Stands by (Reprobates may not grudge the comparison, whose state is Worse then the Dogs.) The dog it may be Stands by, and gapes for the bred:
pn31 vmb vbi av dt n1 vvz p-acp (n2-jn vmb xx vvi dt n1, rg-crq n1 vbz jc cs dt n2.) dt n1 pn31 vmb vbi n2 p-acp, cc vvz p-acp dt n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1358
Image 8
3837
but the Father giues the bread to the children:
but the Father gives the bred to the children:
cc-acp dt n1 vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1358
Image 8
3838
he giues to the dogge also, but it is a cudgell or whip, and spurnes him from him.
he gives to the dog also, but it is a cudgel or whip, and spurns him from him.
pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 av, cc-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 cc vvi, cc vvz pno31 p-acp pno31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1358
Image 8
3839
So Mercy is the childrens bread, it hangs not for the Reprobates tooth.
So Mercy is the Children's bred, it hangs not for the Reprobates tooth.
av n1 vbz dt ng2 n1, pn31 vvz xx p-acp dt n2-jn n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1358
Image 8
3840
2. There is great difference also betweene the Elect and Reprobate, in regard of their end.
2. There is great difference also between the Elect and Reprobate, in regard of their end.
crd pc-acp vbz j n1 av p-acp dt n1 cc n-jn, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1359
Image 8
3841
The Elect shall bee saued, the Reprobate, assuredly damned.
The Elect shall be saved, the Reprobate, assuredly damned.
dt n1 vmb vbi vvn, dt n-jn, av-vvn vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1359
Image 8
3842
Sometimes hee vseth the Reprobates as a rodde, to chastise his children, but when hee hath serued his pleasure by them, he deales with them as he did with the King of Assur, he throwes them into the fire.
Sometime he uses the Reprobates as a rod, to chastise his children, but when he hath served his pleasure by them, he deals with them as he did with the King of Assur, he throws them into the fire.
av pns31 vvz dt n2-jn p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi po31 n2, cc-acp c-crq pns31 vhz vvn po31 n1 p-acp pno32, pns31 vvz p-acp pno32 c-acp pns31 vdd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vvz pno32 p-acp dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1359
Image 8
3843
God vseth them, who cannot but vse them well, and they doe no more but what he hath appointed;
God uses them, who cannot but use them well, and they do no more but what he hath appointed;
np1 vvz pno32, r-crq vmbx cc-acp vvi pno32 av, cc pns32 vdb dx dc cc-acp r-crq pns31 vhz vvn;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1360
Image 8
3844
and when they haue done according to his secret appointment, they shall be damned, for not obeying his reuealed appointment.
and when they have done according to his secret appointment, they shall be damned, for not obeying his revealed appointment.
cc c-crq pns32 vhb vdn vvg p-acp po31 j-jn n1, pns32 vmb vbi vvn, c-acp xx vvg po31 vvn n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1360
Image 8
3845
Yea, he will make that which they doe against his will, to serue his owne will, and our good.
Yea, he will make that which they do against his will, to serve his own will, and our good.
uh, pns31 vmb vvi d r-crq pns32 vdb p-acp po31 n1, pc-acp vvi po31 d n1, cc po12 j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1360
Image 8
3846
Iudas is sicke of Couetousnesse, so that hee will doe any thing for lucre:Iudas is sick of Covetousness, so that he will do any thing for lucre:
np1 vbz j pp-f n1, av cst pns31 vmb vdi d n1 p-acp n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1361
Image 8
3847
God will make the couetousnesse of Iudas serue for his glory, and the eternall safety of his Elect.
God will make the covetousness of Iudas serve for his glory, and the Eternal safety of his Elect.
np1 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 vvb p-acp po31 n1, cc dt j n1 pp-f po31 np1
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1361
Image 8
3848
The Reprobates are prepared and fitted for destruction: not simply onely for Gods pleasure, but also for their own desert; The Reprobates Are prepared and fitted for destruction: not simply only for God's pleasure, but also for their own desert;
dt n2-jn vbr vvn cc vvn p-acp n1: xx av-j av-j p-acp npg1 n1, cc-acp av c-acp po32 d n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1362
Image 8
3849
for if they deserued it not, it would bee his pleasure to saue them. God prepares the Elect for glory.
for if they deserved it not, it would be his pleasure to save them. God prepares the Elect for glory.
c-acp cs pns32 vvd pn31 xx, pn31 vmd vbi po31 n1 pc-acp vvi pno32. np1 vvz dt j-vvn p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1362
Image 8
3850
He saues none, but hee prepares them by sanctification, and so makes them fit to bee saued.
He saves none, but he prepares them by sanctification, and so makes them fit to be saved.
pns31 vvz pix, cc-acp pns31 vvz pno32 p-acp n1, cc av vvz pno32 j pc-acp vbi vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1363
Image 8
3851
The Elect doe not by and by from a corrupt estate goe to a glorified: but a fitting and holy preparation comes betweene.
The Elect do not by and by from a corrupt estate go to a glorified: but a fitting and holy preparation comes between.
dt n1 vdb xx p-acp cc a-acp p-acp dt j n1 vvi p-acp dt vvn: cc-acp dt j-vvg cc j n1 vvz p-acp.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1363
Image 8
3852
If a man haue a garment, hee will haue it fit before he weare it,
If a man have a garment, he will have it fit before he wear it,
cs dt n1 vhi dt n1, pns31 vmb vhi pn31 j c-acp pns31 vvb pn31,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1363
Image 8
3853
so God will haue vs cast into new mould, that we may be fit for heauen before we come there.
so God will have us cast into new mould, that we may be fit for heaven before we come there.
av np1 vmb vhi pno12 vvi p-acp j n1, cst pns12 vmb vbi j p-acp n1 c-acp pns12 vvb a-acp.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1363
Image 8
3854
If thou liuest in drunkennesse, whoredome, pride, &c. These things make thee fit for hell, but as for heauen, being such, thou art sure neuer to come there.
If thou Livest in Drunkenness, whoredom, pride, etc. These things make thee fit for hell, but as for heaven, being such, thou art sure never to come there.
cs pns21 vv2 p-acp n1, n1, n1, av np1 n2 vvb pno21 j p-acp n1, cc-acp c-acp p-acp n1, vbg d, pns21 vb2r j av-x pc-acp vvi a-acp.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1363
Image 8
3855
An Elect and Reprobate are discerned, not by their matter; for they are both vessels of the same lumpe; but by their vse. Looke therefore what is within: an Elect and Reprobate Are discerned, not by their matter; for they Are both vessels of the same lump; but by their use. Look Therefore what is within:
dt n1 cc j-jn vbr vvn, xx p-acp po32 n1; c-acp pns32 vbr d n2 pp-f dt d n1; cc-acp p-acp po32 n1. n1 av q-crq vbz a-acp:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1364
Image 8
3856
what doth God put into thee? Is there any of the heauenly liquor in thee,
what does God put into thee? Is there any of the heavenly liquour in thee,
r-crq vdz np1 vvi p-acp pno21? vbz pc-acp d pp-f dt j n1 p-acp pno21,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1364
Image 8
3857
as Faith, Repentance, loue to the Word? Is Christ there with his merits? Those which haue these rich graces in them, are vessels of honour.
as Faith, Repentance, love to the Word? Is christ there with his merits? Those which have these rich graces in them, Are vessels of honour.
c-acp n1, n1, vvb p-acp dt n1? vbz np1 a-acp p-acp po31 n2? d r-crq vhb d j n2 p-acp pno32, vbr n2 pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1364
Image 8
3858
But if there bee nothing in thee but Infidelitie, Pride, Hypocrisie, Couetousnesse, &c. and they continue, without questioning, thou art a vessell of dishonour.
But if there be nothing in thee but Infidelity, Pride, Hypocrisy, Covetousness, etc. and they continue, without questioning, thou art a vessel of dishonour.
p-acp cs pc-acp vbb pix p-acp pno21 p-acp n1, n1, n1, n1, av cc pns32 vvb, p-acp vvg, pns21 vb2r dt n1 pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1364
Image 8
3859
It may easily be knowne what wee haue within: for as a Pomander if you chafe it, yeelds a comfortable smell;
It may Easily be known what we have within: for as a Pomander if you chafe it, yields a comfortable smell;
pn31 vmb av-j vbi vvn r-crq pns12 vhb a-acp: c-acp c-acp dt n1 cs pn22 vvb pn31, vvz dt j n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1365
Image 8
3860
and Assafaetida or the like strong thing if it be rubbed offends;
and Assafaetida or the like strong thing if it be rubbed offends;
cc fw-la cc dt j j n1 cs pn31 vbb vvn vvz;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1365
Image 8
3861
so deale with one truely godly, and thou shalt heare nothing but sauoury and gracious speeches;
so deal with one truly godly, and thou shalt hear nothing but savoury and gracious Speeches;
av vvb p-acp pi av-j j, cc pns21 vm2 vvi pix cc-acp j cc j n2;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1365
Image 8
3862
the opening of his mouth will be as the opening of a Box of sweet ointment:
the opening of his Mouth will be as the opening of a Box of sweet ointment:
dt n-vvg pp-f po31 n1 vmb vbi p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f j n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1365
Image 8
3863
thou shalt also haue none but conscionable dealing at his hands.
thou shalt also have none but conscionable dealing At his hands.
pns21 vm2 av vhi pix cc-acp j n-vvg p-acp po31 n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1365
Image 8
3864
But deale with a wicked man, vncalled, and he will some way or other, by euill words,
But deal with a wicked man, uncalled, and he will Some Way or other, by evil words,
p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n1, j-vvn-u, cc pns31 vmb d n1 cc n-jn, p-acp j-jn n2,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1365
Image 8
3865
or deeds, discouer the carrion-like corruption of his heart.
or Deeds, discover the carrion-like corruption of his heart.
cc n2, vvb dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1365
Image 8
3866
Now followes the second part of these two verses, which is the consideration of that which is spoken of the Reprobates;
Now follows the second part of these two Verses, which is the consideration of that which is spoken of the Reprobates;
av vvz dt ord n1 pp-f d crd n2, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d r-crq vbz vvn pp-f dt n2-jn;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1366
Image 8
3867
which is, that hee suffereth them with long patience, &c. Where we haue the Act: He suffers them.
which is, that he suffers them with long patience, etc. Where we have the Act: He suffers them.
r-crq vbz, cst pns31 vvz pno32 p-acp j n1, av c-crq pns12 vhb dt n1: pns31 vvz pno32.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1366
Image 8
3868
Hee doth not make an end of them at once, but suffers them. Secondly, the end:
He does not make an end of them At once, but suffers them. Secondly, the end:
pns31 vdz xx vvi dt n1 pp-f pno32 p-acp a-acp, cc-acp vvz pno32. ord, dt n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1366
Image 8
3869
Which is to be conceiued in a double respect. First, of the Reprobates, to shew his power and wrath vpon them. Secondly, of the Elect:
Which is to be conceived in a double respect. First, of the Reprobates, to show his power and wrath upon them. Secondly, of the Elect:
r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1. ord, pp-f dt n2-jn, pc-acp vvi po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32. ord, pp-f dt j-vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1366
Image 8
3870
that so the riches of his mercy and glory toward the Elect, might more famously appeare.
that so the riches of his mercy and glory towards the Elect, might more famously appear.
cst av dt n2 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1, vmd av-dc av-j vvi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1366
Image 8
3871
VERSE 22. Indured with long-suffering the vessels of Wrath. IN these words is contained the Act we spake of: which is induring: amplified two wayes.
VERSE 22. Endured with long-suffering the vessels of Wrath. IN these words is contained the Act we spoke of: which is enduring: amplified two ways.
n1 crd vvd p-acp j dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp d n2 vbz vvn dt n1 pns12 vvd pp-f: r-crq vbz vvg: vvn crd n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1367
Image 8
3872
First, by the manner, with long-suffering. Secondly, by the obiect, The vessels of Wrath. Long-suffering is a dilation of reuenge, though wee bee prouoked.
First, by the manner, with long-suffering. Secondly, by the Object, The vessels of Wrath. Long-suffering is a dilation of revenge, though we be provoked.
ord, p-acp dt n1, p-acp j. ord, p-acp dt n1, dt n2 pp-f np1 j vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, cs pns12 vbb vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1368
Image 8
3873
Though the Greeke word be here translated long-suffering, yet properly God cannot suffer: for all things are actiue in God:
Though the Greek word be Here translated long-suffering, yet properly God cannot suffer: for all things Are active in God:
cs dt jp n1 vbb av vvn j, av av-j np1 vmbx vvi: c-acp d n2 vbr j p-acp np1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1369
Image 8
3874
and whatsoeuer suffers, or is patient, fayles either in the essence, facultie, or Energie.
and whatsoever suffers, or is patient, fails either in the essence, faculty, or Energy.
cc r-crq vvz, cc vbz j, vvz d p-acp dt n1, n1, cc zz.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1369
Image 8
3875
The word here vsed, is hard to be translated into our Tongue, wee borrow from the Latines to expresse it in one word, by Longanimitie.
The word Here used, is hard to be translated into our Tongue, we borrow from the Latins to express it in one word, by Longanimity.
dt n1 av vvn, vbz av-j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po12 n1, pns12 vvb p-acp dt np1 pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp crd n1, p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1369
Image 8
3876
Betweene which Longanimitie, and patience, Chrysostome obserues this difference:
Between which Longanimity, and patience, Chrysostom observes this difference:
p-acp r-crq n1, cc n1, np1 vvz d n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1369
Image 8
3877
Longanimity is towards them of whom wee can, Patience toward them of whom wee cannot be reuenged. Longanimity is towards them of whom we can, Patience towards them of whom we cannot be revenged.
n1 vbz p-acp pno32 pp-f r-crq pns12 vmb, n1 p-acp pno32 pp-f r-crq pns12 vmbx vbi vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1369
Image 8
3878
So also Augustine: Patience is said of God, not that hee suffers any euill, but because hee expects sinners to conuersion.
So also Augustine: Patience is said of God, not that he suffers any evil, but Because he expects Sinners to conversion.
av av np1: n1 vbz vvn pp-f np1, xx cst pns31 vvz d n-jn, cc-acp c-acp pns31 vvz n2 p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1369
Image 8
3879
God is patient towards sinners, euen Reprobates, Ioel 2.13. Romans 2.4. 2. Pet. 3.9. He endured Cain a long time, suffered him to liue, to build Cities, to beget Children. God is patient towards Sinners, even Reprobates, Joel 2.13. Romans 2.4. 2. Pet. 3.9. He endured Cain a long time, suffered him to live, to built Cities, to beget Children.
np1 vbz j p-acp n2, av-j n2-jn, np1 crd. np1 crd. crd np1 crd. pns31 vvd np1 dt j n1, vvd pno31 pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi n2, pc-acp vvi n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1370
Image 8
3880
So hee suffered Saul, Iudas, &c. Be thou patient after the example of thy heauenly Father; So he suffered Saul, Iudas, etc. Be thou patient After the Exampl of thy heavenly Father;
av pns31 vvd np1, np1, av vbb pns21 j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po21 j n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1370
Image 8
3881
whose child how art thou, if thou sufferest not, but repayest iniuries? Socrates, a Heathen Philosopher, would willingly neither suffer, nor doe no wrong:
whose child how art thou, if thou sufferest not, but repayest injuries? Socrates, a Heathen Philosopher, would willingly neither suffer, nor do not wrong:
rg-crq n1 q-crq vb2r pns21, cs pns21 vv2 xx, cc-acp vv2 n2? np1, dt j-jn n1, vmd av-j av-d vvi, ccx vdb xx vvi:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1371
Image 8
3882
but if he must chuse one, he would rather chuse to suffer, then to doe. But what speake we of Heathen, when we haue God himselfe patient toward Reprobates?
but if he must choose one, he would rather choose to suffer, then to do. But what speak we of Heathen, when we have God himself patient towards Reprobates?
cc-acp cs pns31 vmb vvi pi, pns31 vmd av-c vvi pc-acp vvi, cs pc-acp vdi. p-acp q-crq vvb pns12 pp-f j-jn, c-crq pns12 vhb np1 px31 j p-acp n2-jn?
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1371
Image 8
3883
Say nor, I will recompence euill. God himselfe yet beares with a number of hell-hounds Reprobates.
Say nor, I will recompense evil. God himself yet bears with a number of hellhounds Reprobates.
vvb ccx, pns11 vmb vvi j-jn. np1 px31 av vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 n2-jn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1372
Image 8
3884
Christ is not yet reuenged, nor the bloud of the Saints.
christ is not yet revenged, nor the blood of the Saints.
np1 vbz xx av vvn, ccx dt n1 pp-f dt n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1372
Image 8
3885
Wilt thou bee moued at a crosse-word, and thirst after Reuenge? It may be sweet to the flesh,
Wilt thou be moved At a cross-word, and thirst After Revenge? It may be sweet to the Flesh,
vm2 pns21 vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, cc vvb p-acp n1? pn31 vmb vbi j p-acp dt n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1372
Image 8
3886
but it is hatefull to God.
but it is hateful to God.
cc-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1372
Image 8
3887
If thou hast put vp wrong once or twice, thou thinkest thy selfe worthy to bee chronicled,
If thou hast put up wrong once or twice, thou Thinkest thy self worthy to be chronicled,
cs pns21 vh2 vvn a-acp n-jn a-acp cc av, pns21 vv2 po21 n1 j pc-acp vbi vvn,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1372
Image 8
3888
as a rare example of Patience.
as a rare Exampl of Patience.
c-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1372
Image 8
3889
How many thousand times hast thou prouoked God, and yet hee forbeares thee? Doe thou likewise toward thy neighbour.
How many thousand times hast thou provoked God, and yet he forbears thee? Doe thou likewise towards thy neighbour.
c-crq d crd n2 vh2 pns21 vvn np1, cc av pns31 vvz pno21? n1 pns21 av p-acp po21 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1372
Image 8
3890
Remember the Parable of the mercilesse Debter. Giue the Pardon thou askest: Forgiue, that thou mayest bee forgiuen.
remember the Parable of the merciless Debtor. Give the Pardon thou askest: Forgive, that thou Mayest be forgiven.
np1 dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. vvb dt n1 pns21 vv2: vvb, cst pns21 vm2 vbi vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1372
Image 8
3891
When thou canst so bridle thy affections, that being prouoked, and in thy power to reuenge;
When thou Canst so bridle thy affections, that being provoked, and in thy power to revenge;
c-crq pns21 vm2 av vvi po21 n2, cst vbg vvn, cc p-acp po21 n1 pc-acp vvi;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1372
Image 8
3892
and yet for conscience towards God thou forbearest, thinke thou hast profited. That argues true Noblenesse.
and yet for conscience towards God thou forbearest, think thou hast profited. That argues true Nobleness.
cc av p-acp n1 p-acp np1 pns21 vv2, vvb pns21 vh2 vvn. cst vvz j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1372
Image 8
3893
For God to beare with his children which prouoke him, is much: For God to bear with his children which provoke him, is much:
p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n2 r-crq vvb pno31, vbz d:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1373
Image 8
3894
but to suffer his enemies, who seeke not his fauour, and are the worse because they are forborne;
but to suffer his enemies, who seek not his favour, and Are the Worse Because they Are forborn;
cc-acp pc-acp vvi po31 n2, r-crq vvb xx po31 n1, cc vbr dt jc c-acp pns32 vbr vvn;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1373
Image 8
3895
to suffer a drunkard, whoremonger, &c. to liue and long, and to haue great meanes, and to hold his hands must argue an Infinite perfection.
to suffer a drunkard, whoremonger, etc. to live and long, and to have great means, and to hold his hands must argue an Infinite perfection.
pc-acp vvi dt n1, n1, av pc-acp vvi cc j, cc pc-acp vhi j n2, cc pc-acp vvi po31 n2 vmb vvi dt j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1373
Image 8
3896
Alas, what had become of the best of vs, if there were not such Longanimitie in GOD? We had not liued to reade these things.
Alas, what had become of the best of us, if there were not such Longanimity in GOD? We had not lived to read these things.
uh, r-crq vhd vvn pp-f dt js pp-f pno12, cs pc-acp vbdr xx d n1 p-acp np1? pns12 vhd xx vvn pc-acp vvi d n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1374
Image 8
3897
God might haue taken vs away in our sinnes; if hee had called vs out of the world, some ten or twenty yeeres agoe,
God might have taken us away in our Sins; if he had called us out of the world, Some ten or twenty Years ago,
np1 vmd vhi vvn pno12 av p-acp po12 n2; cs pns31 vhd vvn pno12 av pp-f dt n1, d crd cc crd n2 av,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1374
Image 8
3898
before we had repented, how should wee haue done? If hee had vsed Martiall law to Manasses, Paul, Mary Magdalen, they had not shined now to the comfort of sinners:
before we had repented, how should we have done? If he had used Martial law to Manasses, Paul, Marry Magdalen, they had not shined now to the Comfort of Sinners:
c-acp pns12 vhd vvn, q-crq vmd pns12 vhb vdn? cs pns31 vhd vvn j n1 p-acp np1, np1, uh np1, pns32 vhd xx vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1374
Image 8
3899
Hee suffered the ill manners (the word is significant) of the Israelites fortie yeeres in the wildernesse.
He suffered the ill manners (the word is significant) of the Israelites fortie Years in the Wilderness.
pns31 vvd dt j-jn n2 (dt n1 vbz j) pp-f dt np2 crd n2 p-acp dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1374
Image 8
3900
Consider thou which readest, how long hee hath suffered thee: let it moue thee to repentance, and to praise his patience.
Consider thou which Readest, how long he hath suffered thee: let it move thee to Repentance, and to praise his patience.
np1 pns21 r-crq vv2, q-crq av-j pns31 vhz vvn pno21: vvb pn31 vvi pno21 p-acp n1, cc pc-acp vvi po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1374
Image 8
3901
Here is comfort for poore sinners: Here is Comfort for poor Sinners:
av vbz n1 p-acp j n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1375
Image 8
3902
God is patient toward Reprobates, much more will he be toward the Elect. Hee which long forbeares Tyrants, drunkards, Enemies:
God is patient towards Reprobates, much more will he be towards the Elect. He which long forbears Tyrants, drunkards, Enemies:
np1 vbz j p-acp n2-jn, av-d av-dc vmb pns31 vbi p-acp dt np1 pns31 r-crq av-j vvz n2, n2, n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1375
Image 8
3903
will he be hastie & inexorable toward his children? If he spare them which neuer grieue for their sinnes, neuer regard his Word, will hee not much more spare them which repent that they haue offended him, which tremble at his Word,
will he be hasty & inexorable towards his children? If he spare them which never grieve for their Sins, never regard his Word, will he not much more spare them which Repent that they have offended him, which tremble At his Word,
vmb pns31 vbi j cc j p-acp po31 n2? cs pns31 vvb pno32 r-crq av vvb p-acp po32 n2, av-x vvb po31 n1, vmb pns31 xx av-d av-dc vvi pno32 r-crq vvb cst pns32 vhb vvn pno31, r-crq vvb p-acp po31 n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1375
Image 8
3904
and seeke his fauour? If the Reprobate fare so well, much more wil he abound to vs, in all riches of Grace and Consolation.
and seek his favour? If the Reprobate fare so well, much more will he abound to us, in all riches of Grace and Consolation.
cc vvi po31 n1? cs dt n-jn vvb av av, av-d av-dc vmb pns31 vvi p-acp pno12, p-acp d n2 pp-f n1 cc n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1375
Image 8
3905
VERSE 22. To shew his wrath, and to make his power known.
VERSE 22. To show his wrath, and to make his power known.
n1 crd pc-acp vvi po31 n1, cc pc-acp vvi po31 n1 vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1376
Image 8
3906
THe end of Gods longanimitie in regard of the Reprobates, is (according to these words) to declare his powerfull wrath in their condemnation.
THe end of God's longanimity in regard of the Reprobates, is (according to these words) to declare his powerful wrath in their condemnation.
dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2-jn, vbz (p-acp p-acp d n2) pc-acp vvi po31 j n1 p-acp po32 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1377
Image 8
3907
In these words wee will first consider certaine things here attributed to God, and then the matter it selfe in them contained.
In these words we will First Consider certain things Here attributed to God, and then the matter it self in them contained.
p-acp d n2 pns12 vmb ord vvi j n2 av vvn p-acp np1, cc av dt n1 pn31 n1 p-acp pno32 vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1378
Image 8
3908
There are two things attributed to God here, 1. Anger or Wrath: and 2. Power.
There Are two things attributed to God Here, 1. Anger or Wrath: and 2. Power.
pc-acp vbr crd n2 vvn p-acp np1 av, crd n1 cc n1: cc crd n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1379
Image 8
3909
For the first, Anger or Wrath is defined by Philosophers, to be a desire of reuenge with griefe and perturbation, through the boyling of the bloud about the heart.
For the First, Anger or Wrath is defined by Philosophers, to be a desire of revenge with grief and perturbation, through the boiling of the blood about the heart.
p-acp dt ord, n1 cc n1 vbz vvn p-acp n2, pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1379
Image 8
3910
It is called of the Hebrues, Aph, because it discouers it selfe in the dilating and contracting of the nose thrills.
It is called of the Hebrews, Aph, Because it discovers it self in the dilating and contracting of the nose thrills.
pn31 vbz vvn pp-f dt njp2, np1, c-acp pn31 vvz pn31 n1 p-acp dt vvg cc n-vvg pp-f dt n1 vvz.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1379
Image 8
3911
Thus is it in vs. Such a thing is in God, but not with perturbation; for God is not subiect to passion.
Thus is it in us Such a thing is in God, but not with perturbation; for God is not Subject to passion.
av vbz pn31 p-acp pno12 d dt n1 vbz p-acp np1, cc-acp xx p-acp n1; p-acp np1 vbz xx j-jn p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1379
Image 8
3912
As God doth not repent as man doth, yet repentance is attributed vnto him: so also may it be said of Anger.
As God does not Repent as man does, yet Repentance is attributed unto him: so also may it be said of Anger.
p-acp np1 vdz xx vvi p-acp n1 vdz, av n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno31: av av vmb pn31 vbi vvn pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1379
Image 8
3915
when hee punisheth that which is ill done; not beeing indeed angry, but seeming so to them which suffer.
when he Punisheth that which is ill done; not being indeed angry, but seeming so to them which suffer.
c-crq pns31 vvz cst r-crq vbz av-jn vdn; xx vbg av j, cc-acp vvg av p-acp pno32 r-crq vvb.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1380
Image 8
3916
For as a man in his angry mood, woundeth and killeth; so when God punisheth, he is said to be angry:
For as a man in his angry mood, wounds and kills; so when God Punisheth, he is said to be angry:
p-acp p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 j n1, vvz cc vvz; av c-crq np1 vvz, pns31 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi j:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1380
Image 8
3917
Anger noting in God, not an affection, but an effect of some diuine perfection: namely, his vindicatiue iustice.
Anger noting in God, not an affection, but an Effect of Some divine perfection: namely, his vindicative Justice.
n1 vvg p-acp np1, xx dt n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f d j-jn n1: av, po31 j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1380
Image 8
3918
Anger is attributed to God after the manner of men , but it must be conceiued after the maner of God .
Anger is attributed to God After the manner of men, but it must be conceived After the manner of God.
n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc-acp pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1381
Image 8
3919
For God doth that in his holy and quiet iudgement, which we doe in furie and rage.
For God does that in his holy and quiet judgement, which we do in fury and rage.
p-acp np1 vdz d p-acp po31 j cc j-jn n1, r-crq pns12 vdb p-acp n1 cc n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1381
Image 8
3920
As there is difference between an Enemies cutting off a limbe, and a Surgeons: so God, as a Surgeon, without any passion, cuts off, that is, punisheth euil men.
As there is difference between an Enemies cutting off a limb, and a Surgeons: so God, as a Surgeon, without any passion, cuts off, that is, Punisheth evil men.
p-acp pc-acp vbz n1 p-acp dt n2 vvg a-acp dt n1, cc dt n2: av np1, c-acp dt n1, p-acp d n1, vvz a-acp, cst vbz, vvz j-jn n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1381
Image 8
3921
As when we speake to children, we lisp as children , so the Spirit speakes to vs of God, in termes sutable to our capacity:
As when we speak to children, we lisp as children, so the Spirit speaks to us of God, in terms suitable to our capacity:
p-acp c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp n2, pns12 vvb p-acp n2, av dt n1 vvz p-acp pno12 pp-f np1, p-acp n2 j p-acp po12 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1381
Image 8
3922
calling his iustice, wrath, to make vs afraid to sinne. The Scriptures describe God angry with sinners, Exod. 32.12. Numb. 11.1. Psal. 7.6. Feare to offend God, for hee can be angry;
calling his Justice, wrath, to make us afraid to sin. The Scriptures describe God angry with Sinners, Exod 32.12. Numb. 11.1. Psalm 7.6. fear to offend God, for he can be angry;
vvg po31 n1, n1, pc-acp vvi pno12 j p-acp n1. dt n2 vvb np1 j p-acp n2, np1 crd. j. crd. np1 crd. n1 pc-acp vvi np1, c-acp pns31 vmb vbi j;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1381
Image 8
3923
and when angry, who knowes the power of his wrath ? As his grace is incomprehensible toward his children:
and when angry, who knows the power of his wrath? As his grace is incomprehensible towards his children:
cc c-crq j, r-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1? p-acp po31 n1 vbz j p-acp po31 n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1383
Image 8
3924
so is his anger toward his enemies. We desire his Grace, let vs eschew his Anger.
so is his anger towards his enemies. We desire his Grace, let us eschew his Anger.
av vbz po31 n1 p-acp po31 n2. pns12 vvb po31 n1, vvb pno12 vvi po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1383
Image 8
3925
Lord rebuke me not in thy wrath, saith Dauid : praying more against that, thē against bodily sicknes. Lord rebuke me not in thy wrath, Says David: praying more against that, them against bodily sickness.
n1 vvb pno11 xx p-acp po21 n1, vvz np1: vvg n1 p-acp d, pno32 p-acp j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1383
Image 8
3926
Gods frown is worse then any punishment, yea, then hell torments.
God's frown is Worse then any punishment, yea, then hell torments.
npg1 n1 vbz jc cs d n1, uh, cs n1 vvz.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1383
Image 8
3927
If his wrath be kindled, yea but a very little, blessed are all they that trust in him . If his wrath be kindled, yea but a very little, blessed Are all they that trust in him.
cs po31 n1 vbi vvn, uh p-acp dt j j, vvn vbr d pns32 cst vvb p-acp pno31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1383
Image 8
3928
Doe they prouoke me to anger, and not themselues to their owne confusion, saith the Lord ? For if the frowne of a Prince be the death of the subiect , much more the frown of God: Do they provoke me to anger, and not themselves to their own confusion, Says the Lord? For if the frown of a Prince be the death of the Subject, much more the frown of God:
vdb pns32 vvi pno11 p-acp n1, cc xx px32 p-acp po32 d n1, vvz dt n1? p-acp cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbb dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn, av-d av-dc dt n1 pp-f np1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1383
Image 8
3929
who in very deed cannot frown as man:
who in very deed cannot frown as man:
r-crq p-acp j n1 vmbx vvi p-acp n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1383
Image 8
3930
but if any thing could make him frowne, sinne would doe it, it is so hatefull to him.
but if any thing could make him frown, sin would do it, it is so hateful to him.
cc-acp cs d n1 vmd vvi pno31 vvi, n1 vmd vdi pn31, pn31 vbz av j p-acp pno31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1383
Image 8
3931
As Anger, so Power is attributed to God: but anger improperly, this properly. It is alwaies actiue in God.
As Anger, so Power is attributed to God: but anger improperly, this properly. It is always active in God.
p-acp n1, av n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1: cc-acp n1 av-j, d av-j. pn31 vbz av j p-acp np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1384
Image 8
3932
In him is principium agendi, not patiendi, to doe, but not to suffer: for this argues defect, as was said before. This power is Almightinesse;
In him is principium agendi, not Patiendi, to do, but not to suffer: for this argues defect, as was said before. This power is Almightiness;
p-acp pno31 vbz fw-la fw-la, xx fw-la, pc-acp vdi, cc-acp xx pc-acp vvi: c-acp d vvz n1, c-acp vbds vvn a-acp. d n1 vbz n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1384
Image 8
3933
and it is absolute or ordinate.
and it is absolute or ordinate.
cc pn31 vbz j cc j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1385
Image 8
3934
By the first, he is able to doe all he will, and more then he actually doth will:
By the First, he is able to do all he will, and more then he actually does will:
p-acp dt ord, pns31 vbz j pc-acp vdi d pns31 vmb, cc av-dc cs pns31 av-j vdz vvi:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1385
Image 8
3935
for as there is in God a knowledge of things which neuer were or shall be,
for as there is in God a knowledge of things which never were or shall be,
c-acp c-acp pc-acp vbz p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f n2 r-crq av-x vbdr cc vmb vbi,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1385
Image 8
3936
so is there Abilitie to do that, which hee neuer will shall be done.
so is there Ability to do that, which he never will shall be done.
av vbz pc-acp n1 pc-acp vdi d, r-crq pns31 av-x vmb vmb vbi vdn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1385
Image 8
3937
Hee can raise vp of stones children to Abraham, and giue Christ more then 12. legions of Angels:
He can raise up of stones children to Abraham, and give christ more then 12. legions of Angels:
pns31 vmb vvi a-acp pp-f n2 n2 p-acp np1, cc vvi np1 av-dc cs crd n2 pp-f n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1385
Image 8
3938
but we neuer read he did so.
but we never read he did so.
cc-acp pns12 av-x vvd pns31 vdd av.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1385
Image 8
3939
By the second, he can doe all he will, notwithstanding all opposition, and that in an instant.
By the second, he can do all he will, notwithstanding all opposition, and that in an instant.
p-acp dt ord, pns31 vmb vdi d pns31 vmb, c-acp d n1, cc cst p-acp dt n-jn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1386
Image 8
3940
Q. Can God doe all things? A. It is a shamefull question for the Creature to mooue of the Creator.
Q. Can God do all things? A. It is a shameful question for the Creature to move of the Creator.
np1 vmb np1 vdb d n2? np1 pn31 vbz dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1387
Image 8
3941
Some things are in possible to God, because he is God:
some things Are in possible to God, Because he is God:
d n2 vbr p-acp j p-acp np1, c-acp pns31 vbz np1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1388
Image 8
3942
of which a pious obseruer of Gods maiestie would haue vs not to say, God cannot doe them, but, they cannot be done.
of which a pious observer of God's majesty would have us not to say, God cannot do them, but, they cannot be done.
pp-f r-crq dt j n1 pp-f npg1 n1 vmd vhi pno12 xx pc-acp vvi, np1 vmbx vdb pno32, cc-acp, pns32 vmbx vbi vdn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1388
Image 8
3943
Those things are impossible, which any waies imply a contradiction: as a thing to be, and not to be at the same time:
Those things Are impossible, which any ways imply a contradiction: as a thing to be, and not to be At the same time:
d n2 vbr j, r-crq d n2 vvb dt n1: p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi, cc xx pc-acp vbi p-acp dt d n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1389
Image 8
3944
for this is to make those things which are true, in the same respect that they are true, to be false .
for this is to make those things which Are true, in the same respect that they Are true, to be false.
c-acp d vbz pc-acp vvi d n2 r-crq vbr j, p-acp dt d n1 cst pns32 vbr j, pc-acp vbi j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1389
Image 8
3945
So God cannot ly, or dy, not for want of strength, but because he wants no strength;
So God cannot lie, or die, not for want of strength, but Because he Wants no strength;
av n1 vmbx vvi, cc vvi, xx p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp c-acp pns31 vvz dx n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1389
Image 8
3946
for these are works of weakenes, not of power. In these, the affirmation hath the force of a Negation, according to the thing.
for these Are works of weakness, not of power. In these, the affirmation hath the force of a Negation, according to the thing.
p-acp d vbr n2 pp-f n1, xx pp-f n1. p-acp d, dt n1 vhz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg p-acp dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1389
Image 8
3947
Doct. There is in God an infinite power to doe what hee will. Luke 1,31. Math. 19.28. Hee is called Almighty, 2. Corin. 6.18. Vse. This doctrine is like the cloud, which was light to Israel, but darknes to Pharaoh and his host.
Doct. There is in God an infinite power to do what he will. Luke 1,31. Math. 19.28. He is called Almighty, 2. Corin. 6.18. Use. This Doctrine is like the cloud, which was Light to Israel, but darkness to Pharaoh and his host.
np1 pc-acp vbz p-acp np1 dt j n1 pc-acp vdi r-crq pns31 vmb. zz crd. np1 crd. pns31 vbz vvn j-jn, crd np1 crd. vvb. d n1 vbz av-j dt n1, r-crq vbds j pc-acp np1, p-acp n1 p-acp np1 cc po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1390
Image 8
3948
If thou belongest to the Israel of God, remember God is Almighty. Many promise more then they can performe:
If thou belongest to the Israel of God, Remember God is Almighty. Many promise more then they can perform:
cs pns21 vv2 p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, vvb np1 vbz j-jn. av-d n1 av-dc cs pns32 vmb vvi:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1392
Image 8
3949
GOD can giue beeing to all his promises.
GOD can give being to all his promises.
np1 vmb vvi vbg p-acp d po31 n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1392
Image 8
3950
Pray vvith boldnesse, trust on him with boldnesse, whatsoeuer thy owne reason, or the world obiect.
prey with boldness, trust on him with boldness, whatsoever thy own reason, or the world Object.
n1 p-acp n1, vvb p-acp pno31 p-acp n1, r-crq po21 d n1, cc dt n1 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1392
Image 8
3951
He is able to giue, and to maintaine his gifts, that thou mayst perseuere. I know in whom I haue beleeued, saith Paul;
He is able to give, and to maintain his Gifts, that thou Mayest persevere. I know in whom I have believed, Says Paul;
pns31 vbz j pc-acp vvi, cc pc-acp vvi po31 n2, cst pns21 vm2 vvi. pns11 vvb p-acp ro-crq pns11 vhb vvn, vvz np1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1392
Image 8
3952
In vvhom Paul? In him who is able to keepe my soule, saith he. With this Christ comforts his sheepe: In whom Paul? In him who is able to keep my soul, Says he. With this christ comforts his sheep:
p-acp ro-crq np1? p-acp pno31 r-crq vbz j pc-acp vvi po11 n1, vvz pns31. p-acp d np1 vvz po31 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1393
Image 8
3953
My Father is stronger then all, and none can take them out of my Fathers hand. My Father is Stronger then all, and none can take them out of my Father's hand.
po11 n1 vbz jc cs d, cc pix vmb vvi pno32 av pp-f po11 ng1 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1393
Image 8
3954
If thou beest profane, remember that God is able to make good all his Threatnings.
If thou Best profane, Remember that God is able to make good all his Threatenings.
cs pns21 vb2s j, vvb cst np1 vbz j pc-acp vvi j d po31 n2-vvg.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1393
Image 8
3955
Doth it not affright thee to consider? Doth it not make thy heart to shake? Anger without power is in vaine;
Does it not affright thee to Consider? Does it not make thy heart to shake? Anger without power is in vain;
vdz pn31 xx vvi pno21 pc-acp vvi? vdz pn31 xx vvi po21 n1 pc-acp vvi? n1 p-acp n1 vbz p-acp j;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1393
Image 8
3956
but God hath anger and power.
but God hath anger and power.
cc-acp np1 vhz n1 cc n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1393
Image 8
3957
O humble thy selfe to this Almighty Iudge of the world, who infinitely hates & is offended with sinne,
O humble thy self to this Almighty Judge of the world, who infinitely hates & is offended with sin,
sy j po21 n1 p-acp d j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq av-j vvz cc vbz vvn p-acp n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1393
Image 8
3958
and hath infinite power to execute his vengeance and displeasure vpon sinners. Let all the ends of the earth feare him;
and hath infinite power to execute his vengeance and displeasure upon Sinners. Let all the ends of the earth Fear him;
cc vhz j n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp n2. vvb d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvb pno31;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1393
Image 8
4090
But now he that is the glory of Israel, is the light also of the Gentiles.
But now he that is the glory of Israel, is the Light also of the Gentiles.
cc-acp av pns31 cst vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz dt n1 av pp-f dt n2-j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1427
Image 8
3959
so doth our blessed Sauiour admonish; Feare not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soule:
so does our blessed Saviour admonish; fear not them which kill the body, but Are not able to kill the soul:
av vdz po12 j-vvn n1 vvi; vvb xx pno32 r-crq vvb dt n1, cc-acp vbr xx j pc-acp vvi dt n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1393
Image 8
3960
but rather feare him which is able to destroy both soule and bodie in Hell. but rather Fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in Hell.
cc-acp av-c vvb pno31 r-crq vbz j pc-acp vvi d n1 cc n1 p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1393
Image 8
3961
The matter it selfe in this end, is, that God lets vvicked men alone, and suffers them to haue a being here, which are not worthy to tread vpon the earth, that all the world may take knowledge of his anger against sinne,
The matter it self in this end, is, that God lets wicked men alone, and suffers them to have a being Here, which Are not worthy to tread upon the earth, that all the world may take knowledge of his anger against sin,
dt n1 pn31 n1 p-acp d n1, vbz, cst np1 vvz j n2 av-j, cc vvz pno32 pc-acp vhi dt vbg av, r-crq vbr xx j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, cst d dt n1 vmb vvi n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1394
Image 8
3962
and of his power to execute the same. God suffers Reprobates for the manifestation of his wrath and power:
and of his power to execute the same. God suffers Reprobates for the manifestation of his wrath and power:
cc pp-f po31 n1 pc-acp vvi dt d. np1 vvz n2-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1394
Image 8
3963
for this he suffered the Amorites many hundred yeeres, Gen. 15.13,16.for this he suffered the amorites many hundred Years, Gen. 15.13,16.
c-acp d pns31 vvd dt np1 d crd n2, np1 crd.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1395
Image 8
3964
To this purpose also is there a speech vttered by our Sauiour to the Scribes and Pharises, To this purpose also is there a speech uttered by our Saviour to the Scribes and Pharisees,
p-acp d n1 av vbz pc-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp po12 n1 p-acp dt n2 cc np2,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1395
Image 8
3965
and the rest of the Iewes, me thinks it is a fearefull one, Mat. 23.32. Fulfilye the measure of your fathers iniquitie.
and the rest of the Iewes, me thinks it is a fearful one, Mathew 23.32. Fulfilye the measure of your Father's iniquity.
cc dt n1 pp-f dt np2, pno11 vvz pn31 vbz dt j pi, np1 crd. av-j dt n1 pp-f po22 ng1 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1395
Image 8
3966
They were monstrously wicked, yet hee bids them go on to fulfill their measure.
They were monstrously wicked, yet he bids them go on to fulfil their measure.
pns32 vbdr av-j j, av pns31 vvz pno32 vvi a-acp pc-acp vvi po32 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1395
Image 8
3967
Why? That they may be made examples, and that the world may ring of his iudgements which hee will bring vpon them,
Why? That they may be made Examples, and that the world may ring of his Judgments which he will bring upon them,
q-crq? cst pns32 vmb vbi vvn n2, cc cst dt n1 vmb vvi pp-f po31 n2 r-crq pns31 vmb vvi p-acp pno32,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1395
Image 8
3968
for all the bloud which was shed vpon the earth, from the bloud of Abel, to the bloud of Zachary, verse 35. There is no Iniustice in the reprobation of men; for all the blood which was shed upon the earth, from the blood of Abel, to the blood of Zachary, verse 35. There is no Injustice in the reprobation of men;
c-acp d dt n1 r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, n1 crd pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1395
Image 8
3969
because they deserue it, and it serues to the setting forth of Gods glory, and for the getting himselfe a name.
Because they deserve it, and it serves to the setting forth of God's glory, and for the getting himself a name.
c-acp pns32 vvb pn31, cc pn31 vvz p-acp dt n-vvg av pp-f npg1 n1, cc p-acp dt vvg px31 dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1396
Image 8
3970
It is most necessary that the Iustice and Power of God should bee knowne:
It is most necessary that the justice and Power of God should be known:
pn31 vbz av-ds j cst dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 vmd vbi vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1396
Image 8
3971
but without the Decree of Reprobation, and Execution thereof we could not so well know them.
but without the decree of Reprobation, and Execution thereof we could not so well know them.
cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 av pns12 vmd xx av av vvi pno32.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1396
Image 8
3972
A man may know the sweetnesse of honey by reading, and by report: but a fuller knowledge is attained by taste.
A man may know the sweetness of honey by reading, and by report: but a fuller knowledge is attained by taste.
dt n1 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp vvg, cc p-acp n1: cc-acp dt jc n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1396
Image 8
3973
So wee may know the Iustice and power of GOD by his Word: but when we see examples of these, this experimental knowledge is farre more excellent.
So we may know the justice and power of GOD by his Word: but when we see Examples of these, this experimental knowledge is Far more excellent.
av pns12 vmb vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1: cc-acp c-crq pns12 vvb n2 pp-f d, d j n1 vbz av-j av-dc j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1396
Image 8
3974
Many times we see a wicked notorious wretch to bee aduanced, to liue long, to prosper, Many times we see a wicked notorious wretch to be advanced, to live long, to prosper,
d n2 pns12 vvb dt j j n1 pc-acp vbi vvd, pc-acp vvi av-j, pc-acp vvi,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1397
Image 8
3975
and to enioy an ouerflowing cup of outward blessings:
and to enjoy an overflowing cup of outward blessings:
cc pc-acp vvi dt j-vvg n1 pp-f j n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1397
Image 8
3976
while Gods children (a great deale better men,) are poore, despised, and crossed on euery hand. This is a sore tentation. This is the Atheists Argument:
while God's children (a great deal better men,) Are poor, despised, and crossed on every hand. This is a soar tentation. This is the Atheists Argument:
cs npg1 n2 (dt j n1 jc n2,) vbr j, j-vvn, cc vvn p-acp d n1. d vbz dt j n1. d vbz dt n2 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1397
Image 8
3977
If there be a God, or a prouidence:
If there be a God, or a providence:
cs pc-acp vbi dt np1, cc dt n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1397
Image 8
3978
Why doe his enemies prosper? Why doth he not blesse his owne? This posed Dauid, and troubled Ieremy. But they and wee are taught that God heapes good things on wicked men, not that hee likes their courses,
Why do his enemies prosper? Why does he not bless his own? This posed David, and troubled Ieremy. But they and we Are taught that God heaps good things on wicked men, not that he likes their courses,
q-crq vdb po31 n2 vvi? q-crq vdz pns31 xx vvi po31 d? np1 vvd np1, cc j-vvn np1. p-acp pno32 cc pns12 vbr vvn cst np1 n2 j n2 p-acp j n2, xx cst pns31 vvz po32 n2,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1397
Image 8
4153
Yea, that when he hath destroyed them, that promise should chiefly be fulfilled:
Yea, that when he hath destroyed them, that promise should chiefly be fulfilled:
uh, cst c-crq pns31 vhz vvn pno32, cst n1 vmd av-jn vbi vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1442
Image 8
3979
or had giuen ouer the gouerning of the world, but to make them the more pregnant examples of his wrath and power:
or had given over the governing of the world, but to make them the more pregnant Examples of his wrath and power:
cc vhd vvn p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, cc-acp pc-acp vvi pno32 dt av-dc j n2 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1397
Image 8
3980
and that his children are afflicted here, that they may be prepared for the glory to come.
and that his children Are afflicted Here, that they may be prepared for the glory to come.
cc cst po31 n2 vbr vvn av, cst pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1397
Image 8
3981
Grieue not then, nor grudge at bad mens thrift: it is conuenient: nay, it must be so.
Grieve not then, nor grudge At bad men's thrift: it is convenient: nay, it must be so.
vvb xx av, ccx vvi p-acp j ng2 n1: pn31 vbz j: uh-x, pn31 vmb vbi av.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1398
Image 8
3982
These things are but preparatiues to their greater iudgement. But alas, wicked men thinke not so:
These things Are but preparatives to their greater judgement. But alas, wicked men think not so:
np1 n2 vbr cc-acp n2 p-acp po32 jc n1. p-acp uh, j n2 vvb xx av:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1398
Image 8
3983
they say, Let the Preacher say his mind:
they say, Let the Preacher say his mind:
pns32 vvb, vvb dt n1 vvb po31 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1398
Image 8
3984
I am sure, whatsoeuer I am, I thriue, I prosper, I haue good crops, &c. O, they know not, that they are as Oxen fatted for the slaughter.
I am sure, whatsoever I am, I thrive, I prosper, I have good crops, etc. O, they know not, that they Are as Oxen fatted for the slaughter.
pns11 vbm j, r-crq pns11 vbm, pns11 vvb, pns11 vvb, pns11 vhb j n2, av sy, pns32 vvb xx, cst pns32 vbr p-acp n2 vvn p-acp dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1398
Image 8
3985
If thou beest rich, thou thinkest thy selfe happy, though a wicken man:
If thou Best rich, thou Thinkest thy self happy, though a wicken man:
cs pns21 vb2s j, pns21 vv2 po21 n1 j, cs dt j-vvn n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1398
Image 8
3986
but thou shalt pay deare for all one Day, when Diues will wish he had beene Lazarus: Nay,
but thou shalt pay deer for all one Day, when Diues will wish he had been Lazarus: Nay,
cc-acp pns21 vm2 vvi j-jn p-acp d crd n1, c-crq fw-la vmb vvi pns31 vhd vbn np1: uh,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1398
Image 8
3987
for the hope of that Day, the poorest man that feareth God, will not euen Now change states with the richest vpon earth:
for the hope of that Day, the Poorest man that fears God, will not even Now change states with the Richest upon earth:
p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, dt js n1 cst vvz np1, vmb xx av-j av vvi n2 p-acp dt js p-acp n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1398
Image 8
3988
For Mary hath chosen the better part.
For Marry hath chosen the better part.
c-acp uh vhz vvn dt jc n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1398
Image 8
3989
Further, if thou maruellest at the great power and pompe of the Turk, who wastes Gods inheritance, filling the places of the Apostles chiefest labours with detestable doctrines; Further, if thou marvelest At the great power and pomp of the Turk, who wastes God's inheritance, filling the places of the Apostles chiefest labours with detestable doctrines;
jc, cs pns21 js p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt np1, r-crq vvz npg1 n1, vvg dt n2 pp-f dt n2 js-jn n2 p-acp j n2;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1399
Image 8
3990
or at the pride of the Pope, who playes the Diuell, in burning and raging against the Saints:
or At the pride of the Pope, who plays the devil, in burning and raging against the Saints:
cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvz dt n1, p-acp vvg cc vvg p-acp dt n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1399
Image 8
3991
Remember there is a Day comming, wherein they shall be made examples;
remember there is a Day coming, wherein they shall be made Examples;
vvb a-acp vbz dt n1 vvg, c-crq pns32 vmb vbi vvn n2;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1399
Image 8
3992
and that God will get himselfe a name, glorious and magnificent in their destruction, fore-prophesied in the Reuelation.
and that God will get himself a name, glorious and magnificent in their destruction, Fore prophesied in the Revelation.
cc cst np1 vmb vvi px31 dt n1, j cc j p-acp po32 n1, j p-acp dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1399
Image 8
3993
Sinne not in hope of Impunity, which if it bee long, is a strong inticement to offend: Sin not in hope of Impunity, which if it be long, is a strong enticement to offend:
n1 xx p-acp n1 pp-f n1, r-crq cs pn31 vbb j, vbz dt j n1 pc-acp vvi:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1400
Image 8
3994
For GOD is patient, not that thou shalt quite escape, but that thou maist be made an example.
For GOD is patient, not that thou shalt quite escape, but that thou Mayest be made an Exampl.
c-acp np1 vbz j, xx cst pns21 vm2 av vvi, cc-acp cst pns21 vm2 vbi vvn dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1400
Image 8
3995
Because sentence is not speedily executed, vngodly men take courage to offend:
Because sentence is not speedily executed, ungodly men take courage to offend:
p-acp n1 vbz xx av-j vvn, j n2 vvb n1 pc-acp vvi:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1400
Image 8
3996
But though a sinner doe euill, and liue long, yet it shall not bee well with him in the end. But though a sinner do evil, and live long, yet it shall not be well with him in the end.
p-acp c-acp dt n1 vdb av-jn, cc vvi av-j, av pn31 vmb xx vbi av p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1400
Image 8
3997
The Drunkard, or vncleane person, &c. offend once, and feele no Iudgement, yea, a second and a third time,
The Drunkard, or unclean person, etc. offend once, and feel no Judgement, yea, a second and a third time,
dt n1, cc j n1, av vvb a-acp, cc vvb dx n1, uh, dt ord cc dt ord n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1400
Image 8
3998
and God takes them not in hand: Now they thinke God sees not, hath forgotten, and will neuer marke.
and God Takes them not in hand: Now they think God sees not, hath forgotten, and will never mark.
cc np1 vvz pno32 xx p-acp n1: av pns32 vvb np1 vvz xx, vhz vvn, cc vmb av-x vvi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1400
Image 8
3999
Ah, Fooles, which consider not that the more they sinne, and are not punished, the more their reckoning increaseth.
Ah, Fools, which Consider not that the more they sin, and Are not punished, the more their reckoning increases.
uh, n2, r-crq vvb xx d dt av-dc pns32 vvb, cc vbr xx vvn, dt av-dc po32 n-vvg vvz.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1400
Image 8
4000
They deale with God, as the Birds with a Scar-crow, at first it makes them afrayd,
They deal with God, as the Birds with a Scarecrow, At First it makes them afraid,
pns32 vvb p-acp np1, c-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1, p-acp ord pn31 vvz pno32 j,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1401
Image 8
4001
but seeing it not to stirre, at length they come neere it, and light and sit vpon it.
but seeing it not to stir, At length they come near it, and Light and fit upon it.
cc-acp vvg pn31 xx pc-acp vvi, p-acp n1 pns32 vvb av-j pn31, cc n1 cc vvi p-acp pn31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1401
Image 8
4002
So at first, the wickedest man is afraid to offend, but through impunitie he hardens himselfe to commit iniquitie.
So At First, the wickedest man is afraid to offend, but through impunity he hardens himself to commit iniquity.
av p-acp ord, dt js n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi, cc-acp p-acp n1 pns31 vvz px31 pc-acp vvi n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1401
Image 8
4003
But though God hath woollen feet, yet he hath Iron hands. He spares them, to haue the greater stroke at them.
But though God hath woollen feet, yet he hath Iron hands. He spares them, to have the greater stroke At them.
p-acp cs np1 vhz j n2, av pns31 vhz n1 n2. pns31 vvz pno32, pc-acp vhi dt jc n1 p-acp pno32.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1401
Image 8
4004
All this while, hee is whetting his sword, and euery sinne makes it the sharper:
All this while, he is whetting his sword, and every sin makes it the sharper:
av-d d n1, pns31 vbz vvg po31 n1, cc d n1 vvz pn31 dt jc:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1401
Image 8
4005
he is preparing deadly Arrowes, and is long in drawing his Bow, because he means to haue a speeding shoote.
he is preparing deadly Arrows, and is long in drawing his Bow, Because he means to have a speeding shoot.
pns31 vbz vvg j n2, cc vbz av-j p-acp vvg po31 n1, c-acp pns31 vvz pc-acp vhi dt j-vvg n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1401
Image 8
4006
The old World is an example, so is Sodome, yea Ierusalem, famous Ierusalem is an example of this.
The old World is an Exampl, so is Sodom, yea Ierusalem, famous Ierusalem is an Exampl of this.
dt j n1 vbz dt n1, av vbz np1, uh np1, j np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f d.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1402
Image 8
4007
There was neuer any place so abounded with blessings as Ierusalem, (our vnthankfull England excepted.) How long did God spare ▪ How often did he fore warne? And when nothing would serue,
There was never any place so abounded with blessings as Ierusalem, (our unthankful England excepted.) How long did God spare ▪ How often did he before warn? And when nothing would serve,
pc-acp vbds av-x d n1 av vvn p-acp n2 p-acp np1, (po12 j np1 vvn.) c-crq av-j vdd np1 vvi ▪ uh-crq av vdd pns31 a-acp vvi? cc c-crq pix vmd vvi,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1402
Image 8
4008
how was his patience turned to fury! and her mercy into Iudgement! Not a stone vpon a stone!
how was his patience turned to fury! and her mercy into Judgement! Not a stone upon a stone!
c-crq vbds po31 n1 vvn p-acp n1! cc po31 n1 p-acp n1! xx dt n1 p-acp dt n1!
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1402
Image 8
4009
Her riuers flowing with milke and honey, turned into bloud!
Her Rivers flowing with milk and honey, turned into blood!
po31 n2 vvg p-acp n1 cc n1, vvn p-acp n1!
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1402
Image 8
4010
The suruiuing Inhabitants and their posteritie, vagabonds, dispersed this 1600. yeere, ouer the face of the earth.
The surviving Inhabitants and their posterity, vagabonds, dispersed this 1600. year, over the face of the earth.
dt j-vvg n2 cc po32 n1, n2, vvn d crd n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1402
Image 8
4011
Let England, so long spared, so greatly blessed, looke to it; yea, let euery one looke to it.
Let England, so long spared, so greatly blessed, look to it; yea, let every one look to it.
vvb np1, av av-j vvn, av av-j vvn, vvb p-acp pn31; uh, vvb d crd n1 p-acp pn31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1402
Image 8
4012
This is a time of patience, without wrath. There is a day comming of wrath, without patience:
This is a time of patience, without wrath. There is a day coming of wrath, without patience:
d vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n1. pc-acp vbz dt n1 vvg pp-f n1, p-acp n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1402
Image 8
4013
Let the patience of God moue thee to Repentance.
Let the patience of God move thee to Repentance.
vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 vvb pno21 p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1402
Image 8
4014
VERSE 23. And that hee might make knowne the riches of his glory, on the vessels of mercy.
VERSE 23. And that he might make known the riches of his glory, on the vessels of mercy.
n1 crd cc cst pns31 vmd vvi vvn dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1403
Image 8
4015
HEre is the end of Gods shewing his wrath and power on the Reprobates, after his long induring them;
Here is the end of God's showing his wrath and power on the Reprobates, After his long enduring them;
av vbz dt n1 pp-f ng1 vvg po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n2-jn, c-acp po31 j vvg pno32;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1404
Image 8
4016
namely, that he might shew the riches of his glory on the Elect. Contraries illustrate each other, being laid together: So these things by comparing:
namely, that he might show the riches of his glory on the Elect. Contraries illustrate each other, being laid together: So these things by comparing:
av, cst pns31 vmd vvi dt n2 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt np1 n2-jn vvb d n-jn, vbg vvn av: av d n2 p-acp vvg:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1404
Image 8
4017
not that Gods Iustice and Mercy are contrary one to the other: but that their effects in contrarie subiects, are after a contrary manner.
not that God's justice and Mercy Are contrary one to the other: but that their effects in contrary Subjects, Are After a contrary manner.
xx d ng1 n1 cc n1 vbr j-jn crd p-acp dt n-jn: cc-acp cst po32 n2 p-acp j-jn n2-jn, vbr p-acp dt j-jn n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1404
Image 8
4018
There is no difference betweene the diuine attributes, but onely rationall, in regard of our conceit;
There is no difference between the divine attributes, but only rational, in regard of our conceit;
pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2, cc-acp av-j j, p-acp n1 pp-f po12 n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1405
Image 8
4019
which difference also ceaseth, when the operation of our vnderstanding ceaseth. For as it is the same Sunne which hardneth the Clay and softneth the Waxe:
which difference also ceases, when the operation of our understanding ceases. For as it is the same Sun which Hardeneth the Clay and softeneth the Wax:
r-crq n1 av vvz, c-crq dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vvz. p-acp c-acp pn31 vbz dt d n1 r-crq vvz dt n1 cc vvz dt vvb:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1405
Image 8
4020
So it is the same will in GOD, which sheweth mercy on the Elect, and Iustice on the Reprobate.
So it is the same will in GOD, which shows mercy on the Elect, and justice on the Reprobate.
av pn31 vbz dt d vmb p-acp np1, r-crq vvz n1 p-acp dt n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n-jn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1405
Image 8
4021
God maketh the Reprobate drinke off the very dregges of his wrath, that the rellish of his immeasurable goodnesse might by comparison be the sweeter to the Elect.
God makes the Reprobate drink off the very dregs of his wrath, that the relish of his immeasurable Goodness might by comparison be the Sweeten to the Elect.
np1 vvz dt j-jn n1 a-acp dt j n2 pp-f po31 n1, cst dt n1 pp-f po31 j n1 vmd p-acp n1 vbb dt jc p-acp dt np1
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1406
Image 8
4022
And that: this Particle (And) is not in some Copies, and the Ancient reade it not,And that: this Particle (And) is not in Some Copies, and the Ancient read it not,
cc d: d n1 (np1) vbz xx p-acp d n2, cc dt j vvi pn31 xx,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1407
Image 8
4023
and indeed without it, the sence appeares the more plainely:
and indeed without it, the sense appears the more plainly:
cc av p-acp pn31, dt n1 vvz dt av-dc av-j:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1407
Image 8
4024
but beeing in very approued Copies, it would be here taken (as often it is) for, Euen. The Riches of his glory.
but being in very approved Copies, it would be Here taken (as often it is) for, Even. The Riches of his glory.
cc-acp vbg p-acp j j-vvn n2, pn31 vmd vbi av vvn (c-acp av pn31 vbz) p-acp, av. dt n2 pp-f po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1407
Image 8
4025
Glory is that wherby God appeares to bee glorious, and is to bee glorified.
Glory is that whereby God appears to be glorious, and is to be glorified.
n1 vbz d c-crq np1 vvz pc-acp vbi j, cc vbz pc-acp vbi vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1408
Image 8
4026
Now hee appeares glorious by the effects of his goodnes and power, whereby hee is willing and able to saue.
Now he appears glorious by the effects of his Goodness and power, whereby he is willing and able to save.
av pns31 vvz j p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1, c-crq pns31 vbz j cc j pc-acp vvi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1409
Image 8
4027
The Interpreters for the most part, here interpret it, of his mercy: but I thinke, Gods power also to bee vnderstood:
The Interpreters for the most part, Here interpret it, of his mercy: but I think, God's power also to be understood:
dt n2 p-acp dt av-ds n1, av vvb pn31, pp-f po31 n1: cc-acp pns11 vvb, npg1 n1 av pc-acp vbi vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1409
Image 8
4028
and so the opposition is notable.
and so the opposition is notable.
cc av dt n1 vbz j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1409
Image 8
4029
His mercy to his wrath, and his power in shewing mercy, to his power in executing wrath.
His mercy to his wrath, and his power in showing mercy, to his power in executing wrath.
po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc po31 n1 p-acp vvg n1, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp vvg n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1409
Image 8
4030
As Glory is sometimes put for Mercy: so sometimes for power. The riches of his glory.
As Glory is sometime put for Mercy: so sometime for power. The riches of his glory.
p-acp n1 vbz av vvn p-acp n1: av av p-acp n1. dt n2 pp-f po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1409
Image 8
4031
This is an Hebraisme, where Glory is not the addition, but riches, noting (as vsually) abundance.
This is an Hebraism, where Glory is not the addition, but riches, noting (as usually) abundance.
d vbz dt n1, c-crq n1 vbz xx dt n1, cc-acp n2, vvg (c-acp av-j) n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1410
Image 8
4032
So we say a man rich in plate, land, &c. which hath store of these things.
So we say a man rich in plate, land, etc. which hath store of these things.
av pns12 vvb dt n1 j p-acp n1, n1, av r-crq vhz n1 pp-f d n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1410
Image 8
4033
That hee might shew his most rich and abundant glory.
That he might show his most rich and abundant glory.
cst pns31 vmd vvi po31 av-ds j cc j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1410
Image 8
4034
The wrath shewed on the Reprobates, doth amplifie and commend the mercy to the Elect. Gods sauing Noah, and drowning the world, made his mercy to Noah the more conspicuous. The plaguing of Egypt, The wrath showed on the Reprobates, does amplify and commend the mercy to the Elect. God's Saving Noah, and drowning the world, made his mercy to Noah the more conspicuous. The plaguing of Egypt,
dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n2-jn, vdz vvi cc vvi dt n1 p-acp dt np1 npg1 vvg np1, cc vvg dt n1, vvd po31 n1 p-acp np1 dt av-dc j. dt j-vvg pp-f np1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1411
Image 8
4035
and sparing the Israelites, by comparison, the more setteth forth the goodnesse of God to the Israelites.
and sparing the Israelites, by comparison, the more sets forth the Goodness of God to the Israelites.
cc vvg dt np2, p-acp n1, dt av-dc vvz av dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt np2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1411
Image 8
4036
So also the drowning of Pharaoh and his hoast: and their deliuerance noted: Exod. 14.30,31. Here are two comforts. So also the drowning of Pharaoh and his host: and their deliverance noted: Exod 14.30,31. Here Are two comforts.
av av dt n-vvg pp-f np1 cc po31 n1: cc po32 n1 vvn: np1 crd. av vbr crd n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1411
Image 8
4037
First, the riches of glory layd vp for the Elect, comforteth against our present basenesse, and disgrace put vpon vs by the world. Secondly, we haue friends here:
First, the riches of glory laid up for the Elect, comforts against our present baseness, and disgrace put upon us by the world. Secondly, we have Friends Here:
ord, dt n2 pp-f n1 vvn a-acp p-acp dt j-vvn, vvz p-acp po12 j n1, cc n1 vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1. ord, pns12 vhb n2 av:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1413
Image 8
4038
but many times we faile of their helpe: either for want of loue in them, or for want of power: But God wants neither:
but many times we fail of their help: either for want of love in them, or for want of power: But God Wants neither:
cc-acp d n2 pns12 vvb pp-f po32 n1: av-d c-acp vvb pp-f n1 p-acp pno32, cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1: cc-acp np1 vvz dx:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1414
Image 8
4039
nay, hee is infinite in both. He hath riches of glory. Whatsoeuer thou wantest, as Faith, Repentance, &c. Aske and thou shalt haue.
nay, he is infinite in both. He hath riches of glory. Whatsoever thou Wantest, as Faith, Repentance, etc. Ask and thou shalt have.
uh-x, pns31 vbz j p-acp d. pns31 vhz n2 pp-f n1. r-crq pns21 vv2, c-acp n1, n1, av vvb cc pns21 vm2 vhi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1414
Image 8
4040
That fountaine can neuer be drawne dry. Learne Humilitie. For thou didst neuer earne or purchase the happinesse thou hast and shalt haue:
That fountain can never be drawn dry. Learn Humility. For thou didst never earn or purchase the happiness thou hast and shalt have:
cst n1 vmb av-x vbi vvn j. vvb n1. p-acp pns21 vdd2 av-x vvi cc vvi dt n1 pns21 vh2 cc vm2 vhi:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1414
Image 8
4041
and that there should be such difference betweene thee and a Reprobate, it comes from the riches of Gods glory.
and that there should be such difference between thee and a Reprobate, it comes from the riches of God's glory.
cc cst a-acp vmd vbi d n1 p-acp pno21 cc dt n-jn, pn31 vvz p-acp dt n2 pp-f npg1 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1415
Image 8
4042
It is not a little thing or ordinary, which God giues his Elect, but riches of Glory:
It is not a little thing or ordinary, which God gives his Elect, but riches of Glory:
pn31 vbz xx dt j n1 cc j, r-crq np1 vvz po31 n1, cc-acp n2 pp-f n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1416
Image 8
4043
the pledge of it here in Faith and Sanctification, the perfection of it hereafter.
the pledge of it Here in Faith and Sanctification, the perfection of it hereafter.
dt n1 pp-f pn31 av p-acp n1 cc n1, dt n1 pp-f pn31 av.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1416
Image 8
4044
To bring vs to this estate, and to make vs capable of such glory, cost the treasure euen of heauen:
To bring us to this estate, and to make us capable of such glory, cost the treasure even of heaven:
p-acp vvb pno12 p-acp d n1, cc pc-acp vvi pno12 j pp-f d n1, vvb dt n1 av pp-f n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1416
Image 8
4045
the richest Iewell there, euen Christ Iesus was pawned for it. Forget not to bee thankefull:
the Richest Jewel there, even christ Iesus was pawned for it. Forget not to be thankful:
dt js n1 a-acp, av np1 np1 vbds vvn p-acp pn31. vvb xx pc-acp vbi j:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1416
Image 8
4046
And that thou mayst so much the more doe it: Compare thy estate with the estate of a Reprobate, thou wert in the same condemnation.
And that thou Mayest so much the more do it: Compare thy estate with the estate of a Reprobate, thou Wertenberg in the same condemnation.
cc cst pns21 vm2 av av-d dt n1 vdb pn31: vvb po21 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n-jn, pns21 vbd2r p-acp dt d n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1416
Image 8
4047
Consider the torments to which the Reprobate, and the riches of Glory to which thou art reserued.
Consider the torments to which the Reprobate, and the riches of Glory to which thou art reserved.
np1 dt n2 p-acp r-crq dt n-jn, cc dt n2 pp-f n1 p-acp r-crq pns21 vb2r vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1416
Image 8
4048
How doth God deale with vs, as though we were Princes children, who indeed are beggars brats!
How does God deal with us, as though we were Princes children, who indeed Are beggars brats!
q-crq vdz np1 vvi p-acp pno12, c-acp cs pns12 vbdr ng1 n2, r-crq av vbr n2 n2!
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1417
Image 8
4049
Hee takes a Reprobate, and scourgeth him with Scorpions, to fray thee from sin, and to shew thee his loue.
He Takes a Reprobate, and scourges him with Scorpions, to fray thee from since, and to show thee his love.
pns31 vvz dt n-jn, cc vvz pno31 p-acp n2, pc-acp vvi pno21 p-acp n1, cc pc-acp vvi pno21 po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1417
Image 8
4050
When thou feelest thy selfe dull to praise God;
When thou Feel thy self dull to praise God;
c-crq pns21 vv2 po21 n1 j pc-acp vvi np1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1417
Image 8
4051
consider how God hath discerned thee from the Reprobates, then whom, in thy selfe thou art not better so much as a hayre.
Consider how God hath discerned thee from the Reprobates, then whom, in thy self thou art not better so much as a hair.
vvb c-crq np1 vhz vvn pno21 p-acp dt n2-jn, cs r-crq, p-acp po21 n1 pns21 vb2r xx jc av av-d c-acp dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1417
Image 8
4052
If God had saued all, it had beene an Infinite mercy, and an Infinite cause to praise him:
If God had saved all, it had been an Infinite mercy, and an Infinite cause to praise him:
cs np1 vhd vvn d, pn31 vhd vbn dt j n1, cc dt j n1 pc-acp vvi pno31:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1418
Image 8
4053
but Now seeing many are damned, to them which are saued, it is the more cause of thanksgiuing.
but Now seeing many Are damned, to them which Are saved, it is the more cause of thanksgiving.
cc-acp av vvg d vbr vvn, p-acp pno32 r-crq vbr vvn, pn31 vbz dt av-dc n1 pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1418
Image 8
4054
The Sunne is glorious and beautifull:
The Sun is glorious and beautiful:
dt n1 vbz j cc j:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1418
Image 8
4055
but if the Moone and euery Starre had as much brightnes, it would not be so admired.
but if the Moon and every Star had as much brightness, it would not be so admired.
cc-acp cs dt n1 cc d n1 vhd p-acp d n1, pn31 vmd xx vbi av vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1418
Image 8
4056
So this makes the mercy of GOD to the Elect so much the more admirable, by comparison of his wrath on the Reprobate.
So this makes the mercy of GOD to the Elect so much the more admirable, by comparison of his wrath on the Reprobate.
av d vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 av av-d dt av-dc j, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n-jn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1418
Image 8
4057
On the contrary, it is augmentation of torment to the Reprobate; to see how God vseth his Elect, to heare how graciously Christ speakes to them: Come ye blessed:
On the contrary, it is augmentation of torment to the Reprobate; to see how God uses his Elect, to hear how graciously christ speaks to them: Come you blessed:
p-acp dt n-jn, pn31 vbz n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n-jn; pc-acp vvi c-crq np1 vvz po31 n1, pc-acp vvi c-crq av-j np1 vvz p-acp pno32: vvb pn22 vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1418
Image 8
4058
to behold Them goe triumphing to heauen, and themselues thrust downe with the Diuell to hell.
to behold Them go triumphing to heaven, and themselves thrust down with the devil to hell.
pc-acp vvi pno32 vvi vvg p-acp n1, cc px32 vvd a-acp p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1418
Image 8
4059
To see what they lose shall more torment them, then that which they feele.
To see what they loose shall more torment them, then that which they feel.
p-acp vvi r-crq pns32 vvb vmb av-dc vvi pno32, av cst r-crq pns32 vvb.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1418
Image 8
4060
This shall euen cut them to the heart, as may by proportion bee gathered out of the Gospell.
This shall even Cut them to the heart, as may by proportion be gathered out of the Gospel.
d vmb av vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1, c-acp vmb p-acp n1 vbi vvn av pp-f dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1418
Image 8
4061
There shall bee weeping and gnashing of teeth (saith Christ to the Reprobate Iewes) when yee shall see the Elect in the Kingdome of heauen, and your selues thrust out. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth (Says christ to the Reprobate Iewes) when ye shall see the Elect in the Kingdom of heaven, and your selves thrust out.
a-acp vmb vbi vvg cc vvg pp-f n2 (vvz np1 p-acp dt n-jn np2) c-crq pn22 vmb vvi dt j-vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc po22 n2 vvn av.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1418
Image 8
4062
Apply this to all occasions of mercy to thy selfe, which thou obseruest others to want.
Apply this to all occasions of mercy to thy self, which thou observest Others to want.
vvb d p-acp d n2 pp-f n1 p-acp po21 n1, r-crq pns21 vv2 n2-jn pc-acp vvi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1419
Image 8
4063
Wouldst thou be stirred vp to praise God for our long peace? Compare England with France, & the Low-Countries; this will doe it.
Wouldst thou be stirred up to praise God for our long peace? Compare England with France, & the Low countries; this will do it.
vmd2 pns21 vbi vvn a-acp p-acp n1 np1 p-acp po12 j n1? vvb np1 p-acp np1, cc dt np2; d vmb vdi pn31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1419
Image 8
4064
Wouldst thou for the Gospell be prouoked to thankefulnes? Consider their misery that liue in Turky,
Wouldst thou for the Gospel be provoked to thankfulness? Consider their misery that live in Turky,
vmd2 pns21 p-acp dt n1 vbb vvn p-acp n1? np1 po32 n1 cst vvb p-acp np1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1419
Image 8
4065
or vnder the darknesse of Popery.
or under the darkness of Popery.
cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1419
Image 8
4066
Thou hast riches, vnderstanding, health, the vse of thy limbs, &c. When thou seest a man Lunati que,
Thou hast riches, understanding, health, the use of thy limbs, etc. When thou See a man Lunati que,
pns21 vh2 n2, vvg, n1, dt n1 pp-f po21 n2, av c-crq pns21 vv2 dt n1 fw-la fw-fr,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1420
Image 8
4067
or a poore lame cripple begging a penny of thee;
or a poor lame cripple begging a penny of thee;
cc dt j j n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f pno21;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1420
Image 8
4068
Remember that God offereth him to thee, not onely that thou shouldest be compassionate to relieue him:
remember that God Offereth him to thee, not only that thou Shouldst be compassionate to relieve him:
vvb cst np1 vvz pno31 p-acp pno21, xx j cst pns21 vmd2 vbi j pc-acp vvi pno31:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1420
Image 8
4071
Be from hence thankfull, lest God cast thee into such an estate (for he can do it) that so by a hard comparison thou maist learne to be more sensible of his goodnes, which thou hast receiued.
Be from hence thankful, lest God cast thee into such an estate (for he can do it) that so by a hard comparison thou Mayest Learn to be more sensible of his Goodness, which thou hast received.
vbb p-acp av j, cs np1 vvb pno21 p-acp d dt n1 (c-acp pns31 vmb vdi pn31) cst av p-acp dt j n1 pns21 vm2 vvi pc-acp vbi av-dc j pp-f po31 n1, r-crq pns21 vh2 vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1420
Image 8
4072
Thus did God declare i• … Ierusalem by his Prophet, that they should serue Shishak, that they might see the difference of his seruice,
Thus did God declare i• … Ierusalem by his Prophet, that they should serve shishak, that they might see the difference of his service,
av vdd np1 vvi n1 … np1 p-acp po31 n1, cst pns32 vmd vvi np1, cst pns32 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1420
Image 8
4073
and of the kingdomes of the earth. Consider wisely, & be thankfull.
and of the kingdoms of the earth. Consider wisely, & be thankful.
cc pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1. vvb av-j, cc vbi j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1420
Image 8
4074
VERSE 24. Euen vs whom he hath called, not of the Iewes only, but also of the Gentiles.
VERSE 24. Even us whom he hath called, not of the Iewes only, but also of the Gentiles.
n1 crd av pno12 ro-crq pns31 vhz vvn, xx pp-f dt np2 av-j, cc-acp av pp-f dt n2-j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1421
Image 8
4075
HItherto hath beene shewed, that the promise was neuer made nor meant to the only carnall seede of Abraham: Now followes the other part of Pauls Answere, that it is made to the Elect of all Nations.
HItherto hath been showed, that the promise was never made nor meant to the only carnal seed of Abraham: Now follows the other part of Paul's Answer, that it is made to the Elect of all nations.
av vhz vbn vvn, cst dt n1 vbds av-x vvn ccx vvn p-acp dt j j n1 pp-f np1: av vvz dt j-jn n1 pp-f npg1 vvb, cst pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1422
Image 8
4076
And he falls into it from the occasion of that which is vers. 23. deliuered of the vessels of mercy and glory.
And he falls into it from the occasion of that which is vers. 23. Delivered of the vessels of mercy and glory.
cc pns31 vvz p-acp pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d r-crq vbz fw-la. crd vvn pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1422
Image 8
4077
For in this verse he shewes who they be, and by consequence who are Abrahams seede, to whom belong the promises;
For in this verse he shows who they be, and by consequence who Are Abrahams seed, to whom belong the promises;
p-acp p-acp d n1 pns31 vvz r-crq pns32 vbb, cc p-acp n1 r-crq vbr np1 n1, p-acp ro-crq vvb dt n2;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1422
Image 8
4078
and that by an effect of election, which is Calling. This calling is enlarged by a distribution of the Subiect, viz. Iewes and Gentiles.
and that by an Effect of election, which is Calling. This calling is enlarged by a distribution of the Subject, viz. Iewes and Gentiles.
cc cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz vvg. np1 vvg vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n-jn, n1 npg1 cc np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1422
Image 8
4079
The Argument or summe of the words is:
The Argument or sum of the words is:
dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2 vbz:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1423
Image 8
4080
That the seede to whom the promises pertaine, are the Elect, which are not the Iewes only; but the Gentiles also:
That the seed to whom the promises pertain, Are the Elect, which Are not the Iewes only; but the Gentiles also:
cst dt n1 p-acp ro-crq dt n2 vvi, vbr dt j-vvn, r-crq vbr xx dt np2 j; cc-acp dt n2-j av:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1423
Image 8
4081
nor all the Iewes, but only the Elect. The first is approued, verse 25, 26. The last, verse 27, 28, 29. Then followes a collection from these things, verse 30. to the end of the Chapter.
nor all the Iewes, but only the Elect. The First is approved, verse 25, 26. The last, verse 27, 28, 29. Then follows a collection from these things, verse 30. to the end of the Chapter.
ccx d dt np2, cc-acp av-j dt np1 dt ord vbz vvn, n1 crd, crd dt ord, n1 crd, crd, crd av vvz dt n1 p-acp d n2, n1 crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1423
Image 8
4082
Euen vs whom he hath called: Calling is an action of Gods loue whereby he calleth men to saluation. It is two-fold.
Even us whom he hath called: Calling is an actium of God's love whereby he calls men to salvation. It is twofold.
n1 pno12 ro-crq pns31 vhz vvn: vvg vbz dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 c-crq pns31 vvz n2 p-acp n1. pn31 vbz n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1423
Image 8
4083
1. Outward, when we heare the Word preached with the eare of the body.
1. Outward, when we hear the Word preached with the ear of the body.
crd j, c-crq pns12 vvb dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1424
Image 8
4084
2. Inward, when God bends the heart to beleeue the promise offered, and swayeth the whole man to obedience. This is here meant;
2. Inward, when God bends the heart to believe the promise offered, and swayeth the Whole man to Obedience. This is Here meant;
crd j, c-crq np1 vvz dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 vvd, cc vvz dt j-jn n1 p-acp n1. d vbz av vvn;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1425
Image 8
4085
not of the Iewes only, but also of the Gentiles: Not all the Iewes, nor all the Gentiles;
not of the Iewes only, but also of the Gentiles: Not all the Iewes, nor all the Gentiles;
xx pp-f dt np2 av-j, cc-acp av pp-f dt n2-j: xx d dt np2, ccx d dt n2-j;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1425
Image 8
4086
but of the Iewes and Gentiles: the Proposition being partitiue: some singulars of both. They which are effectually called, are elect vessels of glory:
but of the Iewes and Gentiles: the Proposition being partitive: Some singulars of both. They which Are effectually called, Are elect vessels of glory:
cc-acp pp-f dt np2 cc np1: dt n1 vbg j: d n2 pp-f d. pns32 r-crq vbr av-j vvn, vbr j n2 pp-f n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1425
Image 8
4087
for the execution of the decree of election begins in Calling, Rom. 8.30. Tit. 1.1. Ioh. 10.16. Act. 13.48. In time past they sang: for the execution of the Decree of election begins in Calling, Rom. 8.30. Tit. 1.1. John 10.16. Act. 13.48. In time passed they sang:
c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz p-acp vvg, np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd. n1 crd. p-acp n1 p-acp pns32 vvd:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1426
Image 8
4088
God is knowne in Iewry, his name is great in Israel; at Salem is his Tabernacle, and his dwelling at Sion. God is known in Iewry, his name is great in Israel; At Salem is his Tabernacle, and his Dwelling At Sion.
np1 vbz vvn p-acp np1, po31 n1 vbz j p-acp np1; p-acp np1 vbz po31 n1, cc po31 n-vvg p-acp np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1427
Image 8
4089
Then were the Prophets bold to say: Powere out thy wrath vpon the Gentiles: Yea, wee were as dogges: Then were the prophets bold to say: Power out thy wrath upon the Gentiles: Yea, we were as Dogs:
av vbdr dt ng1 j pc-acp vvi: n1 av po21 n1 p-acp dt n2-j: uh, pns12 vbdr c-acp n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1427
Image 8
4091
Peter could not vnderstand this without a vision. The Iew, the elder brother, could not endure his younger bretheren to be entertained:Peter could not understand this without a vision. The Iew, the elder brother, could not endure his younger brethren to be entertained:
np1 vmd xx vvi d p-acp dt n1. dt np1, dt jc-jn n1, vmd xx vvi po31 jc n2 pc-acp vbi vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1427
Image 8
4092
but they had no reason for it;
but they had no reason for it;
cc-acp pns32 vhd dx n1 p-acp pn31;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1427
Image 8
4093
for neither did we grutch their glory, neither doth our admittance, but their owne infidelity exclude them from God.
for neither did we grutch their glory, neither does our admittance, but their own infidelity exclude them from God.
p-acp d vdd pns12 vvi po32 n1, av-dx vdz po12 n1, cc-acp po32 d n1 vvi pno32 p-acp np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1427
Image 8
4094
Truth it is, that in all times of the Iewes excellencie, some few of the Gentiles were receiued into the fellowship of the promises,
Truth it is, that in all times of the Iewes excellency, Some few of the Gentiles were received into the fellowship of the promises,
n1 pn31 vbz, cst p-acp d n2 pp-f dt np2 n1, d d pp-f dt n2-j vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1427
Image 8
4095
as Iob, Iethro, Ruth, &c. for the saluation of some, and for a witnesse vnto all:
as Job, Jethro, Ruth, etc. for the salvation of Some, and for a witness unto all:
c-acp np1, np1, n1, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d, cc p-acp dt n1 p-acp d:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1427
Image 8
4096
but now, the multitude of the Gentiles receiue the Gospell. Whether Iew or Gentile, such as are called are the elect of God.
but now, the multitude of the Gentiles receive the Gospel. Whither Iew or Gentile, such as Are called Are the elect of God.
cc-acp av, dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j vvb dt n1. cs np1 cc j, d c-acp vbr vvn vbr dt j-vvn pp-f np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1427
Image 8
4097
It is not the hauing, or wanting of the prerogatiue of Nation, Sex, Condition, &c. that makes or marrs.
It is not the having, or wanting of the prerogative of nation, Sex, Condition, etc. that makes or mars.
pn31 vbz xx dt j-vvg, cc vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, n1, n1, av cst vvz cc vvz.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1428
Image 8
4098
In Christ, saith Paul, (not in a Christian Common-wealth) is neither Iewe nor Gentile, &c. But all, rich, poore, masters, seruants, Iewes, Gentiles, haue an equall right in Christ:
In christ, Says Paul, (not in a Christian Commonwealth) is neither Iewe nor Gentile, etc. But all, rich, poor, Masters, Servants, Iewes, Gentiles, have an equal right in christ:
p-acp np1, vvz np1, (xx p-acp dt njp n1) vbz dx np1 ccx j, av p-acp d, j, j, n2, n2, np2, np1, vhb dt j-jn n-jn p-acp np1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1428
Image 8
4099
vvhich I thinke was shadowed, Exod. 30.15. Where the rich shall not passe, nor the poore diminish.
which I think was shadowed, Exod 30.15. Where the rich shall not pass, nor the poor diminish.
r-crq pns11 vvb vbds vvn, np1 crd. c-crq dt j vmb xx vvi, ccx dt j vvi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1428
Image 8
4100
Art thou rich? if thou beest not effectually called, thou shalt bee damned: Art thou poore? If thou beest effectually called, thou art rich.
Art thou rich? if thou Best not effectually called, thou shalt be damned: Art thou poor? If thou Best effectually called, thou art rich.
vb2r pns21 j? cs pns21 vb2s xx av-j vvn, pns21 vm2 vbi vvn: n1 pns21 j? cs pns21 vb2s av-j vvn, pns21 vb2r j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1429
Image 8
4101
A poore man wanting grace, is twise miserable: and a rich man belieuing, hath a double portion.
A poor man wanting grace, is twice miserable: and a rich man believing, hath a double portion.
dt j n1 vvg n1, vbz av j: cc dt j n1 vvg, vhz dt j-jn n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1429
Image 8
4102
There is nothing in vs which is the cause of effectuall calling: There is nothing in us which is the cause of effectual calling:
pc-acp vbz pix p-acp pno12 r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f j n-vvg:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1430
Image 8
4103
He calleth vs. Good desires and thoughts, &c. follovv calling, as calling followes Election, and Election the mercy of God.
He calls us Good Desires and thoughts, etc. follow calling, as calling follows Election, and Election the mercy of God.
pns31 vvz pno12 j n2 cc n2, av vvi vvg, c-acp vvg vvz n1, cc n1 dt n1 pp-f np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1430
Image 8
4104
Wee are the subiect of Calling;
we Are the Subject of Calling;
pns12 vbr dt n-jn pp-f vvg;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1431
Image 8
4105
but power to obey the Calling of God wee haue not, till God hath created it in vs. As water, being by nature cold, may be made hot,
but power to obey the Calling of God we have not, till God hath created it in us As water, being by nature cold, may be made hight,
cc-acp n1 pc-acp vvi dt vvg pp-f np1 pns12 vhb xx, c-acp np1 vhz vvn pn31 p-acp pno12 p-acp n1, vbg p-acp n1 j-jn, vmb vbi vvn j,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1431
Image 8
4106
and yet it hath no naturall inclination to heat:
and yet it hath no natural inclination to heat:
cc av pn31 vhz dx j n1 p-acp n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1431
Image 8
4107
so the Flesh hath no eares to heare, nor eyes to see, but as GOD createth them.
so the Flesh hath no ears to hear, nor eyes to see, but as GOD Createth them.
av dt n1 vhz dx n2 pc-acp vvi, ccx n2 pc-acp vvi, cc-acp c-acp np1 vvz pno32.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1431
Image 8
4108
Neither doth God giue vs a power, and wee educe it into act, but both power and act as from God.
Neither does God give us a power, and we educe it into act, but both power and act as from God.
av-d vdz np1 vvi pno12 dt n1, cc pns12 vvi pn31 p-acp n1, cc-acp d n1 cc vvi a-acp p-acp np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1431
Image 8
4109
The preaching of the Word is Gods ordinary voice to call.
The preaching of the Word is God's ordinary voice to call.
dt vvg pp-f dt n1 vbz ng1 j n1 pc-acp vvi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1432
Image 8
4110
First, be thankfull that this voice soundeth among vs, for it soundeth not in all places of the vvorld.
First, be thankful that this voice soundeth among us, for it soundeth not in all places of the world.
ord, vbb j cst d n1 vvz p-acp pno12, c-acp pn31 vvz xx p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1432
Image 8
4111
Secondly, that thou hast eares to heare: vvithout hearing, a voice profits not. Hearing is the sense of learning.
Secondly, that thou hast ears to hear: without hearing, a voice profits not. Hearing is the sense of learning.
ord, cst pns21 vh2 n2 pc-acp vvi: p-acp vvg, dt n1 vvz xx. vvg vbz dt n1 pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1432
Image 8
4112
Faith comes by hearing, how miserable then wert thou, if thou wert deafe! for deafe men must needs be miserable, beeing depriued of the ordinarie means of faith:
Faith comes by hearing, how miserable then Wertenberg thou, if thou Wertenberg deaf! for deaf men must needs be miserable, being deprived of the ordinary means of faith:
n1 vvz p-acp vvg, c-crq j av vbd2r pns21, cs pns21 vbd2r j! p-acp j n2 vmb av vbi j, vbg vvn pp-f dt j n2 pp-f n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1432
Image 8
4113
howsoeuer, such deafe which are elected shal be saued. For God is not tied to eyes and eares, hee can saue without these;
howsoever, such deaf which Are elected shall be saved. For God is not tied to eyes and ears, he can save without these;
c-acp, d j r-crq vbr vvn vmb vbi vvn. p-acp np1 vbz xx vvn p-acp n2 cc n2, pns31 vmb vvi p-acp d;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1432
Image 8
4114
yet great is the comfort of hearing. Hee that hath eares to heare, let him praise God, and heare.
yet great is the Comfort of hearing. He that hath ears to hear, let him praise God, and hear.
av j vbz dt n1 pp-f vvg. pns31 cst vhz n2 pc-acp vvi, vvb pno31 vvi np1, cc vvi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1432
Image 8
4115
Thirdly, that thou hast a mind to vnderstand that which is taught, for euery one cannot:
Thirdly, that thou hast a mind to understand that which is taught, for every one cannot:
ord, cst pns21 vh2 dt n1 pc-acp vvi d r-crq vbz vvn, p-acp d pi vmbx:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1432
Image 8
4116
as fooles, and frantikes, and such a one might God haue made thee. Fourthly, that thou hast a heart to obey:
as Fools, and frantics, and such a one might God have made thee. Fourthly, that thou hast a heart to obey:
c-acp n2, cc n2, cc d dt crd n1 np1 vhi vvn pno21. ord, cst pns21 vh2 dt n1 pc-acp vvi:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1432
Image 8
4117
for many haue the Word, and heare it, and vnderstand it, being witty and apprehensiue, and can discourse of it, yet are most profane in their liues;
for many have the Word, and hear it, and understand it, being witty and apprehensive, and can discourse of it, yet Are most profane in their lives;
c-acp d vhb dt n1, cc vvi pn31, cc vvb pn31, vbg j cc j, cc vmb vvi pp-f pn31, av vbr av-ds j p-acp po32 n2;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1432
Image 8
4118
they know euill, but haue no power to auoid it: when thou seest such, take occasion to acknowledge the mercy thou hast receiued.
they know evil, but have no power to avoid it: when thou See such, take occasion to acknowledge the mercy thou hast received.
pns32 vvb j-jn, cc-acp vhb dx n1 pc-acp vvi pn31: c-crq pns21 vv2 d, vvb n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pns21 vh2 vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1432
Image 8
4119
We may know our Election by that which followes it; The foundation of our Election is in God; We may know our Election by that which follows it; The Foundation of our Election is in God;
pns12 vmb vvi po12 n1 p-acp d r-crq vvz pn31; dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vbz p-acp np1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1433
Image 8
4120
The tokens of it are in vs. That is immoueable; These are infallible. A principall token is Effectuall vocation.
The tokens of it Are in us That is immovable; These Are infallible. A principal token is Effectual vocation.
dt n2 pp-f pn31 vbr p-acp pno12 cst vbz j; d vbr j. dt j-jn n1 vbz j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1433
Image 8
4121
By this (not by extraordinary reuelation, Paul knew hee was a vessell of honour, as he saith, Euen vs whom he hath called, &c. Examine thy Election by thy inward calling:
By this (not by extraordinary Revelation, Paul knew he was a vessel of honour, as he Says, Even us whom he hath called, etc. Examine thy Election by thy inward calling:
p-acp d (xx p-acp j n1, np1 vvd pns31 vbds dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pns31 vvz, av-j pno12 ro-crq pns31 vhz vvn, av vvb po21 n1 p-acp po21 j n-vvg:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1433
Image 8
4122
God hath often outwardly called thee by his Word, but thy hart knoweth that thou hast not obeyed:
God hath often outwardly called thee by his Word, but thy heart Knoweth that thou hast not obeyed:
np1 vhz av av-j vvn pno21 p-acp po31 n1, cc-acp po21 n1 vvz cst pns21 vh2 xx vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1434
Image 8
4123
but if thy heart answere as an Eccho in obedience, then art thou elected. Shew thy election by thy reformation, and by thy good fruites.
but if thy heart answer as an Echo in Obedience, then art thou elected. Show thy election by thy Reformation, and by thy good fruits.
cc-acp cs po21 n1 vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, av vb2r pns21 vvn. n1 po21 n1 p-acp po21 n1, cc p-acp po21 j n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1434
Image 8
4124
Many are like that sonne, who said to his father he would goe, but went not.
Many Are like that son, who said to his father he would go, but went not.
d vbr av-j d n1, r-crq vvd p-acp po31 n1 pns31 vmd vvi, cc-acp vvd xx.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1435
Image 8
4125
They haue some fleeting motions and purposes of Repentance while they are at the Sermon; but afterward returne to their vomit.
They have Some fleeting motions and Purposes of Repentance while they Are At the Sermon; but afterwards return to their vomit.
pns32 vhb d j-vvg n2 cc n2 pp-f n1 cs pns32 vbr p-acp dt n1; cc-acp av vvi p-acp po32 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1435
Image 8
4126
Euen as a melancholik man is cheered with Musike while the Instrument soundeth, as in the example of Saul, but after are vexed with the euill spirit.
Eve as a melancholik man is cheered with Music while the Instrument soundeth, as in the Exampl of Saul, but After Are vexed with the evil Spirit.
np1 p-acp dt j n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 cs dt n1 vvz, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp a-acp vbr vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1435
Image 8
4127
So many are moued, it may be, to teares for the present, who afterwards reioyce in euill.
So many Are moved, it may be, to tears for the present, who afterwards rejoice in evil.
av d vbr vvn, pn31 vmb vbi, p-acp n2 p-acp dt j, r-crq av vvb p-acp j-jn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1435
Image 8
4128
While Felix heard Paul, he trembled: so a man may haue some suddaine motions and glances of sorrow, while Paul preacheth;
While Felix herd Paul, he trembled: so a man may have Some sudden motions and glances of sorrow, while Paul Preacheth;
n1 np1 vvn np1, pns31 vvd: av dt n1 vmb vhi d j n2 cc n2 pp-f n1, cs np1 vvz;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1435
Image 8
4129
but the continuance of these things, being powerfull to a daily increase of godlines, is a comfortable marke of our election.
but the Continuance of these things, being powerful to a daily increase of godliness, is a comfortable mark of our election.
cc-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, vbg j p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, vbz dt j n1 pp-f po12 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1435
Image 8
4130
The Word is the instrument of Calling: vvait vpon it, & remember, the time of calling is called a Day.
The Word is the Instrument of Calling: wait upon it, & Remember, the time of calling is called a Day.
dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f vvg: vvb p-acp pn31, cc vvi, dt n1 pp-f vvg vbz vvn dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1436
Image 8
4131
Some dayes are very short, and the longest haue an end.
some days Are very short, and the longest have an end.
d n2 vbr av j, cc dt js vhb dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1436
Image 8
4132
It may be thou hast spent thy day, euen to the last houre, in vanity and rebellion:
It may be thou hast spent thy day, even to the last hour, in vanity and rebellion:
pn31 vmb vbi pns21 vh2 vvn po21 n1, av p-acp dt ord n1, p-acp n1 cc n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1436
Image 8
4133
looke to it, the time is short; if thou dyest vncalled, thou diest damned.
look to it, the time is short; if thou Dies uncalled, thou Dies damned.
vvb p-acp pn31, dt n1 vbz j; cs pns21 vv2 j-vvn-u, pns21 vv2 j-vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1436
Image 8
4134
VERSE 25. As he saith also in Osee, I will call them My people, which were not my people, and her Beloued, which was not beloued.
VERSE 25. As he Says also in Hosea, I will call them My people, which were not my people, and her beloved, which was not Beloved.
n1 crd c-acp pns31 vvz av p-acp np1, pns11 vmb vvi pno32 po11 n1, r-crq vbdr xx po11 n1, cc po31 j-vvn, r-crq vbds xx vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1437
Image 8
4135
26. And it shall come to passe, that in the place where it was said vnto them, Yee are not my people, there they shall be called the children of the liuing GOD.
26. And it shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye Are not my people, there they shall be called the children of the living GOD.
crd cc pn31 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp dt n1 c-crq pn31 vbds vvn p-acp pno32, pn22 vbr xx po11 n1, a-acp pns32 vmb vbi vvn dt n2 pp-f dt j-vvg np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1438
Image 8
4136
IN these two verses, the Apostle proueth, that to the Gentiles belong the promises as well as to the Iewes:
IN these two Verses, the Apostle Proves, that to the Gentiles belong the promises as well as to the Iewes:
p-acp d crd n2, dt n1 vvz, cst p-acp dt n2-j vvb dt n2 c-acp av c-acp p-acp dt np2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1439
Image 8
4137
and that they haue an interest also in Christ, by Calling and Election.
and that they have an Interest also in christ, by Calling and Election.
cc cst pns32 vhb dt n1 av p-acp np1, p-acp vvg cc n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1439
Image 8
4138
And because the Iewes could not endure this, he brings two Testimonies out of Osee, as if hee should say;
And Because the Iewes could not endure this, he brings two Testimonies out of Hosea, as if he should say;
cc c-acp dt np2 vmd xx vvi d, pns31 vvz crd n2 av pp-f j, c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1439
Image 8
4139
This that I write, and this that daily is fulfilled, concerning the calling of the Gentiles to Grace, is nothing else but that which God long agoe caused the Prophets to preach vnto our Fathers:
This that I write, and this that daily is fulfilled, Concerning the calling of the Gentiles to Grace, is nothing Else but that which God long ago caused the prophets to preach unto our Father's:
d cst pns11 vvb, cc d cst av-j vbz vvn, vvg dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2-j pc-acp vvi, vbz pix av cc-acp cst r-crq np1 av-j av vvd dt n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1439
Image 8
4140
for the Prophet Osee, brings in GOD himselfe calling the Gentiles, his beloued, his people and children.
for the Prophet Hosea, brings in GOD himself calling the Gentiles, his Beloved, his people and children.
c-acp dt n1 np1, vvz p-acp np1 px31 vvg dt n2-j, po31 j-vvn, po31 n1 cc n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1439
Image 8
4141
The first of these Testimonies is out of Osee 2.23. The second, Osee 1.10. These words are not spoken of the Israelites, and applyed to the Gentiles by similitude, as some haue thought.
The First of these Testimonies is out of Hosea 2.23. The second, Hosea 1.10. These words Are not spoken of the Israelites, and applied to the Gentiles by similitude, as Some have Thought.
dt ord pp-f d n2 vbz av pp-f j crd. dt ord, j crd. d n2 vbr xx vvn pp-f dt np2, cc vvd p-acp dt n2-j p-acp n1, c-acp d vhb vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1440
Image 8
4142
For these termes, A Nation not beloued, Not the people of God, are constantly in the Prophets taken for the Gentiles.
For these terms, A nation not Beloved, Not the people of God, Are constantly in the prophets taken for the Gentiles.
p-acp d n2, dt n1 xx vvn, xx dt n1 pp-f np1, vbr av-j p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n2-j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1441
Image 8
4143
The matter then is thus to be conceiued.
The matter then is thus to be conceived.
dt n1 av vbz av pc-acp vbi vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1442
Image 8
4144
God commands Osee to rebuke the Israelites by a Parable, wherein hee is commaunded to take to wife Gomer, and to beget children, which he doth.
God commands Hosea to rebuke the Israelites by a Parable, wherein he is commanded to take to wife Gomer, and to beget children, which he does.
np1 vvz np1 pc-acp vvi dt np2 p-acp dt n1, c-crq pns31 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 np1, cc pc-acp vvi n2, r-crq pns31 vdz.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1442
Image 8
4145
He takes Gomer, that is, hee preacheth Gomer, which signifieth Consumption, Desolation, and vtter Vastation to the Israelites.
He Takes Gomer, that is, he Preacheth Gomer, which signifies Consumption, Desolation, and utter Vastation to the Israelites.
pns31 vvz np1, cst vbz, pns31 vvz np1, r-crq vvz n1, n1, cc j n1 p-acp dt np2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1442
Image 8
4146
The effect of this Sermon, is said to be a sonne, begotten by the Prophet:
The Effect of this Sermon, is said to be a son, begotten by the Prophet:
dt n1 pp-f d n1, vbz vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1, vvn p-acp dt n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1442
Image 8
4147
at whose Sermon, the Israelites grew worse and worse, for the which they are called by God, Iidsreel: that is, Dispersion.
At whose Sermon, the Israelites grew Worse and Worse, for the which they Are called by God, Iidsreel: that is, Dispersion.
p-acp rg-crq n1, dt np2 vvd av-jc cc av-jc, p-acp dt r-crq pns32 vbr vvn p-acp np1, np1: cst vbz, n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1442
Image 8
4148
Hee preacheth Gomer againe, and begets a daughter, whose name is, Lo-Ruchama, No mercy:
He Preacheth Gomer again, and begets a daughter, whose name is, Lo-ruhama, No mercy:
pns31 vvz np1 av, cc vvz dt n1, rg-crq n1 vbz, j, dx n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1442
Image 8
4149
that is, the people persist in their sinnes, and therefore God threatneth to shew them no mercy.
that is, the people persist in their Sins, and Therefore God threatens to show them no mercy.
cst vbz, dt n1 vvb p-acp po32 n2, cc av np1 vvz pc-acp vvi pno32 dx n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1442
Image 8
4150
Hee preacheth Gomer the third time, and Lo-Ammi is borne; that is, Not my people. By which name, for their incurable peruersnesse, the Lord threatens them with extreme abiection.
He Preacheth Gomer the third time, and Lo-Ammi is born; that is, Not my people. By which name, for their incurable perverseness, the Lord threatens them with extreme abjection.
pns31 vvz np1 dt ord n1, cc np1 vbz vvn; d vbz, xx po11 n1. p-acp r-crq n1, p-acp po32 j n1, dt n1 vvz pno32 p-acp j-jn n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1442
Image 8
4151
And, that they should not complaine, that if they be cast off, then the promise to Abraham, that his seed should be as the sand, should faile:
And, that they should not complain, that if they be cast off, then the promise to Abraham, that his seed should be as the sand, should fail:
np1, cst pns32 vmd xx vvi, cst cs pns32 vbb vvn a-acp, cs dt n1 p-acp np1, cst po31 n1 vmd vbi p-acp dt n1, vmd vvi:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1442
Image 8
4152
God in the 10. verse of the first Chapter, tells them, that That promise should be made good, though they all perish.
God in the 10. verse of the First Chapter, tells them, that That promise should be made good, though they all perish.
np1 p-acp dt crd n1 pp-f dt ord n1, vvz pno32, cst d n1 vmd vbi vvn j, cs pns32 d vvi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1442
Image 8
4154
a greater company of all Nations becomming the children of Abraham, then euer the Israelites were.
a greater company of all nations becoming the children of Abraham, then ever the Israelites were.
dt jc n1 pp-f d n2 vvg dt n2 pp-f np1, av av dt np2 vbdr.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1442
Image 8
4155
For as all the sand is not on the shore of Canaan;
For as all the sand is not on the shore of Canaan;
p-acp p-acp d dt n1 vbz xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1442
Image 8
4156
so not of the Iewes onely, but of the Gentiles in all the world, is a posterity to be borne vnto Abraham.
so not of the Iewes only, but of the Gentiles in all the world, is a posterity to be born unto Abraham.
av xx pp-f dt np2 av-j, cc-acp pp-f dt n2-j p-acp d dt n1, vbz dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1442
Image 8
4157
In these verses is a double descriptiō of the Gentiles; The 1. of their estate before their calling, expressed by Negatiues: Not beloued; Not receiuing mercy; Not my people.
In these Verses is a double description of the Gentiles; The 1. of their estate before their calling, expressed by Negatives: Not Beloved; Not receiving mercy; Not my people.
p-acp d n2 vbz dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n2-j; dt crd pp-f po32 n1 p-acp po32 n-vvg, vvn p-acp n2-jn: xx vvn; xx vvg n1; xx po11 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1443
Image 8
4158
The 2. of their estate after their calling, expressed by Affirmatiues: My people, and Beloued, The children of the liuing God.
The 2. of their estate After their calling, expressed by Affirmatives: My people, and beloved, The children of the living God.
dt crd pp-f po32 n1 p-acp po32 n-vvg, vvn p-acp n2-j: po11 n1, cc j-vvn, dt n2 pp-f dt j-vvg np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1443
Image 8
4159
This second estate is amplyfied three waies; First, from the place: In the place, not in the stead, but in the place;
This second estate is amplified three ways; First, from the place: In the place, not in the stead, but in the place;
d ord n1 vbz vvn crd n2; ord, p-acp dt n1: p-acp dt n1, xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1444
Image 8
4160
as in England, France, Denmarke, in any place. Not onely the Riuers of Canaan, but All Riuers shall flowe with Milke and Honey.
as in England, France, Denmark, in any place. Not only the rivers of Canaan, but All rivers shall flow with Milk and Honey.
c-acp p-acp np1, np1, np1, p-acp d n1. xx av-j dt n2 pp-f np1, cc-acp d n2 vmb vvi p-acp n1 cc n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1444
Image 8
4161
Yea, the Hony and Milke of Canaan shall flow into all Countreys: As a Riuer being stopt, ouerflowes the banks, and drownes all;
Yea, the Honey and Milk of Canaan shall flow into all Countries': As a River being stopped, overflows the banks, and drowns all;
uh, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 vmb vvi p-acp d ng2: c-acp dt n1 vbg vvn, vvz dt n2, cc vvz d;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1444
Image 8
4162
euen so the streame of Gods mercies being stopt in Canaan by their sinnes, flowes ouer into al parts of the world.
even so the stream of God's Mercies being stopped in Canaan by their Sins, flows over into all parts of the world.
av av dt n1 pp-f npg1 n2 vbg vvn p-acp np1 p-acp po32 n2, vvz a-acp p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1444
Image 8
4163
2. From the meanes or Instrument of conueying this grace to all Nations, which is the preaching of the Word, notified in this word, They shall be Called.
2. From the means or Instrument of conveying this grace to all nations, which is the preaching of the Word, notified in this word, They shall be Called.
crd p-acp dt n2 cc n1 pp-f vvg d n1 p-acp d n2, r-crq vbz dt vvg pp-f dt n1, vvn p-acp d n1, pns32 vmb vbi vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1445
Image 8
4164
3. From the excellencie of their state vnto which they are called. The Iewes were called the people of God.
3. From the excellency of their state unto which they Are called. The Iewes were called the people of God.
crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbr vvn. dt np2 vbdr vvn dt n1 pp-f np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1446
Image 8
4165
The Gentiles shall bee called his children. It is more to be the sonne of a King then his Subiect.
The Gentiles shall be called his children. It is more to be the son of a King then his Subject.
dt np1 vmb vbi vvn po31 n2. pn31 vbz av-dc pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cs po31 n-jn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1446
Image 8
4166
This is amplified by a Title giuen to God, whose children they are:
This is amplified by a Title given to God, whose children they Are:
d vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp np1, rg-crq n2 pns32 vbr:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1447
Image 8
4167
The Children of the liuing God, so called in opposition to their Idols which they serued: The Children of the living God, so called in opposition to their Idols which they served:
dt n2 pp-f dt j-vvg np1, av vvn p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n2 r-crq pns32 vvd:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1447
Image 8
4168
or because of his bounty a• … goodnesse, giuing life and all happinesse to such as worship him:
or Because of his bounty a• … Goodness, giving life and all happiness to such as worship him:
cc c-acp pp-f po31 n1 n1 … n1, vvg n1 cc d n1 p-acp d c-acp vvb pno31:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1447
Image 8
4169
as the Heathens called their chiefe god by a Title so signifying, as the Cause of life.
as the heathens called their chief god by a Title so signifying, as the Cause of life.
c-acp dt n2-jn vvd po32 j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 av vvg, c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1447
Image 8
4170
The Calling of the Gentiles to the state of Grace and Saluation, was long agoe foretold by the Prophets, Osee 1.10. & 2.23. So also, Gen. 9.27. Psal. 2.8. Esay 49.6. Haggai 2.8. Micah. 4.1. Mal. 1.11, &c. In all scruples haue recourse to the Scriptures for satisfaction, by the example of Paul. The Iewes were offended that the Gentiles were preached vnto. The Calling of the Gentiles to the state of Grace and Salvation, was long ago foretold by the prophets, Hosea 1.10. & 2.23. So also, Gen. 9.27. Psalm 2.8. Isaiah 49.6. Chaggai 2.8. micah. 4.1. Malachi 1.11, etc. In all scruples have recourse to the Scriptures for satisfaction, by the Exampl of Paul. The Iewes were offended that the Gentiles were preached unto.
dt vvg pp-f dt n2-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, vbds av-j av vvn p-acp dt n2, j crd. cc crd. av av, np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd. np1. crd. np1 crd, av p-acp d n2 vhb n1 p-acp dt n2 p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. dt np2 vbdr vvn cst dt n2-j vbdr vvn p-acp.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1448
Image 8
4171
Paul tels them that it was so foretold by the Prophets.Paul tells them that it was so foretold by the prophets.
np1 vvz pno32 cst pn31 vbds av vvn p-acp dt n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1449
Image 8
4172
It should not therefore haue bred in them scandall, but rather confirmation of their Faith, seeing the euent to hold correspondence with the Word. Let vs apply it thus.
It should not Therefore have bred in them scandal, but rather confirmation of their Faith, seeing the event to hold correspondence with the Word. Let us apply it thus.
pn31 vmd xx av vhi vvn p-acp pno32 n1, cc-acp av-c n1 pp-f po32 n1, vvg dt n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1. vvb pno12 vvi pn31 av.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1449
Image 8
4173
Many are troubled and puzzeled, because of heresies, and erroneous opinions, and because such as feare God, are mocked and hated.
Many Are troubled and puzzled, Because of heresies, and erroneous opinions, and Because such as Fear God, Are mocked and hated.
av-d vbr vvn cc vvn, c-acp pp-f n2, cc j n2, cc c-acp d c-acp n1 np1, vbr vvn cc vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1450
Image 8
4174
This should rather confirme vs in the Faith, because such things are foretold.
This should rather confirm us in the Faith, Because such things Are foretold.
d vmd av-c vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1, c-acp d n2 vbr vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1450
Image 8
4175
These things (saith our Sauiour) I haue said vnto you, that when they come to passe, you should not be troubled. These things (Says our Saviour) I have said unto you, that when they come to pass, you should not be troubled.
d n2 (vvz po12 n1) pns11 vhb vvn p-acp pn22, cst c-crq pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi, pn22 vmd xx vbi vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1450
Image 8
4176
Many also stagger, because some after long profession fall away. But this is no other but that which was by our Sauiour foretold;
Many also stagger, Because Some After long profession fallen away. But this is no other but that which was by our Saviour foretold;
d av vvi, c-acp d c-acp j n1 vvi av. p-acp d vbz dx n-jn cc-acp cst r-crq vbds p-acp po12 n1 vvn;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1450
Image 8
4177
Many which are first shall be last, and the last shall be first. Many which Are First shall be last, and the last shall be First.
d r-crq vbr ord vmb vbi ord, cc dt ord vmb vbi ord.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1450
Image 8
4178
As therefore in the darke thou lookest not about, but to the Lanthorne, that thou mightest not stumble:
As Therefore in the dark thou Lookest not about, but to the Lanthorn, that thou Mightest not Stumble:
c-acp av p-acp dt j pns21 vv2 xx p-acp, cc-acp p-acp dt n1, cst pns21 vmd2 xx vvi:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1450
Image 8
4179
so in these euill dayes attend to the Word, and thou shalt be satisfied. We are Gentiles;
so in these evil days attend to the Word, and thou shalt be satisfied. We Are Gentiles;
av p-acp d j-jn n2 vvb p-acp dt n1, cc pns21 vm2 vbi vvn. pns12 vbr np1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1450
Image 8
4180
we ought to consider what wee were, that we may be stirred vp to thankefulnesse, for the grace we are come vnto.
we ought to Consider what we were, that we may be stirred up to thankfulness, for the grace we Are come unto.
pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi r-crq pns12 vbdr, cst pns12 vmb vbi vvn a-acp p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pns12 vbr vvn p-acp.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1451
Image 8
4181
We were without Christ, aliants from the commonwealth of Israel, Strangers from the Couenants of Promise, without hope, We were without christ, aliants from the commonwealth of Israel, Strangers from the Covenants of Promise, without hope,
pns12 vbdr p-acp np1, n2-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, p-acp n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1451
Image 8
4182
yea, without God in the world, and walked abominably. But now we are beloued, and the sonnes of the liuing God. yea, without God in the world, and walked abominably. But now we Are Beloved, and the Sons of the living God.
uh, p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1, cc vvd av-j. p-acp av pns12 vbr vvn, cc dt n2 pp-f dt j-vvg np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1451
Image 8
4183
To be the people of God, was not alwayes the estate of England: but time was, when we were like the Indians and Armenians.
To be the people of God, was not always the estate of England: but time was, when we were like the Indians and Armenians.
pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1, vbds xx av dt n1 pp-f np1: cc-acp n1 vbds, c-crq pns12 vbdr av-j dt np1 cc np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1452
Image 8
4184
O, the darknesse that was ouer the face of our land, about 80. or 90. yeeres agoe!
O, the darkness that was over the face of our land, about 80. or 90. Years ago!
sy, dt n1 cst vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, p-acp crd cc crd n2 av!
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1452
Image 8
4185
What grace and light haue we aboue our Forefathers!
What grace and Light have we above our Forefathers!
q-crq n1 cc n1 vhb pns12 p-acp po12 n2!
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1452
Image 8
4186
Be thankefull, England, and shew forth his vertues, who hath called thee both out of the darknesse of Heathenisme,
Be thankful, England, and show forth his Virtues, who hath called thee both out of the darkness of Heathenism,
vbb j, np1, cc vvi av po31 n2, r-crq vhz vvn pno21 d av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1452
Image 8
4187
and Papisme, into his maruellous light. Yea, let euery one in particular apply it.
and Papism, into his marvelous Light. Yea, let every one in particular apply it.
cc n1, p-acp po31 j n1. uh, vvb d pi p-acp j vvi pn31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1452
Image 8
4188
What were thou before thy effectuall Calling? It may be, a drunkard, an vncleane person, prophane, vnconscionable, &c. but now a Sonne or Daughter of the liuing GOD.
What were thou before thy effectual Calling? It may be, a drunkard, an unclean person, profane, unconscionable, etc. but now a Son or Daughter of the living GOD.
q-crq vbdr pns21 a-acp po21 j vvg? pn31 vmb vbi, dt n1, dt j n1, j, j, av p-acp av dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1452
Image 8
4189
Praise thy God, who hath loued thee, and deliuered thee out of the power of darknesse, translating thee into the Kingdome of his deare Sonne.
Praise thy God, who hath loved thee, and Delivered thee out of the power of darkness, translating thee into the Kingdom of his deer Son.
n1 po21 n1, r-crq vhz vvn pno21, cc vvd pno21 av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, n-vvg pno21 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 j-jn n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1452
Image 8
4190
I was (saith Paul ) a blasphemer, &c. but God hath shewed grace. Therefore to the King euerlasting, &c. bee praise and honour for euer. I was (Says Paul) a blasphemer, etc. but God hath showed grace. Therefore to the King everlasting, etc. be praise and honour for ever.
pns11 vbds (vvz np1) dt n1, av p-acp np1 vhz vvn n1. av p-acp dt n1 j, av vbi n1 cc n1 p-acp av.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1452
Image 8
4191
Highly esteeme of the Word, by which so much grace is conueyed vnto thee. Many are like proud Seruing-men, which are ashamed to bee seene in their Masters liuery. Highly esteem of the Word, by which so much grace is conveyed unto thee. Many Are like proud Servingmen, which Are ashamed to be seen in their Masters livery.
av-j vvi pp-f dt n1, p-acp r-crq av d n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno21. av-d vbr av-j j n2, r-crq vbr j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 ng1 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1453
Image 8
4192
If thou beest not ashamed of thy Master Christ, bee not ashamed dayly to wait vpon him in thy liuery, vvhich is the hearing of his Word,
If thou Best not ashamed of thy Master christ, be not ashamed daily to wait upon him in thy livery, which is the hearing of his Word,
cs pns21 vb2s xx j pp-f po21 n1 np1, vbb xx j av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp po21 n1, r-crq vbz dt n-vvg pp-f po31 n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1453
Image 8
4193
and the receiuing of the Sacraments. Examine whether thou bee beloued, and the sonne of God indeede, or Titular only.
and the receiving of the Sacraments. Examine whither thou be Beloved, and the son of God indeed, or Titular only.
cc dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2. vvb cs pns21 vbb vvn, cc dt n1 pp-f np1 av, cc j av-j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1453
Image 8
4194
The Iewes gloried, that they were the people of God, when hee would not acknowledge them.
The Iewes gloried, that they were the people of God, when he would not acknowledge them.
dt np2 vvd, cst pns32 vbdr dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq pns31 vmd xx vvi pno32.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1454
Image 8
4195
And the Diuell can transforme himselfe into an Angell of light, and seeme to be one.
And the devil can transform himself into an Angel of Light, and seem to be one.
cc dt n1 vmb vvi px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vvb pc-acp vbi pi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1454
Image 8
4196
Wilt thou for his faire shew say hee is a good Angell, perceiuing the blacke drifts of his Tentations? So many seeme to bee the children of God, who in their conuersation expresse the affection not of children, but of enemies.
Wilt thou for his fair show say he is a good Angel, perceiving the black drifts of his Tentations? So many seem to be the children of God, who in their Conversation express the affection not of children, but of enemies.
vm2 pns21 p-acp po31 j n1 vvi pns31 vbz dt j n1, vvg dt j-jn n2 pp-f po31 n2? av d vvb pc-acp vbi dt n2 pp-f np1, r-crq p-acp po32 n1 vvi dt n1 xx pp-f n2, cc-acp pp-f n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1454
Image 8
4197
Thy Conscience tels thee, thou drunkard, thou Strumpet, thou painted Sepulchre, that thou art a Pagan,
Thy Conscience tells thee, thou drunkard, thou Strumpet, thou painted Sepulchre, that thou art a Pagan,
po21 n1 vvz pno21, pns21 n1, pns21 n1, pns21 j-vvn n1, cst pns21 vb2r dt j-jn,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1455
Image 8
4198
though thou hast the outward badge of a son, of one beloued.
though thou hast the outward badge of a son, of one Beloved.
cs pns21 vh2 dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, pp-f pi vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1455
Image 8
4199
Nay, thou art so much the lesse beloued, because bearing the badge of God, thou seruest the Diuell.
Nay, thou art so much the less Beloved, Because bearing the badge of God, thou servest the devil.
uh-x, pns21 vb2r av av-d dt av-dc j-vvn, c-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f np1, pns21 vv2 dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1455
Image 8
4200
If thou beest Gods Spouse, keep thy selfe chaste to him: if his sonne or Daughter, honour him. If of his people;
If thou Best God's Spouse, keep thy self chaste to him: if his son or Daughter, honour him. If of his people;
cs pns21 vb2s ng1 n1, vvb po21 n1 j p-acp pno31: cs po31 n1 cc n1, vvb pno31. cs pp-f po31 n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1455
Image 8
4201
learne his Statutes, and obey them.
Learn his Statutes, and obey them.
vvb po31 n2, cc vvi pno32.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1455
Image 8
4202
It is a grieuous thing, to bee cast out, to bee diuorced from God, to bee dis-herited of heauen.
It is a grievous thing, to be cast out, to be divorced from God, to be disherited of heaven.
pn31 vbz dt j n1, pc-acp vbi vvn av, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1, pc-acp vbi j pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1455
Image 8
4203
Hee is the euerliuing God, to saue his children, and to confound them which are his enemies.
He is the everliving God, to save his children, and to confound them which Are his enemies.
pns31 vbz dt j np1, pc-acp vvi po31 n2, cc pc-acp vvi pno32 r-crq vbr po31 n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1455
Image 8
4204
VERSE 27. Esay also cryeth concerning Israel, Though the Number of the children of Israel bee as the sand of the Sea, a Remnant shall be saued.
VERSE 27. Isaiah also Cries Concerning Israel, Though the Number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the Sea, a Remnant shall be saved.
n1 crd np1 av vvz vvg np1, cs dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 vbb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 vmb vbi vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1456
Image 8
4205
28. For he will finish the worke, and cut it short in righteousnesse, because a short worke will the Lord make vpon the earth.
28. For he will finish the work, and Cut it short in righteousness, Because a short work will the Lord make upon the earth.
crd c-acp pns31 vmb vvi dt n1, cc vvi pn31 j p-acp n1, c-acp dt j n1 vmb dt n1 vvb p-acp dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1457
Image 8
4206
29. And as Esaias said before, Except the Lord of Sabbath had left vs a seede, we had beene as Sodoma,
29. And as Isaiah said before, Except the Lord of Sabbath had left us a seed, we had been as Sodom,
crd cc p-acp np1 vvd a-acp, c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vhd vvn pno12 dt n1, pns12 vhd vbn p-acp np1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1458
Image 8
4207
and beene made like vnto Gomorrah. and been made like unto Gomorrah.
cc vbn vvn av-j p-acp np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1458
Image 8
4208
IN these verses Paul proueth that not all the Iewes, yea, not many, but a very few shall be saued:
IN these Verses Paul Proves that not all the Iewes, yea, not many, but a very few shall be saved:
p-acp d n2 np1 vvz cst xx d dt np2, uh, xx d, cc-acp dt j d vmb vbi vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1459
Image 8
4209
by two Testimonies out of Esay, both which are to the same effect. The first, is verse 27, 28. out of Esay 10.21,22. The second, verse 29. out of Esay 1.9. In the first Testimony are two things. First, the thing witnessed. Secondly, the Amplification.
by two Testimonies out of Isaiah, both which Are to the same Effect. The First, is verse 27, 28. out of Isaiah 10.21,22. The second, verse 29. out of Isaiah 1.9. In the First Testimony Are two things. First, the thing witnessed. Secondly, the Amplification.
p-acp crd n2 av pp-f np1, d r-crq vbr p-acp dt d n1. dt ord, vbz n1 crd, crd av pp-f np1 crd. dt ord, n1 crd av pp-f np1 crd. p-acp dt ord n1 vbr crd n2. ord, dt n1 vvd. ord, dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1459
Image 8
4210
The Thing witnessed, is, that but a Remnant of the children of Israel shall be saued.
The Thing witnessed, is, that but a Remnant of the children of Israel shall be saved.
dt n1 vvd, vbz, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 vmb vbi vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1463
Image 8
4211
A Remnant notes a small Number in comparison of the whole. Saued: The Prophet Esay saith, shall returne:
A Remnant notes a small Number in comparison of the Whole. Saved: The Prophet Isaiah Says, shall return:
dt n1 vvz dt j n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt j-jn. vvn: dt n1 np1 vvz, vmb vvi:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1463
Image 8
4212
not onely from the captiuitie of Babylon, but from sinne, as appeares, verse 21. They shall returne vnto God.
not only from the captivity of Babylon, but from sin, as appears, verse 21. They shall return unto God.
xx av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp p-acp n1, c-acp vvz, n1 crd pns32 vmb vvi p-acp np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1464
Image 8
4213
Hence one obserues, that none can be saued, but they which returne, that is, which repent. The Amplification is foure-fold.
Hence one observes, that none can be saved, but they which return, that is, which Repent. The Amplification is fourfold.
av pi vvz, cst pix vmb vbi vvn, cc-acp pns32 r-crq vvb, cst vbz, r-crq vvb. dt n1 vbz n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1464
Image 8
4214
First, from the Person bearing witnesse, which is Esay. Paul deliuers not this in his own Name, which he knew was odious to them,
First, from the Person bearing witness, which is Isaiah. Paul delivers not this in his own Name, which he knew was odious to them,
ord, p-acp dt n1 vvg n1, r-crq vbz np1. np1 vvz xx d p-acp po31 d n1, r-crq pns31 vvd vbds j p-acp pno32,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1465
Image 8
4215
but in Esayes, a Prophet of chiefe account. Paul was not inferiour to Esay, nor his Testimony of lesser Authoritie:
but in Isaiah, a Prophet of chief account. Paul was not inferior to Isaiah, nor his Testimony of lesser authority:
cc-acp p-acp n2, dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1. np1 vbds xx j-jn p-acp np1, ccx po31 n1 pp-f jc n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1465
Image 8
4216
for they wrote by the same Spirit: but he knew they would except against him: therefore he takes one, against whom lay no Exception. Obseruation.
for they wrote by the same Spirit: but he knew they would except against him: Therefore he Takes one, against whom lay no Exception. Observation.
c-acp pns32 vvd p-acp dt d n1: cc-acp pns31 vvd pns32 vmd vvi p-acp pno31: av pns31 vvz pi, p-acp ro-crq vvb dx n1. n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1465
Image 8
4217
It was a great corruption in the Iewes, to examine truth by the person:
It was a great corruption in the Iewes, to examine truth by the person:
pn31 vbds dt j n1 p-acp dt np2, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1466
Image 8
4218
and a foule fault in many among vs, who haue the Word in respect of persons.
and a foul fault in many among us, who have the Word in respect of Persons.
cc dt j n1 p-acp d p-acp pno12, r-crq vhb dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1466
Image 8
4219
If the Preacher bee of their Cut, they will heare him, and admire him, how sillily so euer he speakes;
If the Preacher be of their cut, they will hear him, and admire him, how sillily so ever he speaks;
cs dt n1 vbi pp-f po32 n1, pns32 vmb vvi pno31, cc vvi pno31, c-crq av-j av av pns31 vvz;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1466
Image 8
4220
but if he be not, they esteeme not the Word, though neuer so soundly deliuered. 2. From the Manner of the Testimonie:
but if he be not, they esteem not the Word, though never so soundly Delivered. 2. From the Manner of the Testimony:
cc-acp cs pns31 vbb xx, pns32 vvb xx dt n1, cs av-x av av-j vvn. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1466
Image 8
4221
He cryed: wherein, some note the Prophets zeale, which also should be in all Ministers, but others vnderstand it of plainnesse and boldnesse also:He cried: wherein, Some note the prophets zeal, which also should be in all Ministers, but Others understand it of plainness and boldness also:
pns31 vvd: c-crq, d n1 dt ng1 n1, r-crq av vmd vbi p-acp d n2, cc-acp n2-jn vvb pn31 pp-f n1 cc n1 av:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1467
Image 8
4222
as if Paul should say to a Iew, What? Art thou angry, because I speake so plainely and boldly of thy reiection? Is not Esay as plaine and bold?
as if Paul should say to a Iew, What? Art thou angry, Because I speak so plainly and boldly of thy rejection? Is not Isaiah as plain and bold?
c-acp cs np1 vmd vvi p-acp dt np1, q-crq? vb2r pns21 j, c-acp pns11 vvb av av-j cc av-j pp-f po21 n1? vbz xx np1 p-acp j cc j?
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1467
Image 8
4223
3. By a Concession Indeed their number is as the sand of the sea, and therefore much to be pitied, that of so many, so few should be saued.
3. By a Concession Indeed their number is as the sand of the sea, and Therefore much to be pitied, that of so many, so few should be saved.
crd p-acp dt n1 av po32 n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av av-d pc-acp vbi vvn, cst pp-f av d, av d vmd vbi vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1468
Image 8
4224
Anselme notes the Iewes to be as the sand, in regard of their barrennesse of Faith, vvhich is true;Anselm notes the Iewes to be as the sand, in regard of their Barrenness of Faith, which is true;
np1 vvz dt np2 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz j;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1468
Image 8
4225
but here it signifies their great multitude and Number. 4. The fourth Amplification, is vers. 28. which the Ancients haue expounded of the manner,
but Here it signifies their great multitude and Number. 4. The fourth Amplification, is vers. 28. which the Ancients have expounded of the manner,
cc-acp av pn31 vvz po32 j n1 cc n1. crd dt ord n1, vbz fw-la. crd r-crq dt n2-j vhb vvn pp-f dt n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1468
Image 8
4226
how the Remnant should be saued; namely; by a short word: that is, say they, by the Gospell which teacheth Faith:
how the Remnant should be saved; namely; by a short word: that is, say they, by the Gospel which Teaches Faith:
c-crq dt n1 vmd vbi vvn; av; p-acp dt j n1: cst vbz, vvb pns32, p-acp dt n1 r-crq vvz n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1469
Image 8
4227
wherein the Law also is by Christ abbreuiated into the loue of God, and of our Neighbour.
wherein the Law also is by christ abbreviated into the love of God, and of our Neighbour.
c-crq dt n1 av vbz p-acp np1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pp-f po12 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1469
Image 8
4228
And this word is abbreuiated in Righteousnes; because the Righteousnesse which the Law could not giue, is giuen by the Gospell.
And this word is abbreviated in Righteousness; Because the Righteousness which the Law could not give, is given by the Gospel.
cc d n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1; c-acp dt n1 r-crq dt n1 vmd xx vvi, vbz vvn p-acp dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1469
Image 8
4229
Or, because the Word of Faith bringeth a Consumption of sinne. Or because another Gospel succeedes not this, as this did the Law. Or, Because the Word of Faith brings a Consumption of sin. Or Because Another Gospel succeeds not this, as this did the Law.
cc, c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f n1. cc c-acp j-jn n1 vvz xx d, c-acp d vdd dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1469
Image 8
4230
Or this Word is Christ, The Word Incarnate, so abbreuiated to the Nature of man, that He whom the heauens cannot containe, should bee contained in a Manger.
Or this Word is christ, The Word Incarnate, so abbreviated to the Nature of man, that He whom the heavens cannot contain, should be contained in a Manger.
cc d n1 vbz np1, dt n1 j, av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cst pns31 ro-crq dt n2 vmbx vvi, vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1469
Image 8
4231
The later Writers expound it as a reason why but a Remnant should be saued: namely, because God hath purposed to make a short word, that is, businesse or worke, The later Writers expound it as a reason why but a Remnant should be saved: namely, Because God hath purposed to make a short word, that is, business or work,
dt jc n2 vvb pn31 p-acp dt n1 q-crq p-acp dt n1 vmd vbi vvn: av, c-acp np1 vhz vvn pc-acp vvi dt j n1, cst vbz, n1 cc n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1470
Image 8
4232
as it is well translated in his Maiesties Bible. The Hebrue terme signifying both.
as it is well translated in his Majesties bible. The Hebrew term signifying both.
c-acp pn31 vbz av vvn p-acp po31 ng1 n1. dt njp n1 vvg d.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1470
Image 8
4233
And thus it notes, either the greatnesse of the Destruction of the Iewes by Titus, and then the Remnant should teach and publish Righteousnesse in all the world. Or the speedinesse:
And thus it notes, either the greatness of the Destruction of the Iewes by Titus, and then the Remnant should teach and publish Righteousness in all the world. Or the speediness:
cc av pn31 vvz, d dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt np2 p-acp np1, cc av dt n1 vmd vvi cc vvi n1 p-acp d dt n1. cc dt n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1470
Image 8
4234
as if the Prophet should say, As I haue soone said it, so shall the Lord in a trice bring it to passe.
as if the Prophet should say, As I have soon said it, so shall the Lord in a trice bring it to pass.
c-acp cs dt n1 vmd vvi, c-acp pns11 vhb av vvn pn31, av vmb dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vvb pn31 pc-acp vvi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1470
Image 8
4235
Or the certaintie from the Decree of God, which hee shall fully execute, so that no strength shall resist: Or the certainty from the decree of God, which he shall Fully execute, so that no strength shall resist:
cc dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq pns31 vmb av-j vvi, av cst dx n1 vmb vvi:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1470
Image 8
4236
euen as the course of a Riuer cannot be stopt. In the other Testimonie, verse 29. we haue also two parts. First the Position. Secondly, the Amplification. The Position: A seede shall be saued.
even as the course of a River cannot be stopped. In the other Testimony, verse 29. we have also two parts. First the Position. Secondly, the Amplification. The Position: A seed shall be saved.
av c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmbx vbi vvn. p-acp dt j-jn n1, n1 crd zz vhb av crd n2. np1 dt n1. ord, dt n1. dt n1: dt n1 vmb vbi vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1470
Image 8
4237
By seede is not meant The Gospell, or the Apostles, or Christ: but the same that is meant by Remnant: that is, a few:
By seed is not meant The Gospel, or the Apostles, or christ: but the same that is meant by Remnant: that is, a few:
p-acp n1 vbz xx vvn dt n1, cc dt n2, cc np1: cc-acp dt d cst vbz vvn p-acp n1: cst vbz, dt d:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1472
Image 8
4238
That as but a few were preserued at the Captiuitie of Babylon: So but a few shall obtaine the Promises.
That as but a few were preserved At the Captivity of Babylon: So but a few shall obtain the Promises.
cst c-acp p-acp dt d vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: av p-acp dt d vmb vvi dt vvz.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1472
Image 8
4239
This Remnant is called a Seede, not only because the life of things is preserued in the Seede, This Remnant is called a Seed, not only Because the life of things is preserved in the Seed,
d n1 vbz vvn dt n1, xx av-j c-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1472
Image 8
4240
but also because that, of a mans whole crop, the most is sold and eaten, and the least part reserued to seede the land for another haruest. This is amplified two wayes.
but also Because that, of a men Whole crop, the most is sold and eaten, and the least part reserved to seed the land for Another harvest. This is amplified two ways.
cc-acp av c-acp d, pp-f dt ng1 j-jn n1, dt ds vbz vvn cc vvn, cc dt ds n1 vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp j-jn n1. d vbz vvn crd n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1472
Image 8
4241
First, from the Author of this Reseruation, God, here called the Lord of Hosts.
First, from the Author of this Reservation, God, Here called the Lord of Hosts.
ord, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, np1, av vvd dt n1 pp-f n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1474
Image 8
4242
All creatures are his Hosts, in regard of their multitude, as an Armie consists of many troupes.
All creatures Are his Hosts, in regard of their multitude, as an Army consists of many troops.
av-d n2 vbr po31 n2, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1, c-acp dt n1 vvz pp-f d n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1474
Image 8
4243
Secondly, in regard of their order, which is admirable, as order makes an Armie-beautifull. Thirdly, in regard of obedience:
Secondly, in regard of their order, which is admirable, as order makes an Armie-beautifull. Thirdly, in regard of Obedience:
ord, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1, r-crq vbz j, c-acp n1 vvz dt j. ord, p-acp n1 pp-f n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1474
Image 8
4244
for no Souldier is so ready and prest, at the command of his Centurion, as all creatures are ready to fulfill the will of God.
for no Soldier is so ready and pressed, At the command of his Centurion, as all creatures Are ready to fulfil the will of God.
c-acp dx n1 vbz av j cc vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, c-acp d n2 vbr j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1474
Image 8
4245
Euen Flyes, and Lice, if God muster them together.
Eve Flies, and Lice, if God muster them together.
np1 vvz, cc n1, cs np1 vvb pno32 av.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1474
Image 8
4246
God can arme all the creatures against sinfull man, the least whereof, euen a Flye, is able to make an end of vs, if God giue Commission.
God can arm all the creatures against sinful man, the least whereof, even a Fly, is able to make an end of us, if God give Commission.
np1 vmb vvi d dt n2 p-acp j n1, dt ds c-crq, av-j dt n1, vbz j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f pno12, cs np1 vvb n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1474
Image 8
4247
Secondly, it is amplified from the grieuousnesse and totalitie (as I may say) of the Deletion of the Iewes, if God had not beene mercifull.
Secondly, it is amplified from the grievousness and totality (as I may say) of the Deletion of the Iewes, if God had not been merciful.
ord, pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 (c-acp pns11 vmb vvi) pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt np2, cs np1 vhd xx vbn j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1475
Image 8
4248
Expressed by a Similitude of the destruction of Sodom and Gomorah, where all perished saue Lot and his two Daughters.
Expressed by a Similitude of the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, where all perished save Lot and his two Daughters.
vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1, c-crq d vvn p-acp n1 cc po31 crd n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1475
Image 8
4249
The summe is, that as many thousands of the Iewes perished by the sword of Hazael, Ioash, Sennacherib, Nebuchadnezzar, &c. and had all,
The sum is, that as many thousands of the Iewes perished by the sword of hazael, Joash, Sennacherib, Nebuchadnezzar, etc. and had all,
dt n1 vbz, cst p-acp d crd pp-f dt np2 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, n1, np1, np1, av cc vhd d,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1476
Image 8
4250
if God had not preserued some few:
if God had not preserved Some few:
cs np1 vhd xx vvn d d:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1476
Image 8
4251
so but a few onely of them shall bee saued from euerlasting destruction, of which those destructions before named were types.
so but a few only of them shall be saved from everlasting destruction, of which those destructions before nam were types.
av p-acp dt d j pp-f pno32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp j n1, pp-f r-crq d n2 a-acp vvn vbdr n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1476
Image 8
4275
Wee say its strange to see men so vile: but indeed it is not strange, that our corrupt nature should bring forth abominable fruites:
we say its strange to see men so vile: but indeed it is not strange, that our corrupt nature should bring forth abominable fruits:
pns12 vvb po31 j pc-acp vvi n2 av j: cc-acp av pn31 vbz xx j, cst po12 j n1 vmd vvi av j n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1484
Image 8
4252
But a Remnant of the multitude of the Iewes shall be saued, Esay 8.18. & 24.13. Amos 3.12. Dignitie and multitude moue not GOD to haue mercie, but hee delighteth in them that feare him though but a few. But a Remnant of the multitude of the Iewes shall be saved, Isaiah 8.18. & 24.13. Amos 3.12. Dignity and multitude move not GOD to have mercy, but he delights in them that Fear him though but a few.
p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vmb vbi vvn, np1 crd. cc crd. np1 crd. n1 cc n1 vvb xx np1 pc-acp vhi n1, cc-acp pns31 vvz p-acp pno32 cst vvb pno31 cs p-acp dt d.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1477
Image 8
4253
Though the wicked bee ten times so many as are the good, yet they shall bee damned, these shall bee saued. Though the wicked bee ten times so many as Are the good, yet they shall be damned, these shall be saved.
cs dt j n1 crd n2 av av-d c-acp vbr dt j, av pns32 vmb vbi vvn, d vmb vbi vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1478
Image 8
4254
As there is much Pot-earth to a little gold Ore; As there is much Pot-earth to a little gold Over;
p-acp pc-acp vbz d n1 p-acp dt j n1 a-acp;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1479
Image 8
4255
so the Reprobates are many more then the Elect. These are a little flocke in comparison,
so the Reprobates Are many more then the Elect. These Are a little flock in comparison,
av dt n2-jn vbr d dc cs dt np1 d vbr dt j n1 p-acp n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1479
Image 8
4256
though in themselues an innumerable company. Yea, in the Church, Many are called, but few are chosen :
though in themselves an innumerable company. Yea, in the Church, Many Are called, but few Are chosen:
cs p-acp px32 dt j n1. uh, p-acp dt n1, d vbr vvn, cc-acp d vbr vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1479
Image 8
4257
And of foure sorts of grounds, there is one onely good .
And of foure sorts of grounds, there is one only good.
cc pp-f crd n2 pp-f n2, pc-acp vbz pi j j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1479
Image 8
4258
Many haue stony hearts, many haue thorny, but they which haue good hearts, are the lesser Number.
Many have stony hearts, many have thorny, but they which have good hearts, Are the lesser Number.
av-d vhi j n2, d vhb j, cc-acp pns32 r-crq vhb j n2, vbr dt jc n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1479
Image 8
4259
If we should suruey Town-ships, alas, how many Ignorant should we finde, to one that hath sound knowledge!
If we should survey Townships, alas, how many Ignorant should we find, to one that hath found knowledge!
cs pns12 vmd vvi n2, uh, c-crq d j vmd pns12 vvi, p-acp pi cst vhz j n1!
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1480
Image 8
4260
How many Swearers, to one who feares an Oath! How many Drunkards, Vncleane Persons, Couetous, Proud, Hypocrites, to one godly and true-hearted Professor!
How many Swearers, to one who fears an Oath! How many Drunkards, Unclean Persons, Covetous, Proud, Hypocrites, to one godly and truehearted Professor!
c-crq d n2, p-acp pi r-crq vvz dt n1! c-crq d n2, j-u n2, j, j, n2, p-acp crd j cc j n1!
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1480
Image 8
4261
Bee not offended then at the pouertie of Beleeuers and godly persons, neither follow the multitude.
be not offended then At the poverty of Believers and godly Persons, neither follow the multitude.
vbb xx vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 cc j n2, av-dx vvi dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1481
Image 8
4262
For the greatest part is commonly the worst part.
For the greatest part is commonly the worst part.
p-acp dt js n1 vbz av-j dt js n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1481
Image 8
4263
There vvere many that cryed Crucifie, to one Nichodemus or Ioseph of Arimathea, that spake in the defence of CHRIST. It is a common Argument:
There were many that cried Crucify, to one Nicodemus or Ioseph of Arimathea, that spoke in the defence of CHRIST. It is a Common Argument:
pc-acp vbdr d cst vvd vvi, p-acp crd np1 cc np1 pp-f np1, cst vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. pn31 vbz dt j n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1481
Image 8
4264
Doth not euery body thus, or thus? Shall I follow a few singular persons? Better it is to follow a few to Heauen,
Does not every body thus, or thus? Shall I follow a few singular Persons? Better it is to follow a few to Heaven,
vdz xx d n1 av, cc av? vmb pns11 vvi dt d j n2? j pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi dt d p-acp n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1481
Image 8
4265
then a multitude to Hell, and to be damned for company.
then a multitude to Hell, and to be damned for company.
cs dt n1 p-acp n1, cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1481
Image 8
4266
Why are the multitude of the Iewes reiected? Had they not the Law? Offred they not sacrifice? They offred, but to Idols.
Why Are the multitude of the Iewes rejected? Had they not the Law? Offered they not sacrifice? They offered, but to Idols.
q-crq vbr dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vvd? vhd pns32 xx dt n1? vvd pns32 xx vvi? pns32 vvd, cc-acp p-acp n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1482
Image 8
4267
They had the Law, but obeyed it not. They acknowledged not God . Were the worse for corrections .
They had the Law, but obeyed it not. They acknowledged not God. Were the Worse for corrections.
pns32 vhd dt n1, cc-acp vvd pn31 xx. pns32 vvd xx np1. np1 dt jc p-acp n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1482
Image 8
4268
Despised the Prophets, till there was no remedie . Profaned the Sabbath . Transgressed and turned back , &c. These were the causes.
Despised the prophets, till there was no remedy. Profaned the Sabbath. Transgressed and turned back, etc. These were the Causes.
j-vvn dt n2, c-acp pc-acp vbds dx n1. vvn dt n1. vvn cc vvd av, av d vbdr dt n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1482
Image 8
4269
O let England lay it to heart, and repent:
Oh let England lay it to heart, and Repent:
uh vvb np1 vvd pn31 p-acp n1, cc vvi:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1483
Image 8
4270
for what corner of it is free from all these grieuous abominations? As Ierusalem iustified Sodom,
for what corner of it is free from all these grievous abominations? As Ierusalem justified Sodom,
p-acp r-crq n1 pp-f pn31 vbz j p-acp d d j n2? p-acp np1 vvd np1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1483
Image 8
4271
so we may well iustifie Ierusalem; abounding in all damnable transgressions, and contempt of the Word.
so we may well justify Ierusalem; abounding in all damnable transgressions, and contempt of the Word.
av pns12 vmb av vvi np1; vvg p-acp d j n2, cc n1 pp-f dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1483
Image 8
4272
Let vs be wise by the example of the Iewes, lest others become wise by our example.
Let us be wise by the Exampl of the Iewes, lest Others become wise by our Exampl.
vvb pno12 vbi j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2, cs n2-jn vvb j p-acp po12 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1483
Image 8
4273
Seest thou any to feare God, & take a good course in these perilous times, wherein sinne so abounds,
See thou any to Fear God, & take a good course in these perilous times, wherein sin so abounds,
vv2 pns21 d pc-acp vvi np1, cc vvb dt j n1 p-acp d j n2, c-crq n1 av vvz,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1484
Image 8
4274
and so many occasions, and prouocations to euill offer themselues? Surely, it is the great mercy of God.
and so many occasions, and provocations to evil offer themselves? Surely, it is the great mercy of God.
cc av d n2, cc n2 p-acp j-jn vvi px32? np1, pn31 vbz dt j n1 pp-f np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1484
Image 8
4276
but this is strange, that any, hauing such a corrupt nature as we haue all, and liuing in such sinfull dayes, should feare God, and make conscience of his waies.
but this is strange, that any, having such a corrupt nature as we have all, and living in such sinful days, should Fear God, and make conscience of his ways.
cc-acp d vbz j, cst d, vhg d dt j n1 c-acp pns12 vhb d, cc vvg p-acp d j n2, vmd vvi np1, cc vvi n1 pp-f po31 n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1484
Image 8
4277
Let euery one say, If the Lord had not been mercifull, and sowne in my heart the seed of Grace, I had beene as a Sodomite;
Let every one say, If the Lord had not been merciful, and sown in my heart the seed of Grace, I had been as a Sodomite;
vvb d crd vvb, cs dt n1 vhd xx vbn j, cc vvn p-acp po11 n1 dt n1 pp-f n1, pns11 vhd vbn p-acp dt n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1484
Image 8
4278
yea, as the vilest that can be named.
yea, as the Vilest that can be nam.
uh, c-acp dt js cst vmb vbi vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1484
Image 8
4279
VERSE 30. What shall wee say then? That the Gentiles, which followed not after Righteousnesse, haue attained to Righteousnes,
VERSE 30. What shall we say then? That the Gentiles, which followed not After Righteousness, have attained to Righteousness,
n1 crd q-crq vmb pns12 vvi av? cst dt n2-j, r-crq vvd xx p-acp n1, vhb vvn p-acp n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1485
Image 8
4280
euen the Righteousnesse which is of faith. even the Righteousness which is of faith.
av-j dt n1 r-crq vbz pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1485
Image 8
4281
31. But Israel which followed after the law of Righteousnesse, hath not attained to the law of Righteousnesse.
31. But Israel which followed After the law of Righteousness, hath not attained to the law of Righteousness.
crd p-acp np1 r-crq vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vhz xx vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1486
Image 8
4282
32. Wherefore? because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the workes of the law.
32. Wherefore? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law.
crd q-crq? c-acp pns32 vvd pn31 xx p-acp n1, cc-acp c-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1487
Image 8
4283
IN these verses is a collection, wherein Paul answers an obiection which might be made against that, which hee deliuered out of Osee and Esay; and so prepares way for the matter of the tenth Chapter.
IN these Verses is a collection, wherein Paul answers an objection which might be made against that, which he Delivered out of Hosea and Isaiah; and so prepares Way for the matter of the tenth Chapter.
p-acp d n2 vbz dt n1, c-crq np1 vvz dt n1 r-crq vmd vbi vvn p-acp d, r-crq pns31 vvd av pp-f j cc np1; cc av vvz n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1488
Image 8
4284
The summe of the Obiection is this:
The sum of the Objection is this:
dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz d:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1489
Image 8
4285
If the Gentiles be accepted, and the Iewes reiected, then is the righteousnesse of the Law condemned.
If the Gentiles be accepted, and the Iewes rejected, then is the righteousness of the Law condemned.
cs dt np1 vbb vvn, cc dt np2 vvd, av vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1489
Image 8
4286
To this Paul answers in part here, more fully in the next Chapter. Here are two parts;
To this Paul answers in part Here, more Fully in the next Chapter. Here Are two parts;
p-acp d np1 vvz p-acp n1 av, av-dc av-j p-acp dt ord n1. av vbr crd n2;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1489
Image 8
4287
1. A Question, What shall we say then? 2. The Answere, in all the rest of the words.
1. A Question, What shall we say then? 2. The Answer, in all the rest of the words.
crd dt n1, q-crq vmb pns12 vvi av? crd dt n1, p-acp d dt n1 pp-f dt n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1490
Image 8
4288
Q. If the Gentiles be receiued, and the Iewes cast out, what shall we say then?Q. If the Gentiles be received, and the Iewes cast out, what shall we say then?
np1 cs dt np1 vbb vvn, cc dt np2 vvd av, q-crq vmb pns12 vvi av?
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1491
Image 8
4289
A. This will we say, quoth Paul, That the Gentiles which followed not the Righteousnesse of the Law, haue attained Righteousnes:A. This will we say, quoth Paul, That the Gentiles which followed not the Righteousness of the Law, have attained Righteousness:
np1 d vmb pns12 vvi, vvd np1, cst dt n2-j r-crq vvd xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vhb vvn n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1492
Image 8
4290
and the Iewes which followed the Righteousnes of the Law, haue not attained to it. The first part of this Answere is in the 30. verse, vvith a Reason annexed;
and the Iewes which followed the Righteousness of the Law, have not attained to it. The First part of this Answer is in the 30. verse, with a Reason annexed;
cc dt np2 r-crq vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vhb xx vvn p-acp pn31. dt ord n1 pp-f d n1 vbz p-acp dt crd n1, p-acp dt n1 vvn;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1492
Image 8
4291
Because they sought the Righteousnes of the Law by faith.
Because they sought the Righteousness of the Law by faith.
c-acp pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1493
Image 8
4292
The second part of the Answere is in the 31. verse, with a reason also thereof in the first part of verse 32,
The second part of the Answer is in the 31. verse, with a reason also thereof in the First part of verse 32,
dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz p-acp dt crd n1, p-acp dt n1 av av p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f n1 crd,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1494
Image 8
4293
Because they sought it not by faith, but by their owne works.
Because they sought it not by faith, but by their own works.
c-acp pns32 vvd pn31 xx p-acp n1, cc-acp p-acp po32 d n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1494
Image 8
4294
That these may the better be vnderstood, let vs see what a Gentile is, and what a Iew.
That these may the better be understood, let us see what a Gentile is, and what a Iew.
cst d vmb dt av-jc vbi vvn, vvb pno12 vvi r-crq dt j vbz, cc q-crq dt np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1495
Image 8
4295
A Gentile is described, Ephe. 2.11,12. and 4,17,18,19.
A Gentile is described, Ephes 2.11,12. and 4,17,18,19.
dt j vbz vvn, np1 crd. cc crd.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1495
Image 8
4296
A Iew, is one lineally descended of Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob, who is circumcised, and strict in keeping the Ceremoniall Law,
A Iew, is one lineally descended of Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob, who is circumcised, and strict in keeping the Ceremonial Law,
dt np1, vbz pi av-j vvn pp-f np1, np1, cc np1, r-crq vbz vvn, cc j p-acp vvg dt j n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1495
Image 8
4297
and also of the letter of the morall Law, as appeareth by the young man in the Gospel.
and also of the Letter of the moral Law, as appears by the young man in the Gospel.
cc av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, c-acp vvz p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1495
Image 8
4298
Now this makes the matter the more strange; Now this makes the matter the more strange;
av d vvz dt n1 dt av-dc j;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1496
Image 8
4299
that such deuout people, so eagerly pursuing the righteousnesse of the Law, should not be iustified,
that such devout people, so eagerly pursuing the righteousness of the Law, should not be justified,
cst d j n1, av av-j vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vmd xx vbi vvn,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1496
Image 8
4300
when we can haue no agreemēt with God, without such a righteousnes performed which the Law requireth:
when we can have no agreement with God, without such a righteousness performed which the Law requires:
c-crq pns12 vmb vhi dx n1 p-acp np1, p-acp d dt n1 vvd r-crq dt n1 vvz:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1496
Image 8
4301
and that the Gentile should obtaine Righteousnesse, hauing no care of the Law. The reason shewes how this came to passe.
and that the Gentile should obtain Righteousness, having no care of the Law. The reason shows how this Come to pass.
cc cst dt j vmd vvi n1, vhg dx n1 pp-f dt n1. dt n1 vvz c-crq d vvd pc-acp vvi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1496
Image 8
4302
The Gentiles sought Righteousnes, not in themselues, but in Christ, which they apprehending by faith, were by it iustified in the light of God:
The Gentiles sought Righteousness, not in themselves, but in christ, which they apprehending by faith, were by it justified in the Light of God:
dt n2-j vvd n1, xx p-acp px32, cc-acp p-acp np1, r-crq pns32 vvg p-acp n1, vbdr p-acp pn31 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1497
Image 8
4303
And the Iewes seeking it in themselues, and thinking by the goodnes of their owne workes, to attaine to the righteousnes of the Law, missed of it, it beeing in no mans power perfectly to fulfill the same: onely Christ hath fulfilled it.
And the Iewes seeking it in themselves, and thinking by the Goodness of their own works, to attain to the righteousness of the Law, missed of it, it being in no men power perfectly to fulfil the same: only christ hath fulfilled it.
cc dt np2 vvg pn31 p-acp px32, cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 d n2, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvn pp-f pn31, pn31 vbg p-acp dx n2 n1 av-j pc-acp vvi dt d: av-j np1 vhz vvn pn31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1497
Image 8
4304
Hence was it, that our Sauiour so sharply reprehended the Scribes and Pharises, zealous followers of the Law, keeping company with Publicans and sinners, at which those Ievves were greatly offended.
Hence was it, that our Saviour so sharply reprehended the Scribes and Pharisees, zealous followers of the Law, keeping company with Publicans and Sinners, At which those Jewish were greatly offended.
av vbds pn31, cst po12 n1 av av-j vvn dt n2 cc np2, j n2 pp-f dt n1, vvg n1 p-acp n2 cc n2, p-acp r-crq d np2 vbr av-j vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1497
Image 8
4305
As Peter fished all night and caught nothing;
As Peter fished all night and caught nothing;
p-acp np1 vvd d n1 cc vvd pix;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1498
Image 8
4306
so they lost all their labour, because they cast not out their net on the right side, where Christ was to be found.
so they lost all their labour, Because they cast not out their net on the right side, where christ was to be found.
av pns32 vvd d po32 n1, c-acp pns32 vvd xx av po32 n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, c-crq np1 vbds pc-acp vbi vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1498
Image 8
4307
None can be iustified in the sight of God by a righteousnes of their owne making: None can be justified in the sighed of God by a righteousness of their own making:
pix vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 d vvg:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1499
Image 8
4308
but whosoeuer will be iustified, must be iustified by the righteousnes of Christ through faith, Rom. 3.20,28. Rom. 10.3. Gala. 2.16. Tit. 3.5. The Gentiles by faith attain the righteousnes of the Law; but whosoever will be justified, must be justified by the righteousness of christ through faith, Rom. 3.20,28. Rom. 10.3. Gala. 2.16. Tit. 3.5. The Gentiles by faith attain the righteousness of the Law;
cc-acp c-crq vmb vbi vvn, vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd. dt np1 p-acp n1 vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1499
Image 8
4309
Therfore the righteousnes of the Law, & of faith, are all one; viz. in respect of matter and forme:
Therefore the righteousness of the Law, & of faith, Are all one; viz. in respect of matter and Form:
av dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f n1, vbr d pi; n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1500
Image 8
4310
The difference is onely in the vvorker. The Law requires it to bee done by our selues;
The difference is only in the worker. The Law requires it to be done by our selves;
dt n1 vbz av-j p-acp dt n1. dt n1 vvz pn31 pc-acp vbi vdn p-acp po12 n2;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1500
Image 8
4311
The Gospel mitigates the rigour of the Law, and offers such righteousnesse done by an other, euen by Christ;
The Gospel mitigates the rigour of the Law, and offers such righteousness done by an other, even by christ;
dt n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vvz d n1 vdn p-acp dt n-jn, av p-acp np1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1500
Image 8
4312
who performed the Law euen to a haires bredth. How vvee can be iustified by the righteousnesse of another, see largely opened else-where.
who performed the Law even to a hairs breadth. How we can be justified by the righteousness of Another, see largely opened elsewhere.
r-crq vvd dt n1 av p-acp dt ng1 n1. c-crq pns12 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n-jn, vvb av-j vvn av.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1500
Image 8
4313
They which seeke iustification by their owne righteousnesse, find it not: for such practice and doctrine, the Iewes are called Theeues and Robbers. They which seek justification by their own righteousness, find it not: for such practice and Doctrine, the Iewes Are called Thieves and Robbers.
pns32 r-crq vvb n1 p-acp po32 d n1, vvb pn31 xx: c-acp d n1 cc n1, dt np2 vbr vvn n2 cc n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1501
Image 8
4314
If they are so called, seeking it in things commaunded of God, much more the Papists, who seek it in things forbidden of God; If they Are so called, seeking it in things commanded of God, much more the Papists, who seek it in things forbidden of God;
cs pns32 vbr av vvn, vvg pn31 p-acp n2 vvn pp-f np1, av-d av-dc dt njp2, r-crq vvb pn31 p-acp n2 vvn pp-f np1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1501
Image 8
4315
as prayers to Saints, vvorshipping of Images, and Monkish life, &c. Nor Iewes, nor Papists, are to be blamed for seeking, but for seeking amisse;
as Prayers to Saints, worshipping of Images, and Monkish life, etc. Nor Iewes, nor Papists, Are to be blamed for seeking, but for seeking amiss;
c-acp n2 p-acp n2, vvg pp-f n2, cc j n1, av ccx np2, ccx njp2, vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp vvg, cc-acp p-acp vvg av;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1501
Image 8
4316
neither doe they misse it for want of seeking, but for not seeking it as they should do.
neither do they miss it for want of seeking, but for not seeking it as they should do.
av-dx vdb pns32 vvi pn31 p-acp n1 pp-f vvg, cc-acp c-acp xx vvg pn31 c-acp pns32 vmd vdi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1502
Image 8
4317
He that runnes in a wrong way, the more hast he makes, the farther he is frō his iourneyes end.
He that runs in a wrong Way, the more haste he makes, the farther he is from his journeys end.
pns31 cst vvz p-acp dt n-jn n1, dt av-dc n1 pns31 vvz, dt av-jc pns31 vbz p-acp po31 ng1 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1502
Image 8
4318
The right way to Righteousnes for Iustification, is by Christ; who is the vvay and the doore.
The right Way to Righteousness for Justification, is by christ; who is the Way and the door.
dt j-jn n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1, vbz p-acp np1; r-crq vbz dt n1 cc dt n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1502
Image 8
4319
Seeke in Christ, and thou shalt find, so shalt thou if thou seeke in thy selfe, not life, but death;
Seek in christ, and thou shalt find, so shalt thou if thou seek in thy self, not life, but death;
vvb p-acp np1, cc pns21 vm2 vvi, av vm2 pns21 cs pns21 vvb p-acp po21 n1, xx n1, cc-acp n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1503
Image 8
4320
for how should ought else be found there, where sin cannot be wanting ? Because we want a righteousnes of our owne, God hath affigned vs the righteousnes of Christ, which is better then our owne;
for how should ought Else be found there, where since cannot be wanting? Because we want a righteousness of our own, God hath affigned us the righteousness of christ, which is better then our own;
c-acp q-crq vmd pi av vbi vvn a-acp, c-crq n1 vmbx vbi vvg? c-acp pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f po12 d, np1 vhz vvn pno12 dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz jc cs po12 d;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1503
Image 8
4321
yea, better then our liues, being the very roote of our liues .
yea, better then our lives, being the very root of our lives.
uh, av-jc cs po12 n2, vbg dt j n1 pp-f po12 n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1503
Image 8
4322
This doctrine is to be holden, 1. That we may haue peace in our Consciences, which by our own righteousnes cannot be attained, by reason of the defect of it;
This Doctrine is to be held, 1. That we may have peace in our Consciences, which by our own righteousness cannot be attained, by reason of the defect of it;
d n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, crd cst pns12 vmb vhi n1 p-acp po12 n2, r-crq p-acp po12 d n1 vmbx vbi vvn, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f pn31;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1504
Image 8
4323
which must needes bring the curse:
which must needs bring the curse:
r-crq vmb av vvi dt n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1504
Image 8
4324
but being iustified by faith, wee haue peace with God . 2. That we may giue God his due glory;
but being justified by faith, we have peace with God. 2. That we may give God his due glory;
cc-acp vbg vvn p-acp n1, pns12 vhb n1 p-acp np1. crd cst pns12 vmb vvi np1 po31 j-jn n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1504
Image 8
4325
which they doe not, who seeke righteousnesse by their owne indeuours; for all boasting is excluded by the law of faith , but established by our works.
which they do not, who seek righteousness by their own endeavours; for all boasting is excluded by the law of faith, but established by our works.
r-crq pns32 vdb xx, q-crq vvb n1 p-acp po32 d n2; p-acp d n-vvg vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp vvd p-acp po12 n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1504
Image 8
4326
Q. May not a Beleeuer boast, because he belieueth? A. No more then a begger, because hee hath a hand to receiue a reward:Q. May not a Believer boast, Because he Believeth? A. No more then a beggar, Because he hath a hand to receive a reward:
np1 vmb xx dt n1 vvi, c-acp pns31 vvz? np1 av-dx dc cs dt n1, c-acp pns31 vhz dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1505
Image 8
4327
nay, a begger may more boast then wee;
nay, a beggar may more boast then we;
uh-x, dt n1 vmb av-dc vvi cs pns12;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1506
Image 8
4328
for he that giueth, giueth onely the reward, but God giues both the righteousnes whereby wee are iustified,
for he that gives, gives only the reward, but God gives both the righteousness whereby we Are justified,
c-acp pns31 cst vvz, vvz av-j dt n1, cc-acp np1 vvz d dt n1 c-crq pns12 vbr vvn,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1506
Image 8
4329
and the hand to receiue the same, which is our faith.
and the hand to receive the same, which is our faith.
cc dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt d, r-crq vbz po12 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1506
Image 8
4330
Ciuill righteousnes, which consists in a quiet, courteous, sociable life, in good house-keeping, &c. is a vaine thing to Iustificatiō.
Civil righteousness, which consists in a quiet, courteous, sociable life, in good housekeeping, etc. is a vain thing to Justification.
j n1, r-crq vvz p-acp dt j-jn, j, j n1, p-acp j n-vvg, av vbz dt j n1 p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1507
Image 8
4331
I find no fault with any for liuing ciuilly, neither do I speake against it,
I find no fault with any for living civilly, neither do I speak against it,
pns11 vvb dx n1 p-acp d c-acp vvg av-j, av-dx vdb pns11 vvi p-acp pn31,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1507
Image 8
4332
but against the dangerous deceiueable conceit of it, which hath so possessed the minds of many, that they thinke it sufficient to bring them to heauen.
but against the dangerous deceivable conceit of it, which hath so possessed the minds of many, that they think it sufficient to bring them to heaven.
cc-acp p-acp dt j j n1 pp-f pn31, r-crq vhz av vvn dt n2 pp-f d, cst pns32 vvb pn31 j pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1507
Image 8
4333
A good Christian is not without it, but without the opinion of it.
A good Christian is not without it, but without the opinion of it.
dt j np1 vbz xx p-acp pn31, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1508
Image 8
4334
If it be ioyned to faith, it is a Sea-marke, but without faith it is a dangerous Rock.
If it be joined to faith, it is a Seamark, but without faith it is a dangerous Rock.
cs pn31 vbb vvn p-acp n1, pn31 vbz dt n1, cc-acp p-acp n1 pn31 vbz dt j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1508
Image 8
4335
The example of the Iewes confound he confidence of all our Ciuill men:
The Exampl of the Iewes confound he confidence of all our Civil men:
dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vvb pno31 n1 pp-f d po12 j n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1509
Image 8
4336
They gaue almes, they fasted, they payed tithes of their garden-herbes, &c. yet Christ saith, Except your righteousnesse, exceed the righteousnesse of the Pharises, (the precisest Iewes) yee cannot enter into the kingdome of heauen.
They gave alms, they fasted, they paid Tithes of their garden-herbs, etc. yet christ Says, Except your righteousness, exceed the righteousness of the Pharisees, (the Precisest Iewes) ye cannot enter into the Kingdom of heaven.
pns32 vvd n2, pns32 vvd, pns32 vvd n2 pp-f po32 n2, av av np1 vvz, c-acp po22 n1, vvb dt n1 pp-f dt np2, (dt js np2) pn22 vmbx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1509
Image 8
4337
Paul accounted it all doung and dogges meat, in regard of confidence in it.Paul accounted it all dung and Dogs meat, in regard of confidence in it.
np1 vvd pn31 d n1 cc ng2 n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pn31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1510
Image 8
4338
A true Beleeuers life cannot iustifie, much lesse a Ciuill mans life, for there is great difference. A true Believers life cannot justify, much less a Civil men life, for there is great difference.
dt j n2 n1 vmbx vvi, av-d av-dc dt j ng1 n1, c-acp pc-acp vbz j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1510
Image 8
4339
1. A Ciuil life consists in outward obseruances of the Law, but a Christian life goes farther,
1. A Civil life consists in outward observances of the Law, but a Christian life Goes farther,
crd dt j n1 vvz p-acp j n2 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp dt njp n1 vvz av-jc,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1511
Image 8
4340
and hath griefe for invvard corruptions.
and hath grief for inward corruptions.
cc vhz n1 p-acp j n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1511
Image 8
4341
2. A Ciuill man makes some conscience of publike & greater offences, as murther, treason, &c. but secret sinnes,
2. A Civil man makes Some conscience of public & greater offences, as murder, treason, etc. but secret Sins,
crd dt j n1 vvz d n1 pp-f j cc jc n2, c-acp n1, n1, av p-acp j-jn n2,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1512
Image 8
4342
and those of lesser account, as idlenes, continuall gaming, &c. hee swallowes without checke, so also common swearing by Faith and Troth;
and those of lesser account, as idleness, continual gaming, etc. he Swallows without check, so also Common swearing by Faith and Troth;
cc d pp-f jc n1, c-acp n1, j n-vvg, av pns31 n2 p-acp n1, av av j n-vvg p-acp n1 cc n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1512
Image 8
4343
and by your leaue, your ciuill man can sweare in the most odious manner if he be angred.
and by your leave, your civil man can swear in the most odious manner if he be angered.
cc p-acp po22 n1, po22 j n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt av-ds j n1 cs pns31 vbb vvd.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1512
Image 8
4344
But a true beleeuer makes conscience to be idle, and in the least manner to offend God.
But a true believer makes conscience to be idle, and in the least manner to offend God.
p-acp dt j n1 vvz n1 pc-acp vbi j, cc p-acp dt ds n1 pc-acp vvi np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1512
Image 8
4345
3. A ciuill man regards onely to haue reputation in the world: The true Christian to haue it with God.
3. A civil man regards only to have reputation in the world: The true Christian to have it with God.
crd dt j n1 vvz av-j pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp dt n1: dt j np1 pc-acp vhi pn31 p-acp np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1513
Image 8
4346
4. A ciuill man regards something the duties of the second Table: but nothing of the first.
4. A civil man regards something the duties of the second Table: but nothing of the First.
crd dt j n1 vvz pi dt n2 pp-f dt ord n1: cc-acp pix pp-f dt ord.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1514
Image 8
4347
Indeede hee will come to Church: but for a fashion and ciuilitie, if he haue no other businesse;
Indeed he will come to Church: but for a fashion and civility, if he have no other business;
av pns31 vmb vvi p-acp n1: cc-acp p-acp dt n1 cc n1, cs pns31 vhb dx j-jn n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1514
Image 8
4348
to meete and speake with a friend; if no bargaine, or merry meeting be in his way:
to meet and speak with a friend; if no bargain, or merry meeting be in his Way:
pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp dt n1; cs dx n1, cc j n1 vbb p-acp po31 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1514
Image 8
4349
but a true Christian makes regard of both Tables, specially of the first. Now alas! this righteousnesse cannot auaile:
but a true Christian makes regard of both Tables, specially of the First. Now alas! this righteousness cannot avail:
cc-acp dt j njp vvz n1 pp-f d n2, av-j pp-f dt ord. av uh! d n1 vmbx vvi:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1514
Image 8
4350
nay, indeed the opinion of it is one of the greatest impediments to a mans saluation that can be;
nay, indeed the opinion of it is one of the greatest impediments to a men salvation that can be;
uh-x, av dt n1 pp-f pn31 vbz crd pp-f dt js n2 p-acp dt ng1 n1 cst vmb vbi;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1515
Image 8
4351
because it is hard to bee vnpossest of that which attributes so much to our selues.
Because it is hard to be unpossessed of that which attributes so much to our selves.
c-acp pn31 vbz j pc-acp vbi j-vvn-u pp-f d r-crq n2 av av-d p-acp po12 n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1515
Image 8
4352
As a horse ill paced at first, is harder to bee brought to a good pace,
As a horse ill paced At First, is harder to be brought to a good pace,
p-acp dt n1 av-jn vvn p-acp ord, vbz jc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1515
Image 8
4353
then one which was neuer handled:
then one which was never handled:
cs pi r-crq vbds av-x vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1515
Image 8
4354
so a notorious wicked man is sooner brought to repentance, then one righteous inough in his owne conceit.
so a notorious wicked man is sooner brought to Repentance, then one righteous enough in his own conceit.
av dt j j n1 vbz av-c vvn p-acp n1, cs crd j av-d p-acp po31 d n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1515
Image 8
4355
As there is more hope of a foole, then of one wise in his own conceit:
As there is more hope of a fool, then of one wise in his own conceit:
p-acp pc-acp vbz dc n1 pp-f dt n1, av pp-f crd j p-acp po31 d n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1515
Image 8
4356
So our Ciuill man might haue attained that righteousnesse, if he were not perswaded hee had attained it already. So our Civil man might have attained that righteousness, if he were not persuaded he had attained it already.
av po12 j n1 vmd vhi vvn d n1, cs pns31 vbdr xx vvn pns31 vhd vvn pn31 av.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1515
Image 8
4357
Publicanes and Harlots shall goe before such into the Kingdome of Heauen. As therefore vvhen blinde Bartimeus came to Christ, he threw away his Cloake: Publicans and Harlots shall go before such into the Kingdom of Heaven. As Therefore when blind Bartimaeus Come to christ, he threw away his Cloak:
n2 cc n2 vmb vvi p-acp d p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. p-acp av c-crq j np1 vvd p-acp np1, pns31 vvd av po31 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1515
Image 8
4358
so must we throw off our owne righteousnesse, as a Beggers Cloake, if we would be iustified in the sight of God.
so must we throw off our own righteousness, as a Beggars Cloak, if we would be justified in the sighed of God.
av vmb pns12 vvi a-acp po12 d n1, c-acp dt ng1 n1, cs pns12 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1515
Image 8
4359
Here is the Necessitie and commendation of Faith: Here is the Necessity and commendation of Faith:
av vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1516
Image 8
4360
wee dispraise not good workes, but we affirme they are not the cause for which wee are iustified in the sight of God.
we dispraise not good works, but we affirm they Are not the cause for which we Are justified in the sighed of God.
pns12 vvb xx j n2, cc-acp pns12 vvb pns32 vbr xx dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns12 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1516
Image 8
4361
From hence the Papists take occasion to slander vs, as if we were enemies to good workes.
From hence the Papists take occasion to slander us, as if we were enemies to good works.
p-acp av dt njp2 vvb n1 pc-acp vvi pno12, c-acp cs pns12 vbdr n2 p-acp j n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1516
Image 8
4383
The Reason is set downe in the end of verse 32. vnder a Metaphor continued by Paul.
The Reason is Set down in the end of verse 32. under a Metaphor continued by Paul.
dt n1 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 crd p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1525
Image 8
4362
Am I an enemy to a Noble man, because I will not attribute that to him, which is onely due to the King? We acknowledge good workes to bee necessarie in euery one that will be saued;
Am I an enemy to a Noble man, Because I will not attribute that to him, which is only due to the King? We acknowledge good works to be necessary in every one that will be saved;
vbm pns11 dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, c-acp pns11 vmb xx vvi cst p-acp pno31, r-crq vbz av-j j-jn p-acp dt n1? pns12 vvb j n2 pc-acp vbi j p-acp d pi cst vmb vbi vvn;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1516
Image 8
4363
but wee ascribe our Iustification, not to our good workes, but to the good workes of Christ, apprehended by Faith:
but we ascribe our Justification, not to our good works, but to the good works of christ, apprehended by Faith:
cc-acp pns12 vvb po12 n1, xx p-acp po12 j n2, cc-acp p-acp dt j n2 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1516
Image 8
4364
Not that wee would dishonour good workes, but that wee would not dishonour our Sauiour Christ.
Not that we would dishonour good works, but that we would not dishonour our Saviour christ.
xx cst pns12 vmd vvi j n2, cc-acp cst pns12 vmd xx vvi po12 n1 np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1516
Image 8
4365
Ob. But this brings in slothfulnes and liberty, and makes men carelesse to liue holily.Ob. But this brings in slothfulness and liberty, and makes men careless to live holily.
np1 p-acp d vvz p-acp n1 cc n1, cc vvz n2 j pc-acp vvi av-j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1517
Image 8
4366
An. If I say to a common Souldier in an Armie, You cannot lead this Armie against the enemy. Will the Souldier say: Then I may be gone;Nias If I say to a Common Soldier in an Army, You cannot led this Army against the enemy. Will the Soldier say: Then I may be gone;
np1 cs pns11 vvb p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, pn22 vmbx vvi d n1 p-acp dt n1. n1 dt n1 vvb: av pns11 vmb vbi vvn;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1518
Image 8
4367
There is no neede of Mee? Or if I see a poore man at his day-labour,
There is no need of Me? Or if I see a poor man At his Day-labor,
pc-acp vbz dx n1 pp-f pno11? cc cs pns11 vvb dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1518
Image 8
4368
and say to him, that hee shall neuer purchase 10000. pound land a yeere, by working for a groat a day;
and say to him, that he shall never purchase 10000. pound land a year, by working for a groat a day;
cc vvb p-acp pno31, cst pns31 vmb av-x vvi crd n1 n1 dt n1, p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 dt n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1518
Image 8
4369
Will hee therefore giue ouer his worke, and say he is discouraged? So neither doth our denying Iustification to good workes set men off from a care to liue well.
Will he Therefore give over his work, and say he is discouraged? So neither does our denying Justification to good works Set men off from a care to live well.
vmb pns31 av vvi p-acp po31 n1, cc vvb pns31 vbz vvn? av d vdz po12 vvg n1 p-acp j n2 vvn n2 a-acp p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi av.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1518
Image 8
4370
If any are enemies to good Workes, they are the Papists who dispense with Lying, with Whoredome, Murder, &c. This we teach:
If any Are enemies to good Works, they Are the Papists who dispense with Lying, with Whoredom, Murder, etc. This we teach:
cs d vbr n2 p-acp j vvz, pns32 vbr dt njp2 r-crq vvb p-acp vvg, p-acp n1, n1, av d pns12 vvb:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1519
Image 8
4371
That Faith is necessary to iustifie a mans person: Good workes necessarie to iustifie a mans Faith:
That Faith is necessary to justify a men person: Good works necessary to justify a men Faith:
cst n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi dt ng1 n1: j n2 j pc-acp vvi dt ng1 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1520
Image 8
4372
Yea, that without them we cannot be saued. Hee that attributes his Iustification to good workes, is a Papist;
Yea, that without them we cannot be saved. He that attributes his Justification to good works, is a Papist;
uh, cst p-acp pno32 pns12 vmbx vbi vvn. pns31 cst n2 po31 n1 p-acp j n2, vbz dt njp;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1520
Image 8
4373
he that quite denies good workes, is an Atheist. Beleeue, and thou shalt bee saued:
he that quite Denies good works, is an Atheist. Believe, and thou shalt be saved:
pns31 cst av vvz j n2, vbz dt n1. vvb, cc pns21 vm2 vbi vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1520
Image 8
4374
but if thou beest a profane wretch, thou neither beleeuest, nor shalt be saued, if thou repentest not.
but if thou Best a profane wretch, thou neither Believest, nor shalt be saved, if thou Repentest not.
cc-acp cs pns21 vb2s dt j n1, pns21 dx vv2, ccx vm2 vbi vvn, cs pns21 vv2 xx.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1520
Image 8
4375
Doest thou beleeue in Christ? Doe the workes which Christ commanded thee, that thy Faith may liue,
Dost thou believe in christ? Doe the works which christ commanded thee, that thy Faith may live,
vd2 pns21 vvi p-acp np1? np1 dt n2 r-crq np1 vvd pno21, cst po21 n1 vmb vvi,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1521
Image 8
4376
and then liue by thy Faith. As the Waxe in the Candle makes not the light, but maintaines and cherisheth it.
and then live by thy Faith. As the Wax in the Candle makes not the Light, but maintains and Cherishes it.
cc av vvb p-acp po21 n1. p-acp dt vvb p-acp dt n1 vvz xx dt n1, cc-acp vvz cc vvz pn31.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1521
Image 8
4377
So good workes iustifie not, but yet they maintaine and cherish Faith which doth iustifie: and according as is the degree of our Sanctification and Obedience;
So good works justify not, but yet they maintain and cherish Faith which does justify: and according as is the degree of our Sanctification and obedience;
av j n2 vvi xx, cc-acp av pns32 vvb cc vvi n1 r-crq vdz vvi: cc vvg a-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 cc n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1521
Image 8
4378
so more or lesse doe wee feele the sweetnesse of Faith, in our Iustification before God.
so more or less doe we feel the sweetness of Faith, in our Justification before God.
av n1 cc dc n1 pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp po12 n1 p-acp np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1521
Image 8
4379
VERSE 32. For they stumbled at the stumbling stone,
VERSE 32. For they stumbled At the stumbling stone,
n1 crd c-acp pns32 vvd p-acp dt j-vvg n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1522
Image 8
4380
33. As it is written, Behold, I lay in Sion a stumbling stone, and Rocke of offence,
33. As it is written, Behold, I lay in Sion a stumbling stone, and Rock of offence,
crd p-acp pn31 vbz vvn, vvb, pns11 vvb p-acp np1 dt j-vvg n1, cc n1 pp-f n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1523
Image 8
4381
and whosoeuer beleeueth on him, shall not be ashamed. THe Iewes misse of Righteousnesse to Iustification, because they beleeue not in Christ. and whosoever Believeth on him, shall not be ashamed. THe Iewes miss of Righteousness to Justification, Because they believe not in christ.
cc r-crq vvz p-acp pno31, vmb xx vbi j. dt np2 n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1, c-acp pns32 vvb xx p-acp np1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1523
Image 8
4382
Here is shewed the reason, why they beleeue not in Christ, who came of their flesh, and preached amongst them.
Here is showed the reason, why they believe not in christ, who Come of their Flesh, and preached among them.
av vbz vvn dt n1, c-crq pns32 vvb xx p-acp np1, r-crq vvd pp-f po32 n1, cc vvd p-acp pno32.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1524
Image 8
4385
but as hee that runnes in a race, if hee stumble and fall, loseth the prize, for another gets before him:
but as he that runs in a raze, if he Stumble and fallen, loses the prize, for Another gets before him:
cc-acp c-acp pns31 cst vvz p-acp dt n1, cs pns31 vvb cc vvi, vvz dt n1, p-acp j-jn vvz p-acp pno31:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1526
Image 8
4386
So they stumbled at the meanes of Christ, in whom onely righteousnesse was to bee had.
So they stumbled At the means of christ, in whom only righteousness was to be had.
av pns32 vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp ro-crq j n1 vbds pc-acp vbi vhn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1526
Image 8
4387
Is not this the Carpenter, Maries Sonne say they? Can he giue vs a righteousnes better then our owne? So when Christ told the woman of Samaria of Water of Life. Is not this the Carpenter, Mary's Son say they? Can he give us a righteousness better then our own? So when christ told the woman of Samaria of Water of Life.
vbz xx d dt n1, npg1 n1 vvb pns32? vmb pns31 vvi pno12 dt n1 av-jc cs po12 d? av c-crq np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 pp-f n1 pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1526
Image 8
4388
Art thou (saith she in contempt) greater then our Father Iacob that gaue vs this Well? Canst thou giue better water then this? Thou art a like man. Art thou (Says she in contempt) greater then our Father Iacob that gave us this Well? Canst thou give better water then this? Thou art a like man.
vb2r pns21 (vvz pns31 p-acp n1) jc cs po12 n1 np1 cst vvd pno12 d av? vm2 pns21 vvi jc n1 cs d? pns21 vb2r dt j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1526
Image 8
4389
In this reason, Christ, in regard of his outward pouertie, is compared to a stumbling stone.
In this reason, christ, in regard of his outward poverty, is compared to a stumbling stone.
p-acp d n1, np1, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 j n1, vbz vvn p-acp dt j-vvg n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1527
Image 8
4390
And the Iewes refusing to beleeue in him, because of his pouerty, are said to stumble,
And the Iewes refusing to believe in him, Because of his poverty, Are said to Stumble,
cc dt np2 vvg pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, c-acp pp-f po31 n1, vbr vvn pc-acp vvi,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1527
Image 8
4391
and not to attaine the righteousnesse for Iustification, which they pursued. Wee stumble many times at a stone, which for the littlenesse is not marked:
and not to attain the righteousness for Justification, which they pursued. we Stumble many times At a stone, which for the littleness is not marked:
cc xx pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n1, r-crq pns32 vvd. pns12 vvb d n2 p-acp dt n1, r-crq p-acp dt n1 vbz xx vvn:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1527
Image 8
4392
so the littlenesse of Christ was the occasion of their stumbling:
so the littleness of christ was the occasion of their stumbling:
av dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds dt n1 pp-f po32 j-vvg:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1528
Image 8
4393
they thinking that the neglect of so meane a person (as hee outwardly seemed) could not preiudice them.
they thinking that the neglect of so mean a person (as he outwardly seemed) could not prejudice them.
pns32 vvg cst dt n1 pp-f av j dt n1 (c-acp pns31 av-j vvn) vmd xx n1 pno32.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1528
Image 8
4394
Now because some might aske, who this stone is, and who laid it in their way? Paul shewes these things, with other, verse 33. by the Testimonie of Esay 8.14. and 28.16. where we haue fiue things. 1. Who this Stone is: namely, Christ:
Now Because Some might ask, who this stone is, and who laid it in their Way? Paul shows these things, with other, verse 33. by the Testimony of Isaiah 8.14. and 28.16. where we have fiue things. 1. Who this Stone is: namely, christ:
av p-acp d vmd vvi, r-crq d n1 vbz, cc r-crq vvd pn31 p-acp po32 n1? np1 vvz d n2, p-acp j-jn, n1 crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 crd. cc crd. c-crq pns12 vhb crd n2. crd q-crq d n1 vbz: av, np1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1529
Image 8
4395
who is often called by Dauid his Rocke: not for offence, but defence: and by him and Paul, a chiefe Corner Stone:
who is often called by David his Rock: not for offence, but defence: and by him and Paul, a chief Corner Stone:
r-crq vbz av vvn p-acp np1 po31 n1: xx p-acp n1, cc-acp n1: cc p-acp pno31 cc np1, dt j-jn n1 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1530
Image 8
4396
because as the walles of a building are ioyned and holden together by the Corner Stone,
Because as the walls of a building Are joined and held together by the Corner Stone,
c-acp c-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr vvn cc vvn av p-acp dt n1 n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1530
Image 8
4397
so the Church is vpholden by Christ. But here hee is a stumbling stone. Not in himselfe, properly, in the first place:
so the Church is upholden by christ. But Here he is a stumbling stone. Not in himself, properly, in the First place:
av dt n1 vbz vvi p-acp np1. p-acp av pns31 vbz dt j-vvg n1. xx p-acp px31, av-j, p-acp dt ord n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1530
Image 8
4398
but by accident, when he is reiected of the builders. Hee is so Passiuely, not Actiuely:
but by accident, when he is rejected of the Builders. He is so Passively, not Actively:
cc-acp p-acp n1, c-crq pns31 vbz vvn pp-f dt n2. pns31 vbz av av-j, xx av-j:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1530
Image 8
4399
for hee is giuen to saue men, not to destroy them: to keepe them vp, not to make them fall:
for he is given to save men, not to destroy them: to keep them up, not to make them fallen:
c-acp pns31 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi n2, xx pc-acp vvi pno32: pc-acp vvi pno32 a-acp, xx pc-acp vvi pno32 vvi:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1530
Image 8
4400
In his owne Nature he is a Iesus:
In his own Nature he is a Iesus:
p-acp po31 d n1 pns31 vbz dt np1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1530
Image 8
4401
but when hee is not receiued, he is a Rocke of offence, and becomes a seuere Iudge.
but when he is not received, he is a Rock of offence, and becomes a severe Judge.
cc-acp c-crq pns31 vbz xx vvn, pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vvz dt j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1530
Image 8
4402
A Stone to stumble at, and a Rocke of offence, are diuersly by Interpreters applyed: The first, to the Gentiles: the second, to the Iewes: and contrarily also by some; a Stone, to the Ignorant: a Rocke, to vnbeleeuers;
A Stone to Stumble At, and a Rock of offence, Are diversely by Interpreters applied: The First, to the Gentiles: the second, to the Iewes: and contrarily also by Some; a Stone, to the Ignorant: a Rock, to unbelievers;
dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp, cc dt n1 pp-f n1, vbr av-j p-acp n2 vvd: dt ord, p-acp dt n2-j: dt ord, p-acp dt np2: cc av-jn av p-acp d; dt n1, p-acp dt j: dt n1, p-acp n2;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1531
Image 8
4403
by some a Stone to his Incarnation, a Rocke to his Passion, &c. but these are too curious, the best is to take them as signifying one and the same thing.
by Some a Stone to his Incarnation, a Rock to his Passion, etc. but these Are too curious, the best is to take them as signifying one and the same thing.
p-acp d dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, av p-acp d vbr av j, dt js vbz pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp vvg crd cc dt d n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1531
Image 8
4404
Three things made the Iewes to stumble.
Three things made the Iewes to Stumble.
crd n2 vvd dt np2 pc-acp vvi.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1532
Image 8
4405
First, the meanenesse of his Person, they expected that the Messiah should haue come as another Alexander. Secondly, the meanenesse of his followers, his Disciples, Fishermen:
First, the meanenesse of his Person, they expected that the Messiah should have come as Another Alexander. Secondly, the meanenesse of his followers, his Disciples, Fishermen:
ord, dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, pns32 vvd cst dt np1 vmd vhi vvn p-acp j-jn np1. ord, dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, po31 n2, n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1532
Image 8
4406
his Hearers, the meanest of the people. Thirdly, the qualitie of his Doctrine, full of reproofe of their Hypocrisie and vile dealing:
his Hearers, the Meanest of the people. Thirdly, the quality of his Doctrine, full of reproof of their Hypocrisy and vile dealing:
po31 n2, dt js pp-f dt n1. ord, dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, j pp-f n1 pp-f po32 n1 cc j n-vvg:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1532
Image 8
4407
They sought to bee praised of all men: but hee vncased their Hypocrisie, and laid them open, denouncing woe, woe, woe, against them.
They sought to be praised of all men: but he uncased their Hypocrisy, and laid them open, denouncing woe, woe, woe, against them.
pns32 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f d n2: cc-acp pns31 vvn po32 n1, cc vvd pno32 j, vvg n1, uh-n, uh-n, p-acp pno32.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1532
Image 8
4408
2. Where this stone is laid: in Sion, in Iewry, in the Church. 3. Who put it there. God himselfe:
2. Where this stone is laid: in Sion, in Jewry, in the Church. 3. Who put it there. God himself:
crd c-crq d n1 vbz vvn: p-acp np1, p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1. crd r-crq vvd pn31 a-acp. np1 px31:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1533
Image 8
4409
in the first and chiefe end, to build men vp to saluation: but if they refuse and disobey:
in the First and chief end, to built men up to salvation: but if they refuse and disobey:
p-acp dt ord cc j-jn n1, pc-acp vvi n2 a-acp p-acp n1: cc-acp cs pns32 vvb cc vvi:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1534
Image 8
4410
then to be a Rocke of offence. 4. To whom. To vnbeleeuers, noted by the contrarie. 5. The effect:
then to be a Rock of offence. 4. To whom. To unbelievers, noted by the contrary. 5. The Effect:
av pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f n1. crd p-acp ro-crq. p-acp n2, vvn p-acp dt n-jn. crd dt n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1534
Image 8
4411
They that stumble, shall be ashamed, noted also by the contrarie. They that beleeue; shall not bee ashamed.
They that Stumble, shall be ashamed, noted also by the contrary. They that believe; shall not be ashamed.
pns32 cst vvb, vmb vbi j, vvn av p-acp dt n-jn. pns32 cst vvb; vmb xx vbi j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1536
Image 8
4412
Christ is a Rocke of offence to them which beleeue not, nor repent, Luke 2.34. 1. Cor. 1.23. 1. Pet. 2.6. Many speake euill of the Gospell, and of hearing Sermons. Be not offended at it: christ is a Rock of offence to them which believe not, nor Repent, Lycia 2.34. 1. Cor. 1.23. 1. Pet. 2.6. Many speak evil of the Gospel, and of hearing Sermons. Be not offended At it:
np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno32 r-crq vvb xx, ccx vvi, av crd. crd np1 crd. crd np1 crd. d vvi j-jn pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f vvg n2. vbb xx vvn p-acp pn31:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1537
Image 8
4413
you see it is no new thing.
you see it is no new thing.
pn22 vvb pn31 vbz dx j n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1538
Image 8
4414
If any wonder that the Gospell hath such enemies as the Diuell and the Pope are,
If any wonder that the Gospel hath such enemies as the devil and the Pope Are,
cs d n1 cst dt n1 vhz d n2 p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1 vbr,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1538
Image 8
4415
and that it is such a moat in their eyes: Let them remember that light and darknesse are contrary;
and that it is such a moat in their eyes: Let them Remember that Light and darkness Are contrary;
cc cst pn31 vbz d dt n1 p-acp po32 n2: vvb pno32 vvi cst j cc n1 vbr j-jn;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1538
Image 8
4416
and they which doe euill, hate the light: and Christ himselfe is stumbled at.
and they which do evil, hate the Light: and christ himself is stumbled At.
cc pns32 r-crq vdb n-jn, vvb dt n1: cc np1 px31 vbz vvn p-acp.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1538
Image 8
4417
The Reason why so much preaching brings forth so little Faith, is because men thinke not reuerently of it, The Reason why so much preaching brings forth so little Faith, is Because men think not reverently of it,
dt n1 uh-crq av d vvg vvz av av j n1, vbz p-acp n2 vvb xx av-j pp-f pn31,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1539
Image 8
4418
but account the preaching and professing of the Gospell a meane thing. The meane conceit the Iewes had of Christ, bred their Infidelitie.
but account the preaching and professing of the Gospel a mean thing. The mean conceit the Iewes had of christ, bred their Infidelity.
cc-acp vvb dt vvg cc vvg pp-f dt n1 dt j n1. dt j n1 dt np2 vhd pp-f np1, vvd po32 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1539
Image 8
4419
The meane conceit Nathaniel had of Nazaret, at first hindred his Faith. When the Woman of Samaria began to conceiue more highly of Christ, she left scoffing, and beleeued.
The mean conceit Nathaniel had of Nazareth, At First hindered his Faith. When the Woman of Samaria began to conceive more highly of christ, she left scoffing, and believed.
dt j n1 np1 vhd pp-f np1, p-acp ord vvd po31 n1. c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd pc-acp vvi av-dc av-j pp-f np1, pns31 vvd vvg, cc vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1540
Image 8
4420
And when Nicodemus is perswaded that Christ is a Teacher sent from God, he resorteth vnto him for instruction.
And when Nicodemus is persuaded that christ is a Teacher sent from God, he resorteth unto him for instruction.
cc c-crq np1 vbz vvn cst np1 vbz dt n1 vvd p-acp np1, pns31 vvz p-acp pno31 p-acp n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1540
Image 8
4421
So when we heare the Word, not as the word of man, but as it is indeed the Word of the liuing God, it will be powerfull,
So when we hear the Word, not as the word of man, but as it is indeed the Word of the living God, it will be powerful,
av c-crq pns12 vvb dt n1, xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp c-acp pn31 vbz av dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1, pn31 vmb vbi j,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1541
Image 8
4422
and worke Faith in our hearts. Nothing more Soueraine then Christ, yet an offence to wicked men.
and work Faith in our hearts. Nothing more Sovereign then christ, yet an offence to wicked men.
cc vvi n1 p-acp po12 n2. pi2 av-dc j-jn cs np1, av dt n1 p-acp j n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1541
Image 8
4423
No sauour more sweet then of the Gospell; yet a sauour of death to the wicked.
No savour more sweet then of the Gospel; yet a savour of death to the wicked.
dx n1 av-dc j av pp-f dt n1; av dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1542
Image 8
4424
As wholesome meate, to a healthfull man, hath a good rellish: but to one that is agueish, euen honey is bitter:
As wholesome meat, to a healthful man, hath a good relish: but to one that is agueish, even honey is bitter:
p-acp j n1, p-acp dt j n1, vhz dt j n1: cc-acp p-acp pi cst vbz j, j n1 vbz j:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1542
Image 8
4425
and as the light is cheerefull and comfortable to sound eyes, but an offence to sore:
and as the Light is cheerful and comfortable to found eyes, but an offence to soar:
cc c-acp dt n1 vbz j cc j pc-acp vvi n2, cc-acp dt n1 p-acp j:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1542
Image 8
4426
so to good men there is nothing more delightfull then the Word: then the which there is nothing more tedious to the wicked.
so to good men there is nothing more delightful then the Word: then the which there is nothing more tedious to the wicked.
av p-acp j n2 pc-acp vbz pix av-dc j cs dt n1: av dt r-crq a-acp vbz pix av-dc j p-acp dt j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1542
Image 8
4427
There are diuers kindes of them which stumble at Christ, and his Word. 1. The Iewes, as appeares in this place.
There Are diverse Kinds of them which Stumble At christ, and his Word. 1. The Iewes, as appears in this place.
pc-acp vbr j n2 pp-f pno32 r-crq vvb p-acp np1, cc po31 n1. crd dt np2, c-acp vvz p-acp d n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1543
Image 8
4428
2. The Turkes, who cannot be brought to seeke for saluation in him, who hath hanged on a Tree. 3. The Papists:
2. The Turkes, who cannot be brought to seek for salvation in him, who hath hanged on a Tree. 3. The Papists:
crd dt np2, r-crq vmbx vbi vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp pno31, r-crq vhz vvn p-acp dt n1. crd dt njp2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1545
Image 8
4429
Tell them that their Masses doe no Good: that workes iustifie not; that the Virgin Mary cannot helpe vs;
Tell them that their Masses do not Good: that works justify not; that the Virgae Marry cannot help us;
vvb pno32 d po32 n2 vdb xx j: cst vvz vvi xx; d dt n1 uh vmbx vvi pno12;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1546
Image 8
4430
that Christ is our onely Mediator: They cry out, Sedition, Heresie, &c. We are made blocks, good works are spoken against. 4. The Worldling:
that christ is our only Mediator: They cry out, Sedition, Heresy, etc. We Are made blocks, good works Are spoken against. 4. The Worldling:
cst np1 vbz po12 j n1: pns32 vvb av, n1, n1, av pns12 vbr vvn n2, j n2 vbr vvn p-acp. crd dt n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1546
Image 8
4431
Who affecting pleasure and gaine, and perceiuing the Crosse to follow the Gospell, is by and by offended. 5. Ignorant people;
Who affecting pleasure and gain, and perceiving the Cross to follow the Gospel, is by and by offended. 5. Ignorant people;
r-crq vvg n1 cc vvi, cc vvg dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, vbz p-acp cc a-acp vvn. crd j n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1547
Image 8
4432
who are offended with the paucitie of Professors:
who Are offended with the paucity of Professors:
r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1548
Image 8
4433
If this be the true Religion, why is it so much spoken against? Shall none be saued (say they) but they which follow Sermons, & c?
If this be the true Religion, why is it so much spoken against? Shall none be saved (say they) but they which follow Sermons, & c?
cs d vbb dt j n1, q-crq vbz pn31 av av-d vvn p-acp? vmb pix vbi vvn (vvb pns32) cc-acp pns32 r-crq vvb n2, cc sy?
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1548
Image 8
4434
6. A sort of people among vs called Separatists, or Pharises, whom I much pitie, because I am perswaded there are some amongst them, that are conscionable.
6. A sort of people among us called Separatists, or Pharisees, whom I much pity, Because I am persuaded there Are Some among them, that Are conscionable.
crd dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno12 vvn n2, cc np2, ro-crq pns11 av-d vvb, c-acp pns11 vbm vvn pc-acp vbr d p-acp pno32, cst vbr j.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1549
Image 8
4435
These stumble at our mixt assemblies;
These Stumble At our mixed assemblies;
np1 vvb p-acp po12 vvn n2;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1549
Image 8
4436
they will not know that the best field hath Tares, the best Wheate chaffe, the best men faults, and the purest Christians defects.
they will not know that the best field hath Tares, the best Wheat chaff, the best men Faults, and the Purest Christians defects.
pns32 vmb xx vvi cst dt js n1 vhz n2, dt js n1 n1, dt js n2 n2, cc dt js np1 n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1549
Image 8
4437
Yea, they will not see the beames in their owne company, but in our Church euery moate troubles them.
Yea, they will not see the beams in their own company, but in our Church every moat Troubles them.
uh, pns32 vmb xx vvi dt n2 p-acp po32 d n1, cc-acp p-acp po12 n1 d n1 vvz pno32.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1549
Image 8
4438
7. Our ordinarie profane people, who cannot afford a good word either to a Preacher, or conscionable Professor. These say;
7. Our ordinary profane people, who cannot afford a good word either to a Preacher, or conscionable Professor. These say;
crd po12 j j n1, r-crq vmbx vvi dt j n1 av-d p-acp dt n1, cc j n1. np1 vvb;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1550
Image 8
4439
It was neuer merry world since there was so much Preaching:
It was never merry world since there was so much Preaching:
pn31 vbds av-x j n1 c-acp pc-acp vbds av av-d vvg:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1550
Image 8
4440
so much following of Sermons, is to make men Beggers, Fooles, to runne out of their wits.
so much following of Sermons, is to make men Beggars, Fools, to run out of their wits.
av d vvg pp-f n2, vbz pc-acp vvi n2 n2, n2, pc-acp vvi av pp-f po32 n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1550
Image 8
4441
What is the matter with these men? What is that which troubles them? The Truth is:
What is the matter with these men? What is that which Troubles them? The Truth is:
q-crq vbz dt n1 p-acp d n2? q-crq vbz d r-crq vvz pno32? dt n1 vbz:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1550
Image 8
4442
These men which say after this manner, are either Drunkards, Whore-masters, common Swearers, or giuen to some notorious lewdnes,
These men which say After this manner, Are either Drunkards, Whoremasters, Common Swearers, or given to Some notorious Lewdness,
d n2 r-crq vvb p-acp d n1, vbr d n2, n2, j n2, cc vvn p-acp d j n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1550
Image 8
4443
and because the Word findes them out, and diseases them in their euill courses, therefore they are offended at it:
and Because the Word finds them out, and diseases them in their evil courses, Therefore they Are offended At it:
cc c-acp dt n1 vvz pno32 av, cc n2 pno32 p-acp po32 j-jn n2, av pns32 vbr vvn p-acp pn31:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1550
Image 8
4444
If they bee not controuled for their faults, they are quiet enough. Herod was a wonderfull Gospeller for a while, till Iohn told him of his Incest:
If they be not controlled for their Faults, they Are quiet enough. Herod was a wonderful Gospeler for a while, till John told him of his Incest:
cs pns32 vbb xx vvn p-acp po32 n2, pns32 vbr j-jn d. np1 vbds dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp np1 vvd pno31 pp-f po31 n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1550
Image 8
4445
So the Preacher is a good man, till he tell them of their faults. Christ and his Word are good to them which vvalke vprightly!
So the Preacher is a good man, till he tell them of their Faults. christ and his Word Are good to them which walk uprightly!
av dt n1 vbz dt j n1, c-acp pns31 vvb pno32 pp-f po32 n2. np1 cc po31 n1 vbr j p-acp pno32 r-crq vvb av-j!
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1550
Image 8
4446
Beleeue in CHRIST and obey his Word: then will Christ be thy defence, and his Word thy Comfort. Believe in CHRIST and obey his Word: then will christ be thy defence, and his Word thy Comfort.
vvb p-acp np1 cc vvi po31 n1: av vmb np1 vbi po21 n1, cc po31 n1 po21 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1551
Image 8
4447
But if thou bee profane, and thereby an enemy to thy selfe, then is the Word thy enemy, which if thou didst loue & obey, would be thy faithfull friend,
But if thou be profane, and thereby an enemy to thy self, then is the Word thy enemy, which if thou didst love & obey, would be thy faithful friend,
p-acp cs pns21 vbb j, cc av dt n1 p-acp po21 n1, av vbz dt n1 po21 n1, r-crq cs pns21 vdd2 vvi cc vvi, vmd vbi po21 j n1,
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1551
Image 8
4448
euen in the houre of Death.
even in the hour of Death.
av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1551
Image 8
4449
When Moses threw his Rod out of his hand, it became a Serpent, and hee was afraid of it:
When Moses threw his Rod out of his hand, it became a Serpent, and he was afraid of it:
c-crq np1 vvd po31 n1 av pp-f po31 n1, pn31 vvd dt n1, cc pns31 vbds j pp-f pn31:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1552
Image 8
4450
but when he laid hold of it, and tooke it to him, it became That Rodde whereby hee wrought many Miracles.
but when he laid hold of it, and took it to him, it became That Rod whereby he wrought many Miracles.
cc-acp c-crq pns31 vvd n1 pp-f pn31, cc vvd pn31 p-acp pno31, pn31 vvd cst n1 c-crq pns31 vvd d n2.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1552
Image 8
4451
So, cast the Word from thee, and it is a Serpent;
So, cast the Word from thee, and it is a Serpent;
np1, vvd dt n1 p-acp pno21, cc pn31 vbz dt n1;
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1552
Image 8
4452
but lay hold of it by Faith, and obey it, and thou shalt haue the great Worke of thy Saluation wrought thereby.
but lay hold of it by Faith, and obey it, and thou shalt have the great Work of thy Salvation wrought thereby.
cc-acp vvb vvi pp-f pn31 p-acp n1, cc vvi pn31, cc pns21 vm2 vhi dt j n1 pp-f po21 n1 vvd av.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1552
Image 8
4453
Blessed is the man which is not offended at Christ and his Word: It is hard to kicke against the prickes.
Blessed is the man which is not offended At christ and his Word: It is hard to kick against the pricks.
vvn vbz dt n1 r-crq vbz xx vvn p-acp np1 cc po31 n1: pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt vvz.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1553
Image 8
4454
If a man strike his hand vpon the point of a speare, he hurts not the speare, but his hand.
If a man strike his hand upon the point of a spear, he hurts not the spear, but his hand.
cs dt n1 vvb po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvz xx dt n1, cc-acp po31 n1.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1553
Image 8
4455
If hee spurne at a stone, hee hurts not the stone, but his owne feete: so whosoeuer maligne and speake euill of the Word:
If he spurn At a stone, he hurts not the stone, but his own feet: so whosoever malign and speak evil of the Word:
cs pns31 vvi p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvz xx dt n1, cc-acp po31 d n2: av c-crq vvi cc vvi j-jn pp-f dt n1:
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1553
Image 8
4456
Alas, they hurt not that, but themselues, euen to their vtter condemnation, if they repent not.
Alas, they hurt not that, but themselves, even to their utter condemnation, if they Repent not.
uh, pns32 vvd xx d, cc-acp px32, av-j p-acp po32 j n1, cs pns32 vvb xx.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1553
Image 8
4457
If thou hast beene a despiser, repent: loue and obey the Word, that thou maist be saued.
If thou hast been a despiser, Repent: love and obey the Word, that thou Mayest be saved.
cs pns21 vh2 vbn dt n1, vvb: n1 cc vvi dt n1, cst pns21 vm2 vbi vvn.
(10) chapter (DIV2)
1553
Image 8
4458
THE TENTH CHAPTER OF THE EPISTLE TO THE ROMANES.
THE TENTH CHAPTER OF THE EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS.
dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt njp2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1553
Image 130
4459
VERSE 1. Brethren, my hearts desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saued.
VERSE 1. Brothers, my hearts desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved.
n1 crd n2, po11 n2 vvb cc n1 p-acp np1 p-acp np1 vbz, cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1554
Image 130
4460
IN the ninth Chapter appeared, that the Reiection of many Iewes doth not preiudice the promise of God:
IN the ninth Chapter appeared, that the Rejection of many Iewes does not prejudice the promise of God:
p-acp dt ord n1 vvd, cst dt n1 pp-f d np2 vdz xx n1 dt n1 pp-f np1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1555
Image 130
4461
and therfore the doctrine of Iustification by faith, remaineth firme. In this Chapter, the Apostle answereth another Argument, in which the Iewes put wonderfull trust:
and Therefore the Doctrine of Justification by faith, remains firm. In this Chapter, the Apostle Answers Another Argument, in which the Iewes put wonderful trust:
cc av dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1, vvz j. p-acp d n1, dt n1 vvz j-jn n1, p-acp r-crq dt np2 vvd j n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1555
Image 130
4462
viz. in their holinesse and zeale, thus;viz. in their holiness and zeal, thus;
n1 p-acp po32 n1 cc n1, av;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1556
Image 130
4463
If none be saued but those which beleeue in Christ, then vvhat shall become of our strict and zealous obseruation of the Law morall and Ceremoniall? Paul tells them, that all this auailes not before God,
If none be saved but those which believe in christ, then what shall become of our strict and zealous observation of the Law moral and Ceremonial? Paul tells them, that all this avails not before God,
cs pix vbi vvn p-acp d r-crq vvb p-acp np1, av q-crq vmb vvi pp-f po12 j cc j n1 pp-f dt n1 j cc j? np1 vvz pno32, cst d d vvz xx p-acp np1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1556
Image 130
4464
but faith, which attaines that righteousnesse which iustifieth in his sight.
but faith, which attains that righteousness which Justifieth in his sighed.
cc-acp n1, r-crq vvz d n1 r-crq vvz p-acp po31 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1556
Image 130
4465
Now this must needes be wonderfull harsh to them which had such confidence in their owne righteousnes;
Now this must needs be wonderful harsh to them which had such confidence in their own righteousness;
av d vmb av vbi j j p-acp pno32 r-crq vhd d n1 p-acp po32 d n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1556
Image 130
4466
as appeareth by that Pharisee, and the Ruler spoken of in the Gospel. To be both bereaued of the promises, and also to be stript of their holinesse,
as appears by that Pharisee, and the Ruler spoken of in the Gospel. To be both bereaved of the promises, and also to be stripped of their holiness,
c-acp vvz p-acp cst np1, cc dt n1 vvn pp-f p-acp dt n1. pc-acp vbi av-d vvn pp-f dt n2, cc av pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f po32 n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1556
Image 130
4467
& to be left naked before the Iudgement seat of Christ, must needs be grieuous. This Paul knowing, and that they would be not a little incensed against him;
& to be left naked before the Judgement seat of christ, must needs be grievous. This Paul knowing, and that they would be not a little incensed against him;
cc pc-acp vbi vvn j p-acp dt n1 n1 pp-f np1, vmb av vbi j. d np1 vvg, cc cst pns32 vmd vbi xx dt j vvn p-acp pno31;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1556
Image 130
4489
So Paul mitigates his reproofes, with protestations of his loue and gentlenesse, which is no dawbing with vntempered morter.
So Paul mitigates his reproofs, with protestations of his love and gentleness, which is no daubing with untempered mortar.
np1 np1 vvz po31 n2, p-acp n2 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1, r-crq vbz dx vvg p-acp j n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1565
Image 130
4468
and hauing experience that such preaching caused him great trouble, before he comes to the matter, he makes a Preface, whereby hee endeuours to asswage their minds,
and having experience that such preaching caused him great trouble, before he comes to the matter, he makes a Preface, whereby he endeavours to assuage their minds,
cc vhg n1 cst d vvg vvd pno31 j n1, c-acp pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvz dt n1, c-crq pns31 n2 p-acp vvi po32 n2,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1557
Image 130
4469
and to approue his loue to them, that he might take away all preiudicate opinions of him.
and to approve his love to them, that he might take away all prejudicate opinions of him.
cc pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp pno32, cst pns31 vmd vvi av d j-vvn n2 pp-f pno31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1557
Image 130
4470
So in this Chapter we haue two parts; 1. A Preface, ver. 1. 2. The matter it selfe in the rest.
So in this Chapter we have two parts; 1. A Preface, ver. 1. 2. The matter it self in the rest.
av p-acp d n1 pns12 vhb crd n2; crd dt n1, fw-la. crd crd dt n1 pn31 n1 p-acp dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1558
Image 130
4471
The Preface, verse 1. is by insinuation, or protestation of his loue, in which are two things;
The Preface, verse 1. is by insinuation, or protestation of his love, in which Are two things;
dt n1, n1 crd vbz p-acp n1, cc n1 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp r-crq vbr crd n2;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1559
Image 130
4472
1. The Thing protested. 2. The Amplification of it. The thing protested, is his Loue. The Amplification is twofold;
1. The Thing protested. 2. The Amplification of it. The thing protested, is his Love. The Amplification is twofold;
crd dt n1 vvd. crd dt n1 pp-f pn31. dt n1 vvd, vbz po31 n1. dt n1 vbz j;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1559
Image 130
4473
1. From the persons to whom he protests loue:
1. From the Persons to whom he protests love:
crd p-acp dt n2 p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvz n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1560
Image 130
4474
that is, to the Israelites. 2. From the Arguments of his loue, vvhich are three. 1. A friendly cōpellation, hee calls them Brethren, in regard of the same Country and Nation. 2. From a desire of their saluation.
that is, to the Israelites. 2. From the Arguments of his love, which Are three. 1. A friendly compellation, he calls them Brothers, in regard of the same Country and nation. 2. From a desire of their salvation.
cst vbz, p-acp dt np2. crd p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, r-crq vbr crd. crd dt j n1, pns31 vvz pno32 n2, p-acp n1 pp-f dt d n1 cc n1. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1560
Image 130
4475
The word translated, hearts desire, signifieth two things. First, to haue a good opinion. Secondly, to wish well vnto.
The word translated, hearts desire, signifies two things. First, to have a good opinion. Secondly, to wish well unto.
dt n1 vvn, n2 vvb, vvz crd n2. ord, pc-acp vhi dt j n1. ord, pc-acp vvi av p-acp.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1560
Image 130
4476
Paul thought wel of them, and vvished them well, whatsoeuer they thought of him. This desire is amplified from the subiect of it, his heart.Paul Thought well of them, and wished them well, whatsoever they Thought of him. This desire is amplified from the Subject of it, his heart.
np1 vvd av pp-f pno32, cc vvn pno32 av, r-crq pns32 vvd pp-f pno31. d n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n-jn pp-f pn31, po31 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1560
Image 130
4477
It was not a fained glozing loue, as is the friendship of the world, from the teeth outward,
It was not a feigned glozing love, as is the friendship of the world, from the teeth outward,
pn31 vbds xx dt j-vvn j-vvg n1, c-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n2 j,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1560
Image 130
4478
but euen from his very heart. Thirdly, from his prayers for their saluation. A singular token of loue.
but even from his very heart. Thirdly, from his Prayers for their salvation. A singular token of love.
cc-acp av-j p-acp po31 j n1. ord, p-acp po31 n2 p-acp po32 n1. dt j n1 pp-f n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1560
Image 130
4479
This is amplified, first, from the obiect to whom he prayed, To God. Secondly, from the end, or summe of his prayer, That they might be saued.
This is amplified, First, from the Object to whom he prayed, To God. Secondly, from the end, or sum of his prayer, That they might be saved.
d vbz vvn, ord, p-acp dt n1 p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvd, p-acp np1. ord, p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f po31 n1, cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1560
Image 130
4480
Q. Why doth Paul pray for thē who haue crucified Christ, are enemies to the Gospell,Q. Why does Paul pray for them who have Crucified christ, Are enemies to the Gospel,
np1 q-crq vdz np1 vvb p-acp pno32 r-crq vhb vvn np1, vbr n2 p-acp dt n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1561
Image 130
4481
and hated and reiected of God? A. He intends the general calling of the Iewes;
and hated and rejected of God? A. He intends the general calling of the Iewes;
cc vvd cc vvn pp-f np1? np1 pns31 vvz dt j n-vvg pp-f dt np2;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1561
Image 130
4482
of which, chap. 11. Or with condition of Gods will; or onely of the Elect; or to shew his willingnesse to wish well euen to his enemies.
of which, chap. 11. Or with condition of God's will; or only of the Elect; or to show his willingness to wish well even to his enemies.
pp-f r-crq, n1 crd cc p-acp n1 pp-f n2 vmb; cc av-j pp-f dt n1; cc pc-acp vvi po31 n1 pc-acp vvi av av-j p-acp po31 n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1562
Image 130
4483
The obseruations from this verse, are from the consideration of Paul, as an Apostle, or as a Christian.
The observations from this verse, Are from the consideration of Paul, as an Apostle, or as a Christian.
dt n2 p-acp d n1, vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt njp.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1563
Image 130
4484
Ob. If we consider him as an Apostle, we obserue;Ob. If we Consider him as an Apostle, we observe;
np1 cs pns12 vvb pno31 p-acp dt n1, pns12 vvb;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1564
Image 130
4485
1. That Ministers are not only to preach against wicked persons, & to exhort their people to obedience,
1. That Ministers Are not only to preach against wicked Persons, & to exhort their people to Obedience,
crd d n2 vbr xx av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp j n2, cc pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1564
Image 130
4486
but also to pray for them, as Samuel and Ieremy did. 2. When Ministers are to speak of a matter that may distaste;
but also to pray for them, as Samuel and Ieremy did. 2. When Ministers Are to speak of a matter that may distaste;
cc-acp av pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32, c-acp np1 cc np1 vdd. crd c-crq n2 vbr pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1 cst vmb vvi;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1564
Image 130
4487
they must wisely preuent all offence and grudge, by preparing the minds of the hearers,
they must wisely prevent all offence and grudge, by preparing the minds of the hearers,
pns32 vmb av-j vvi d n1 cc n1, p-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f dt n2,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1565
Image 130
4488
and shewing that they speake not out of malice, but out of loue, and a desire of their saluation.
and showing that they speak not out of malice, but out of love, and a desire of their salvation.
cc vvg cst pns32 vvb xx av pp-f n1, cc-acp av pp-f n1, cc dt n1 pp-f po32 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1565
Image 130
4490
Paul dawbed not, but had Gods Spirit when he spake to Festus and Agrippa; and hauing reprooued the Galathians, Chap. 3. He affectionatly declares his loue, Chap. 4. As Physicians prepare,Paul daubed not, but had God's Spirit when he spoke to Festus and Agrippa; and having reproved the Galatians, Chap. 3. He affectionately declares his love, Chap. 4. As Physicians prepare,
np1 vvd xx, cc-acp vhd n2 n1 c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp np1 cc np1; cc vhg vvn dt np2, np1 crd pns31 av-j vvz po31 n1, np1 crd p-acp n2 vvb,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1565
Image 130
4491
and Nurses sometimes still their little ones with singing: So also must Ministers attempt euery way, which may profit their people.
and Nurse's sometime still their little ones with singing: So also must Ministers attempt every Way, which may profit their people.
cc n2 av av po32 j pi2 p-acp j-vvg: av av vmb n2 vvi d n1, r-crq vmb vvi po32 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1565
Image 130
4492
3. Paul loues the Iewes, but tels them plainly of their faults: So must Ministers doe.
3. Paul loves the Iewes, but tells them plainly of their Faults: So must Ministers do.
crd np1 vvz dt np2, cc-acp vvz pno32 av-j pp-f po32 n2: av vmb n2 vdb.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1566
Image 130
4493
Indeed the way to get peace among men, is, not to reprooue;
Indeed the Way to get peace among men, is, not to reprove;
np1 dt n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp n2, vbz, xx pc-acp vvi;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1566
Image 130
4494
but this is the way to lose the peace of God, and to bring the bloud of our hearers vpon our owne soules.
but this is the Way to loose the peace of God, and to bring the blood of our hearers upon our own Souls.
cc-acp d vbz dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 p-acp po12 d n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1566
Image 130
4495
4. The condition of Ministers is miserable. The labour is great:
4. The condition of Ministers is miserable. The labour is great:
crd dt n1 pp-f n2 vbz j. dt n1 vbz j:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1567
Image 130
4496
the care to saue the soules of our hearers (yea our own) that we may giue vp a good account, is infinite;
the care to save the Souls of our hearers (yea our own) that we may give up a good account, is infinite;
dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f po12 n2 (uh po12 d) cst pns12 vmb vvi a-acp dt j n1, vbz j;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1567
Image 130
4497
the discontents not to be expressed:
the discontents not to be expressed:
dt n2 xx pc-acp vbi vvn:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1567
Image 130
4498
as, to spend many sleeplesse nights, many teares, and sighes for their saluation, who raile and reuile vs, accounting vs vnworthy to liue:
as, to spend many sleepless nights, many tears, and sighs for their salvation, who rail and revile us, accounting us unworthy to live:
c-acp, pc-acp vvi d j n2, d n2, cc n2 p-acp po32 n1, r-crq vvb cc vvi pno12, vvg pno12 j pc-acp vvi:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1567
Image 130
4499
But indeed our ioy is in the conscionable discharge of our duty, and that wee are a secret succour to God both in them which are saued, and in them which perish.
But indeed our joy is in the conscionable discharge of our duty, and that we Are a secret succour to God both in them which Are saved, and in them which perish.
p-acp av po12 n1 vbz p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po12 n1, cc cst pns12 vbr dt j-jn n1 p-acp np1 av-d p-acp pno32 r-crq vbr vvn, cc p-acp pno32 r-crq vvb.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1568
Image 130
4500
And for such as receiue the Word with reuerence, obeying it;
And for such as receive the Word with Reverence, obeying it;
cc p-acp d c-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n1, vvg pn31;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1568
Image 130
4501
we acknowledge that we are neuer able sufficiently to praise God for the ioy wherewith we reioice on their behalfe;
we acknowledge that we Are never able sufficiently to praise God for the joy wherewith we rejoice on their behalf;
pns12 vvb cst pns12 vbr av j av-j pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp dt n1 c-crq pns12 vvi p-acp po32 n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1568
Image 130
4502
who if they continue, then do we liue. If we consider Paul a Christian: we obserue, who if they continue, then do we live. If we Consider Paul a Christian: we observe,
zz cs pns32 vvb, av vdb pns12 vvi. cs pns12 vvb np1 dt njp: pns12 vvb,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1568
Image 130
4503
Though the Iewes seeke PAVLS life in their rage, and nothing would haue giuen them more content then his bloud: Though the Iewes seek PAUL'S life in their rage, and nothing would have given them more content then his blood:
cs dt np2 vvb npg1 n1 p-acp po32 n1, cc pix vmd vhi vvn pno32 av-dc j cs po31 n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1570
Image 130
4504
yet hee carries himselfe louing toward them, his very speeches no way sauouring of Reuenge. Loue thine enemies.
yet he carries himself loving towards them, his very Speeches no Way savouring of Revenge. Love thine enemies.
av pns31 vvz px31 vvg p-acp pno32, po31 j n2 dx n1 vvg pp-f n1. vvb po21 n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1570
Image 130
4505
We are Pharises by nature, louing our friends, and hating our foes:
We Are Pharisees by nature, loving our Friends, and hating our foes:
pns12 vbr np2 p-acp n1, vvg po12 n2, cc vvg po12 n2:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1571
Image 130
4506
but wee are Christians by Grace, and therefore must loue our very enemies, and pray for them,
but we Are Christians by Grace, and Therefore must love our very enemies, and pray for them,
cc-acp pns12 vbr np1 p-acp n1, cc av vmb vvi po12 j n2, cc vvb p-acp pno32,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1571
Image 130
4507
as our Sauiour both taught and practised. Euery man can loue his friend, but onely a godly man can loue his enemy:
as our Saviour both taught and practised. Every man can love his friend, but only a godly man can love his enemy:
c-acp po12 n1 av-d vvn cc vvn. d n1 vmb vvi po31 n1, cc-acp av-j dt j n1 vmb vvi po31 n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1571
Image 130
4508
and in this doing we doe our selues more good then our Enemies: For Christ gaue vs this commandement not for our enemies sake, but for our owne:
and in this doing we do our selves more good then our Enemies: For christ gave us this Commandment not for our enemies sake, but for our own:
cc p-acp d vdg pns12 vdb po12 n2 av-dc j cs po12 n2: c-acp np1 vvd pno12 d n1 xx p-acp po12 ng1 n1, cc-acp p-acp po12 d:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1571
Image 130
4509
not that they are worthy to be beloued; but that malice is too vnworthy and base a thing for vs. This is hard,
not that they Are worthy to be Beloved; but that malice is too unworthy and base a thing for us This is hard,
xx cst pns32 vbr j pc-acp vbi vvn; cc-acp cst n1 vbz av j cc j dt n1 p-acp pno12 d vbz j,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1571
Image 130
4510
but we must beate downe our stomakes, that wee may bee the children of our heauenly Father.
but we must beat down our stomachs, that we may be the children of our heavenly Father.
cc-acp pns12 vmb vvi a-acp po12 n2, cst pns12 vmb vbi dt n2 pp-f po12 j n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1571
Image 130
4533
though their zeale bee cast away; because it was not according to knowledge:
though their zeal be cast away; Because it was not according to knowledge:
cs po32 n1 vbb vvn av; c-acp pn31 vbds xx vvg p-acp n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1578
Image 130
4512
as to loue thine enemy, and pray for him, doing him good in stead of euill, it will be a sweet comfort to thy brest;
as to love thine enemy, and pray for him, doing him good in stead of evil, it will be a sweet Comfort to thy breast;
c-acp pc-acp vvi po21 n1, cc vvb p-acp pno31, vdg pno31 j p-acp n1 pp-f n-jn, pn31 vmb vbi dt j n1 p-acp po21 n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1572
Image 130
4513
for with our heauenly Father, hee is not in the communion of sonnes, that is not in the Charitie of Brethren. 2. Pauls loue was hearty;
for with our heavenly Father, he is not in the communion of Sons, that is not in the Charity of Brothers. 2. Paul's love was hearty;
c-acp p-acp po12 j n1, pns31 vbz xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cst vbz xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2. crd npg1 n1 vbds j;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1572
Image 130
4514
so let thine be, be it friend or foe.
so let thine be, be it friend or foe.
av vvb png21 vbi, vbb pn31 n1 cc n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1573
Image 130
4515
Some, after a controuersie is taken vp and ended, will promise friendship, but vvith a Reseruation of reuenge,
some, After a controversy is taken up and ended, will promise friendship, but with a Reservation of revenge,
d, c-acp dt n1 vbz vvn a-acp cc vvn, vmb vvi n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1573
Image 130
4516
though it bee seuen yeere after. Iudas kissed Christ, and betrayed him: and Ioab saluted Amasa courteously and slue him.
though it be seuen year After. Iudas kissed christ, and betrayed him: and Ioab saluted Amasa courteously and slew him.
cs pn31 vbb crd n1 a-acp. np1 vvd np1, cc vvd pno31: cc np1 vvd np1 av-j cc vvd pno31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1573
Image 130
4517
Remember thou to meane the truth thou makest shew of.
remember thou to mean the truth thou Makest show of.
np1 pns21 p-acp j dt n1 pns21 vv2 n1 pp-f.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1573
Image 130
4518
3. Let thy loue appeare in kinde words and salutations, as Paul calls the Iewes Brethren; yea, Lot the Sodomites:
3. Let thy love appear in kind words and salutations, as Paul calls the Iewes Brothers; yea, Lot the Sodomites:
crd vvb po21 n1 vvi p-acp j n2 cc n2, c-acp np1 vvz dt np2 n2; uh, n1 dt n2:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1574
Image 130
4519
which condemnes the practice of some, who if they bee offended, shew that they are possessed either with a dumbe diuell; they will not speake: or with a rayling Diuell: which condemns the practice of Some, who if they be offended, show that they Are possessed either with a dumb Devil; they will not speak: or with a railing devil:
r-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f d, r-crq cs pns32 vbb vvn, vvb cst pns32 vbr vvn av-d p-acp dt j n1; pns32 vmb xx vvi: cc p-acp dt j-vvg n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1574
Image 130
4520
if they speake, it shall be in bitternesse with taunts and reproches. 4. Pray for them thou louest.
if they speak, it shall be in bitterness with taunts and Reproaches. 4. prey for them thou love.
cs pns32 vvb, pn31 vmb vbi p-acp n1 p-acp n2 cc n2. crd n1 p-acp pno32 pns21 vvb.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1574
Image 130
4521
Thou shalt neuer haue any comfort of his friendship, for whom thou doest not pray.
Thou shalt never have any Comfort of his friendship, for whom thou dost not pray.
pns21 vm2 av-x vhi d n1 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp ro-crq pns21 vd2 xx vvi.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1575
Image 130
4522
VERSE 2. For I beare them record, that they haue a zeale of God, but not according to knowledge.
VERSE 2. For I bear them record, that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge.
n1 crd c-acp pns11 vvb pno32 vvi, cst pns32 vhb dt n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp xx vvg p-acp n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1576
Image 130
4523
THis verse hath not a reason of Pauls loue from the procreant cause of it: for the zeale of the Iewes did not make Paul loue them:
THis verse hath not a reason of Paul's love from the procreant cause of it: for the zeal of the Iewes did not make Paul love them:
d n1 vhz xx dt n1 pp-f npg1 vvb p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f pn31: c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vdd xx vvi np1 vvb pno32:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1577
Image 130
4524
for in this zeale they crucified Christ, persecuted the Gospell:
for in this zeal they Crucified christ, persecuted the Gospel:
c-acp p-acp d n1 pns32 vvd np1, vvn dt n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1577
Image 130
4525
and Saint Paul cals this zeale in himselfe, blasphemie, and therefore Paul would neuer commend it.
and Saint Paul calls this zeal in himself, blasphemy, and Therefore Paul would never commend it.
cc n1 np1 vvz d n1 p-acp px31, n1, cc av np1 vmd av-x vvi pn31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1577
Image 130
4526
Indeede if I see a Papist zealous in his way, I pitie him, and wish his zeale were wel directed,
Indeed if I see a Papist zealous in his Way, I pity him, and wish his zeal were well directed,
av cs pns11 vvb dt njp j p-acp po31 n1, pns11 vvb pno31, cc vvi po31 n1 vbdr av vvn,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1577
Image 130
4527
but I commend not his zeale.
but I commend not his zeal.
cc-acp pns11 vvb xx po31 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1577
Image 130
4528
When I read the Story of Alexander, Cicero, &c. I loue their remembrance for some moralities in them,
When I read the Story of Alexander, Cicero, etc. I love their remembrance for Some moralities in them,
c-crq pns11 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, np1, av pns11 vvb po32 n1 p-acp d n2 p-acp pno32,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1577
Image 130
4529
as Christ loued that Y• … ng man in the Gospell:
as christ loved that Y• … ng man in the Gospel:
c-acp np1 vvd cst np1 … vvi n1 p-acp dt n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1577
Image 130
4530
but this zeale of the Iewes was no moralitie, being considered in the manner in which they were zealous.
but this zeal of the Iewes was no morality, being considered in the manner in which they were zealous.
cc-acp d n1 pp-f dt np2 vbds dx n1, vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbdr j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1577
Image 130
4531
And therefore though Paul grant it, yet as Chrysostome obserues, he reproues it vehemently and takes away all Apology from them.
And Therefore though Paul grant it, yet as Chrysostom observes, he reproves it vehemently and Takes away all Apology from them.
cc av cs np1 vvb pn31, av c-acp np1 vvz, pns31 vvz pn31 av-j cc vvz av d n1 p-acp pno32.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1577
Image 130
4532
Here then (I take it) the Apostle comes directly to point, to shew that Iustification by Faith abolisheth not the Law,
Here then (I take it) the Apostle comes directly to point, to show that Justification by Faith abolisheth not the Law,
av av (pns11 vvb pn31) dt n1 vvz av-j p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp n1 vvz xx dt n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1578
Image 130
4534
Paul here notably in the first place, beating downe (as was fit) the admiration and opinion they had of their zealous obseruations.Paul Here notably in the First place, beating down (as was fit) the admiration and opinion they had of their zealous observations.
np1 av av-j p-acp dt ord n1, vvg a-acp (c-acp vbds j) dt n1 cc n1 pns32 vhd pp-f po32 j n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1578
Image 130
4535
In this verse there are two things. First, a Concession. Paul grants that they haue the zeale of God.
In this verse there Are two things. First, a Concession. Paul grants that they have the zeal of God.
p-acp d n1 pc-acp vbr crd n2. ord, dt n1. np1 vvz cst pns32 vhb dt n1 pp-f np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1579
Image 130
4536
Secondly, an Accusation or Reproofe of their zeale: But not according to knowledge. The zeale of God.
Secondly, an Accusation or Reproof of their zeal: But not according to knowledge. The zeal of God.
ord, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po32 n1: cc-acp xx vvg p-acp n1. dt n1 pp-f np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1579
Image 130
4537
The earnest study of the Iewes about the worship of the true God, and standing for Moses Law, Paul calls zeale, which is a vehement affection,
The earnest study of the Iewes about the worship of the true God, and standing for Moses Law, Paul calls zeal, which is a vehement affection,
dt j n1 pp-f dt np2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j np1, cc vvg p-acp np1 n1, np1 vvz n1, r-crq vbz dt j n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1580
Image 130
4538
as a very hote fire is called the zeale of fire, and may thus be described:
as a very hight fire is called the zeal of fire, and may thus be described:
c-acp dt j j n1 vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vmb av vbi vvn:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1580
Image 130
4539
that it is an exceeding vehement affection or loue to a thing, with an indignation against whatsoeuer doth hurt the thing beloued,
that it is an exceeding vehement affection or love to a thing, with an Indignation against whatsoever does hurt the thing Beloved,
cst pn31 vbz dt j-vvg j n1 cc vvi p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq vdz vvi dt n1 vvn,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1580
Image 130
4540
and an endeuor to redeeme it from all iniuries and wrongs. Zeale of God. Not as approued of God;
and an endeavour to Redeem it from all injuries and wrongs. Zeal of God. Not as approved of God;
cc dt n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp d n2 cc n2-jn. n1 pp-f np1. xx c-acp vvn pp-f np1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1580
Image 130
4541
but so called, because God was the end or obiect of it, though they failed in the right way:
but so called, Because God was the end or Object of it, though they failed in the right Way:
cc-acp av vvn, c-acp np1 vbds dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pn31, cs pns32 vvd p-acp dt j-jn n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1581
Image 130
4542
so as this is to be vnderstood comparatiuely, in respect of the Heathen who are zealous for false gods.
so as this is to be understood comparatively, in respect of the Heathen who Are zealous for false God's.
av c-acp d vbz pc-acp vbi vvn av-j, p-acp n1 pp-f dt j-jn r-crq vbr j p-acp j n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1581
Image 130
4543
So if we compare the Turkes, and Papists; The Turkes are zealous for Mahomet. The Papists in comparison for Christ. Not according to knowledge.
So if we compare the Turkes, and Papists; The Turkes Are zealous for Mahomet. The Papists in comparison for christ. Not according to knowledge.
av cs pns12 vvb dt np2, cc njp2; dt np2 vbr j p-acp np1. dt njp2 p-acp n1 p-acp np1. xx vvg p-acp n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1581
Image 130
4544
It was according to their owne conceiued knowledge; but not according to the knowledge they should haue had by the Gospel:
It was according to their own conceived knowledge; but not according to the knowledge they should have had by the Gospel:
pn31 vbds vvg p-acp po32 d j-vvn n1; cc-acp xx vvg p-acp dt n1 pns32 vmd vhi vhn p-acp dt n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1582
Image 130
4545
and for this doth Paul reproue it. The more of such zeale, the worse. Zeale, if it be not according to knowledge, is not acceptable to God:
and for this does Paul reprove it. The more of such zeal, the Worse. Zeal, if it be not according to knowledge, is not acceptable to God:
cc p-acp d vdz np1 vvi pn31. dt av-dc pp-f d n1, dt jc. n1, cs pn31 vbb xx vvg p-acp n1, vbz xx j p-acp np1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1582
Image 130
4546
The Iewes are a plaine example hereof. See also Eccles. 7.18. Q. Can a man haue too much zeale?The Iewes Are a plain Exampl hereof. See also Eccles. 7.18. Q. Can a man have too much zeal?
dt np2 vbr dt j n1 av. n1 av np1 crd. np1 vmb dt n1 vhb av d n1?
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1583
Image 130
4547
A. Not of true, but of selfe-conceited: A little of this is too much. For whatsoeuer is without Faith, is sinne: Faith presupposeth knowledge:A. Not of true, but of selfe-conceited: A little of this is too much. For whatsoever is without Faith, is sin: Faith presupposeth knowledge:
np1 xx pp-f j, cc-acp pp-f j: dt j pp-f d vbz av av-d. p-acp r-crq vbz p-acp n1, vbz n1: n1 vvz n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1585
Image 130
4548
Errour in knowledge, breeds errour in zeale.
Error in knowledge, breeds error in zeal.
n1 p-acp n1, vvz n1 p-acp n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1585
Image 130
4549
A good meaning will not iustifie our actions, (if otherwise euill) as appeares in the Iewes, who many of them meant well in persecuting the Gospell; A good meaning will not justify our actions, (if otherwise evil) as appears in the Iewes, who many of them meant well in persecuting the Gospel;
dt j n1 vmb xx vvi po12 n2, (cs av j-jn) a-acp vvz p-acp dt np2, r-crq d pp-f pno32 vvd av p-acp vvg dt n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1586
Image 130
4550
but they are to this day plagued for such zealous meanings. Let vs meane neuer so well;
but they Are to this day plagued for such zealous meanings. Let us mean never so well;
cc-acp pns32 vbr p-acp d n1 vvn p-acp d j n2. vvb pno12 vvi av av av;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1586
Image 130
4551
if that which we doe, be not according to Gods meaning, hee regards it not, who hath giuen his Law, not our meanings to be a rule of our obedience.
if that which we do, be not according to God's meaning, he regards it not, who hath given his Law, not our meanings to be a Rule of our Obedience.
cs d r-crq pns12 vdb, vbb xx vvg p-acp ng1 n1, pns31 vvz pn31 xx, r-crq vhz vvn po31 n1, xx po12 n2 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f po12 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1586
Image 130
4552
If a Wife play the Harlot, and say she meant no harme, will this satisfie her Husband? And shall wee thinke, to worship Images, pray to Saints, stay at home on the Sabbath day,
If a Wife play the Harlot, and say she meant no harm, will this satisfy her Husband? And shall we think, to worship Images, pray to Saints, stay At home on the Sabbath day,
cs dt n1 vvb dt n1, cc vvb pns31 vvd dx n1, vmb d vvi po31 n1? cc vmb pns12 vvi, pc-acp vvi n2, vvb p-acp n2, vvb p-acp n1-an p-acp dt n1 n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1587
Image 130
4575
For as he that trauelleth ouer the Washes, or in some dangerous passage, without a guide, many times perisheth:
For as he that travelleth over the Washes, or in Some dangerous passage, without a guide, many times Perishes:
p-acp c-acp pns31 cst vvz p-acp dt np2, cc p-acp d j n1, p-acp dt n1, d n2 vvz:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1594
Image 130
4553
when we may conueniently resort to the Church, vnder the shadow of a good meaning? No. God will not accept of such bald excuses.
when we may conveniently resort to the Church, under the shadow of a good meaning? No. God will not accept of such bald excuses.
c-crq pns12 vmb av-j vvi p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1? n1 np1 vmb xx vvi pp-f d j n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1587
Image 130
4554
And if good meaning will not excuse ill doing;
And if good meaning will not excuse ill doing;
cc cs j n1 vmb xx vvi j-jn vdg;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1588
Image 130
4555
What shall we say to them which doe ill, and meane ill too? What shall become of Drunkards, Blasphemers, Vncleane persons, &c. What good meaning can be in them?
What shall we say to them which doe ill, and mean ill too? What shall become of Drunkards, Blasphemers, Unclean Persons, etc. What good meaning can be in them?
q-crq vmb pns12 vvi p-acp pno32 r-crq n1 j-jn, cc vvb av-jn av? q-crq vmb vvi pp-f n2, n2, j-u n2, av q-crq j n1 vmb vbi p-acp pno32?
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1588
Image 130
4556
Here we haue a rule for the ordering of our zeale, that it may be acceptable to God. Here we have a Rule for the ordering of our zeal, that it may be acceptable to God.
av pns12 vhb dt n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po12 n1, cst pn31 vmb vbi j p-acp np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1589
Image 130
4557
For it is such a thing, which if it be well ordered, is most beautifull in a Christian;
For it is such a thing, which if it be well ordered, is most beautiful in a Christian;
p-acp pn31 vbz d dt n1, r-crq cs pn31 vbb av vvn, vbz av-ds j p-acp dt njp;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1589
Image 130
4558
but if not, a thing of exceeding danger: as Fire in moderation is most comfortable, in extremitie most fearefull.
but if not, a thing of exceeding danger: as Fire in moderation is most comfortable, in extremity most fearful.
cc-acp cs xx, dt n1 pp-f j-vvg n1: c-acp n1 p-acp n1 vbz av-ds j, p-acp n1 av-ds j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1589
Image 130
4559
This Rule is sound knowledge out of Gods Word. This knowledge must be three-fold.
This Rule is found knowledge out of God's Word. This knowledge must be threefold.
d n1 vbz j n1 av pp-f npg1 n1. d n1 vmb vbi j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1590
Image 130
4560
First, of the thing of the which we are zealous, that it be in the Right.
First, of the thing of the which we Are zealous, that it be in the Right.
ord, pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt r-crq pns12 vbr j, cst pn31 vbb p-acp dt n-jn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1591
Image 130
4561
For if wee be in the wrong, the more zeale, the worse; as in a wrong way, the more haste the worse speed.
For if we be in the wrong, the more zeal, the Worse; as in a wrong Way, the more haste the Worse speed.
p-acp cs pns12 vbb p-acp dt n-jn, dt av-dc n1, dt av-jc; c-acp p-acp dt n-jn n1, dt av-dc n1 dt jc n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1591
Image 130
4562
Therefore Saint Paul tels the Galathians, that it is good to be zealous alwaies in a good thing. Therefore Saint Paul tells the Galatians, that it is good to be zealous always in a good thing.
av n1 np1 vvz dt np2, cst pn31 vbz j pc-acp vbi j av p-acp dt j n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1591
Image 130
4563
2. Of the wrong which is done to the thing we are zealous of:
2. Of the wrong which is done to the thing we Are zealous of:
crd pp-f dt n-jn r-crq vbz vdn p-acp dt n1 pns12 vbr j pp-f:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1592
Image 130
4564
that in deed, there be a wrong done, not going vpon hearesay and aduenture, but vpon certainty, being able out of the Word, soundly to conuince the same. For here is the indignation;
that in deed, there be a wrong done, not going upon hearsay and adventure, but upon certainty, being able out of the Word, soundly to convince the same. For Here is the Indignation;
cst p-acp n1, pc-acp vbi dt n-jn vdn, xx vvg p-acp n1 cc n1, cc-acp p-acp n1, vbg j av pp-f dt n1, av-j pc-acp vvi dt d. p-acp av vbz dt n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1592
Image 130
4565
and if there be not sound knowledge, we may become slanderers of our brethren;
and if there be not found knowledge, we may become slanderers of our brothers;
cc cs pc-acp vbb xx j n1, pns12 vmb vvi n2 pp-f po12 n2;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1592
Image 130
4566
and (as they say) beat them with the sword, who deserue not to be touched with the scabberd.
and (as they say) beatrice them with the sword, who deserve not to be touched with the scabbard.
cc (c-acp pns32 vvb) vvd pno32 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vvb xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1592
Image 130
4567
3. That wee haue some competent knowledge and abilitie, thereby to iudge of the proportion of the wrong,
3. That we have Some competent knowledge and ability, thereby to judge of the proportion of the wrong,
crd cst pns12 vhb d j n1 cc n1, av pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n-jn,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1593
Image 130
4568
for the which we haue indignation in our zeale, that so our zeale may haue a good temper.
for the which we have Indignation in our zeal, that so our zeal may have a good temper.
p-acp dt r-crq pns12 vhb n1 p-acp po12 n1, cst av po12 n1 vmb vhi dt j n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1593
Image 130
4569
For all sinnes, offences, & wrongs are not of the same quantitie, and qualitie. As there is a difference in offences, so must there bee in our zeale;
For all Sins, offences, & wrongs Are not of the same quantity, and quality. As there is a difference in offences, so must there be in our zeal;
p-acp d n2, n2, cc n2-jn vbr xx pp-f dt d n1, cc n1. p-acp pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp n2, av vmb a-acp vbi p-acp po12 n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1593
Image 130
4570
in greater things to be more zealous, in lesser things, lesse zealous: wee must remember it is of the Nature of fire:
in greater things to be more zealous, in lesser things, less zealous: we must Remember it is of the Nature of fire:
p-acp jc n2 pc-acp vbi av-dc j, p-acp jc n2, av-dc j: pns12 vmb vvi pn31 vbz pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1593
Image 130
4571
There is not the like fire, for the roasting of an Egge, and for the roasting of an Oxe:
There is not the like fire, for the roasting of an Egg, and for the roasting of an Ox:
pc-acp vbz xx dt j n1, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, cc p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1593
Image 130
4572
but it is moderated, according to the necessities of the houshold.
but it is moderated, according to the necessities of the household.
cc-acp pn31 vbz vvn, vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1593
Image 130
4573
By this three-fold knowledge must our zeale be directed, where the Word begins, there must our zeale beginne,
By this threefold knowledge must our zeal be directed, where the Word begins, there must our zeal begin,
p-acp d j n1 vmb po12 n1 vbi vvn, c-crq dt n1 vvz, pc-acp vmb po12 n1 vvi,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1594
Image 130
4574
and where the Word ends, there must our zeale end, whatsoeuer our opinion be.
and where the Word ends, there must our zeal end, whatsoever our opinion be.
cc c-crq dt n1 vvz, pc-acp vmb po12 n1 n1, r-crq po12 n1 vbi.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1594
Image 130
4576
So is the man that is zealous, not according to knowledge.
So is the man that is zealous, not according to knowledge.
av vbz dt n1 cst vbz j, xx vvg p-acp n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1594
Image 130
4577
As therefore in the wildernesse when the cloud ascended, the children of Israel set forward in their iourneyes:
As Therefore in the Wilderness when the cloud ascended, the children of Israel Set forward in their journeys:
p-acp av p-acp dt n1 c-crq dt n1 vvd, dt n2 pp-f np1 vvd av-j p-acp po32 n2:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1594
Image 130
4578
and when that stood still, so did they: And if the cloud ascended not, then they iourneyed not till it ascended.
and when that stood still, so did they: And if the cloud ascended not, then they journeyed not till it ascended.
cc c-crq cst vvd av, av vdd pns32: cc cs dt n1 vvd xx, cs pns32 vvd xx c-acp pn31 vvd.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1594
Image 130
4579
So is our zeale alwaies to follow our knowledge, and to be directed therby. So is our zeal always to follow our knowledge, and to be directed thereby.
av vbz po12 n1 av pc-acp vvi po12 n1, cc pc-acp vbi vvn av.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1594
Image 130
4580
There are two forts of men, hereby to be apprehended. 1. They which haue a desect not of zeale,
There Are two forts of men, hereby to be apprehended. 1. They which have a desect not of zeal,
pc-acp vbr crd n2 pp-f n2, av pc-acp vbi vvn. crd pns32 r-crq vhb dt n1 xx pp-f n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1595
Image 130
4581
but of knowledge, for the ground of their zeale. 2. They which haue a defect not of knowledge,
but of knowledge, for the ground of their zeal. 2. They which have a defect not of knowledge,
cc-acp pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1. crd pns32 r-crq vhb dt n1 xx pp-f n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1595
Image 130
4582
but of zeale answerable to their knowledge. Of the 1. of these may be verified the Prouerbe.
but of zeal answerable to their knowledge. Of the 1. of these may be verified the Proverb.
cc-acp pp-f n1 j p-acp po32 n1. pp-f dt crd pp-f d vmb vbi vvn dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1595
Image 130
4583
They set the Cart before the Horse. The second may bee likened to Pharaohs Chariots, when the wheeles were off:
They Set the Cart before the Horse. The second may be likened to Pharaohs Chariots, when the wheels were off:
pns32 vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n1. dt ord vmb vbi vvn p-acp np1 n2, c-crq dt n2 vbdr a-acp:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1595
Image 130
4584
so slowly doe they expresse their knowledge in their liues.
so slowly do they express their knowledge in their lives.
av av-j vdb pns32 vvi po32 n1 p-acp po32 n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1595
Image 130
4585
The first are like a little ship without ballast & fraught, but with a great many sailes;
The First Are like a little ship without ballast & fraught, but with a great many sails;
dt ord vbr av-j dt j n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, cc-acp p-acp dt j d n2;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1595
Image 130
4586
which is soone either dasht against the Rockes, or toppled ouer;
which is soon either dashed against the Rocks, or toppled over;
r-crq vbz av av-d vvn p-acp dt n2, cc vvn a-acp;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1595
Image 130
4587
The second, are like a goodly great Ship well ballasted, and richly fraughted, but without any sayles, which quickly falleth into the hands of Pyrats,
The second, Are like a goodly great Ship well ballasted, and richly fraughted, but without any sails, which quickly falls into the hands of Pirates,
dt ord, vbr av-j dt j j n1 av vvn, cc av-j vvn, cc-acp p-acp d n2, r-crq av-j vvz p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1595
Image 130
4588
because it can make no speed; sooner making a prey for them, then a good Voyage for the Merchant.
Because it can make no speed; sooner making a prey for them, then a good Voyage for the Merchant.
c-acp pn31 vmb vvi dx n1; av-c vvg dt n1 p-acp pno32, cs dt j n1 p-acp dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1595
Image 130
4589
Separate zeale and knowledge, and they become both vnprofitable:
Separate zeal and knowledge, and they become both unprofitable:
j n1 cc n1, cc pns32 vvb d j:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1596
Image 130
4590
but wisely ioyne them, and they perfect a Christian, being like a precious Diamond in a ring of Gold.
but wisely join them, and they perfect a Christian, being like a precious Diamond in a ring of Gold.
cc-acp av-j vvi pno32, cc pns32 vvb dt njp, vbg av-j dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1596
Image 130
4591
Let not zeale outrunne knowledge or lagge behinde it; but let it ad aequale agree, going hand in hand with the same.
Let not zeal outrun knowledge or lag behind it; but let it and aequal agree, going hand in hand with the same.
vvb xx n1 vvi n1 cc vvi p-acp pn31; cc-acp vvb pn31 cc j vvi, vvg n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt d.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1596
Image 130
4592
For euen as in an Instrument of Musike there is a proportion of sound, wherein is the harmony, beyond which,
For even as in an Instrument of Music there is a proportion of found, wherein is the harmony, beyond which,
p-acp av-j c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 a-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, q-crq vbz dt n1, p-acp r-crq,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1596
Image 130
4593
if any string be strained, it makes a squeaking noyse; and if it bee not strained enough, it yeelds a clagging, dull and vnpleasant sound.
if any string be strained, it makes a squeaking noise; and if it be not strained enough, it yields a clagging, dull and unpleasant found.
cs d n1 vbi vvn, pn31 vvz dt j-vvg n1; cc cs pn31 vbb xx vvn av-d, pn31 vvz dt j-vvg, j cc j n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1596
Image 130
4594
So is it in our zeale, if it bee either more or lesse then our knowledge.
So is it in our zeal, if it be either more or less then our knowledge.
np1 vbz pn31 p-acp po12 n1, cs pn31 vbb d dc cc av-dc cs po12 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1596
Image 130
4595
Among the first sort of these men which haue zeale, not according to knowledge, are to be placed the Iewes,
Among the First sort of these men which have zeal, not according to knowledge, Are to be placed the Iewes,
p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f d n2 r-crq vhb n1, xx vvg p-acp n1, vbr pc-acp vbi vvn dt np2,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1597
Image 130
4596
and wee may iustly put the Papists, whose zeale for their many groundlesse deuices, hath made them bloudy persecutors of the Gospell:
and we may justly put the Papists, whose zeal for their many groundless devices, hath made them bloody persecutors of the Gospel:
cc pns12 vmb av-j vvi dt njp2, rg-crq n1 p-acp po32 d j n2, vhz vvn pno32 j n2 pp-f dt n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1597
Image 130
4597
Likewise the Brownists, whose immoderate zeale without warrant, hath made them most vncharitable Censurers of all the famous Churches in Christendome.
Likewise the Brownists, whose immoderate zeal without warrant, hath made them most uncharitable Censurers of all the famous Churches in Christendom.
av dt n2, rg-crq j n1 p-acp n1, vhz vvn pno32 av-ds j n2 pp-f d dt j n2 p-acp np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1597
Image 130
4598
Among the other sort which haue knowledge vvithout zeale, are our Dullerds in Religion, who are like a resty horse, that hath metall and strength, but will not goe forward. Bee zealous and amend;
Among the other sort which have knowledge without zeal, Are our Dullerds in Religion, who Are like a resty horse, that hath metal and strength, but will not go forward. be zealous and amend;
p-acp dt j-jn n1 r-crq vhb n1 p-acp n1, vbr po12 n2 p-acp n1, r-crq vbr av-j dt j n1, cst vhz n1 cc n1, cc-acp vmb xx vvi av-j. vbb j cc vvi;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1598
Image 130
4599
the example of Laodicea were enough to prouoke vs. It is the end of thy Redemption:
the Exampl of Laodicea were enough to provoke us It is the end of thy Redemption:
dt n1 pp-f np1 vbdr av-d pc-acp vvi pno12 pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f po21 n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1598
Image 130
4600
and a very pitifull thing, to be a man in knowledge, and a beast in life. Zeale without knowledge, profits not; so knowledge without zeale condemnes.
and a very pitiful thing, to be a man in knowledge, and a beast in life. Zeal without knowledge, profits not; so knowledge without zeal condemns.
cc dt j j n1, pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp n1, cc dt n1 p-acp n1. n1 p-acp n1, vvz xx; av n1 p-acp n1 vvz.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1598
Image 130
4601
How farre art thou from the zeale of Phinees, Dauid, Elias, & c? Thou canst be zealous and hote in thine owne causes:
How Far art thou from the zeal of Phinehas, David, Elias, & c? Thou Canst be zealous and hight in thine own Causes:
q-crq j vb2r pns21 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1, np1, cc sy? pns21 vm2 vbi j cc j p-acp po21 d n2:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1598
Image 130
4602
thou canst follow thy pleasures with Esau, till thou faint. Thou wilt spend twenty pound, but thou wilt haue thy wil of thy neighbour.
thou Canst follow thy pleasures with Esau, till thou faint. Thou wilt spend twenty pound, but thou wilt have thy will of thy neighbour.
pns21 vm2 vvi po21 n2 p-acp np1, c-acp pns21 j. pns21 vm2 vvi crd n1, cc-acp pns21 vm2 vhi po21 n1 pp-f po21 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1598
Image 130
4603
Alas, what wilt thou answere to God? When notwithstanding all thy knowledge, thou neither hast indignation against sinne:
Alas, what wilt thou answer to God? When notwithstanding all thy knowledge, thou neither haste Indignation against sin:
np1, q-crq vm2 pns21 vvi p-acp np1? c-crq p-acp d po21 n1, pns21 dx n1 n1 p-acp n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1598
Image 130
4604
Nor art any way carefull to honour God, according to his Word.
Nor art any Way careful to honour God, according to his Word.
ccx n1 d n1 j pc-acp vvi np1, vvg p-acp po31 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1598
Image 130
4605
VERSE 2. For they being ignorant of Gods righteousnes, and going about to establish their owne righteousnesse, haue not submitted themselues to the righteousnes of God.
VERSE 2. For they being ignorant of God's righteousness, and going about to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves to the righteousness of God.
n1 crd c-acp pns32 vbg j pp-f npg1 n1, cc vvg a-acp pc-acp vvi po32 d n1, vhb xx vvn px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1599
Image 130
4606
THat the zeale of the Iewes is not according to knowledge, is shewed in this verse.
THat the zeal of the Iewes is not according to knowledge, is showed in this verse.
cst dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vbz xx vvg p-acp n1, vbz vvn p-acp d n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1600
Image 130
4607
The reason whereby it is shewed, is brought in by an Occupation.
The reason whereby it is showed, is brought in by an Occupation.
dt n1 c-crq pn31 vbz vvn, vbz vvn p-acp p-acp dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1600
Image 130
4608
Some might say, Did not the Iewes abound in knowledge, who counted the very Letters of the Bible?
some might say, Did not the Iewes abound in knowledge, who counted the very Letters of the bible?
d vmd vvi, vdd xx dt np2 vvb p-acp n1, r-crq vvd dt j n2 pp-f dt n1?
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1600
Image 130
4609
For answere, Paul affirmes that they were ignorant of that which they should specially haue knowne;
For answer, Paul affirms that they were ignorant of that which they should specially have known;
p-acp n1, np1 vvz cst pns32 vbdr j pp-f d r-crq pns32 vmd av-j vhi vvn;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1601
Image 130
4610
namely, the righteousnes of God, of which they ought to haue beene zealous.
namely, the righteousness of God, of which they ought to have been zealous.
av, dt n1 pp-f np1, pp-f r-crq pns32 vmd pc-acp vhi vbn j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1601
Image 130
4611
In this verse then we haue two things, 1. A Iustification, That the Iewes are zealous, but not according to knowledge:
In this verse then we have two things, 1. A Justification, That the Iewes Are zealous, but not according to knowledge:
p-acp d n1 cs pns12 vhb crd n2, crd dt n1, cst dt np2 vbr j, cc-acp xx vvg p-acp n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1602
Image 130
4612
They are ignorant of the righteousnes of God. 2. A declaration of the effects of such ignorance, which are two, 1. Pride, They went about to stablish their owne. 2. Contempt of Gods righteousnesse:
They Are ignorant of the righteousness of God. 2. A declaration of the effects of such ignorance, which Are two, 1. Pride, They went about to establish their own. 2. Contempt of God's righteousness:
pns32 vbr j pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. crd dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f d n1, r-crq vbr crd, crd n1, pns32 vvd a-acp pc-acp vvi po32 d. crd n1 pp-f npg1 n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1602
Image 130
4613
They haue not submitted themselues vnto it. Here is a distinction of righteousnes, it is two-fold; First, Gods. Secondly, Our owne.
They have not submitted themselves unto it. Here is a distinction of righteousness, it is twofold; First, God's Secondly, Our own.
pns32 vhb xx vvn px32 p-acp pn31. av vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, pn31 vbz n1; ord, n2 ord, po12 d.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1602
Image 130
4614
Gods righteousnes is not abolished, but established by faith.
God's righteousness is not abolished, but established by faith.
npg1 n1 vbz xx vvn, cc-acp vvd p-acp n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1603
Image 130
4615
Our owne righteousnes, that is, which we haue wrought, as I may say, home-made righteousnes, of our owne vvebbing; this is abolished by faith:
Our own righteousness, that is, which we have wrought, as I may say, home-made righteousness, of our own vvebbing; this is abolished by faith:
np1 d n1, cst vbz, r-crq pns12 vhb vvn, c-acp pns11 vmb vvi, j n1, pp-f po12 d vvg; d vbz vvn p-acp n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1603
Image 130
4616
this was the righteousnes which the Iewes boasted of, vnable to abide the triall of the Law.
this was the righteousness which the Iewes boasted of, unable to abide the trial of the Law.
d vbds dt n1 r-crq dt np2 vvd a-acp, j-u pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1603
Image 130
4617
For they beeing ignorant of Gods righteousnesse;
For they being ignorant of God's righteousness;
c-acp pns32 vbg j pp-f npg1 n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1604
Image 130
4618
not whereby God is righteous in himselfe, but which he giues to man, that he may be righteous by God.
not whereby God is righteous in himself, but which he gives to man, that he may be righteous by God.
xx c-crq np1 vbz j p-acp px31, cc-acp r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp n1, cst pns31 vmb vbi j p-acp np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1604
Image 130
4619
This is the righteousnesse of our Mediator. They are zealous of righteousnes, but they are ignorant of that righteousnes which God approues;
This is the righteousness of our Mediator. They Are zealous of righteousness, but they Are ignorant of that righteousness which God approves;
d vbz dt n1 pp-f po12 n1. pns32 vbr j pp-f n1, cc-acp pns32 vbr j pp-f d n1 r-crq np1 vvz;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1604
Image 130
4621
This we sinfull men cannot performe, but Christ hath performed, and we cannot apprehend when God giues faith.
This we sinful men cannot perform, but christ hath performed, and we cannot apprehend when God gives faith.
np1 pns12 j n2 vmbx vvi, cc-acp np1 vhz vvn, cc pns12 vmbx vvi c-crq np1 vvz n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1604
Image 130
4622
Going about to stablish their owne righteousnesse. Their owne: that is, which they in their owne persons performe.
Going about to establish their own righteousness. Their own: that is, which they in their own Persons perform.
vvg a-acp pc-acp vvi po32 d n1. po32 d: cst vbz, r-crq pns32 p-acp po32 d n2 vvi.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1605
Image 130
4623
To stablish, or to set vp.
To establish, or to Set up.
pc-acp vvi, cc pc-acp vvi a-acp.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1605
Image 130
4624
A Metaphor from the staying vp of an old rotten house, which can be shored vp no longer .
A Metaphor from the staying up of an old rotten house, which can be shored up no longer.
dt n1 p-acp dt n-vvg a-acp pp-f dt j j-vvn n1, r-crq vmb vbi vvn a-acp dx jc.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1605
Image 130
4625
Or from the setting vp of a dead man vpon his feet, to make him stand .
Or from the setting up of a dead man upon his feet, to make him stand.
cc p-acp dt n-vvg a-acp pp-f dt j n1 p-acp po31 n2, pc-acp vvi pno31 vvi.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1605
Image 130
4626
Such is the labour of him that goeth about to be iustified by his owne righteousnes. Going about.
Such is the labour of him that Goes about to be justified by his own righteousness. Going about.
d vbz dt n1 pp-f pno31 cst vvz a-acp pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 d n1. vvg a-acp.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1605
Image 130
4627
The Nimrodians went about to build a tower whose top might reach to Heauen; they went about it, but brought it not to passe, but built a Babel:
The Nimrodians went about to built a tower whose top might reach to Heaven; they went about it, but brought it not to pass, but built a Babel:
dt njp2 vvd a-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 rg-crq n1 vmd vvi p-acp n1; pns32 vvd p-acp pn31, cc-acp vvd pn31 xx pc-acp vvi, cc-acp vvd dt np1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1606
Image 130
4628
so the Iewes went about to be iustified by their own righteousnes, but in vaine; working their owne confusion in the sight of God. They did not submit themselues.
so the Iewes went about to be justified by their own righteousness, but in vain; working their own confusion in the sighed of God. They did not submit themselves.
av dt np2 vvd a-acp pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 d n1, cc-acp p-acp j; vvg po32 d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. pns32 vdd xx vvi px32.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1606
Image 130
4629
This is the issue of pride; They will not be beholding to God for a righteousnesse of his appointing: They haue not submitted;
This is the issue of pride; They will not be beholding to God for a righteousness of his appointing: They have not submitted;
d vbz dt n1 pp-f n1; pns32 vmb xx vbi vvg p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 vvg: pns32 vhb xx vvn;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1607
Image 130
4630
as Rebells, which will not be subiect to their lawfull Prince. Ignorance breedes pride and contempt.
as Rebels, which will not be Subject to their lawful Prince. Ignorance breeds pride and contempt.
c-acp n2, r-crq vmb xx vbi j-jn p-acp po32 j n1. n1 vvz n1 cc n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1607
Image 130
4631
Thus Christ imputes to the Scribes and Pharises, Mat. 15.14. So Paul thought hee had no Peere while he was a Pharise;
Thus christ imputes to the Scribes and Pharisees, Mathew 15.14. So Paul Thought he had no Peer while he was a Pharisee;
av np1 vvz p-acp dt n2 cc np2, np1 crd. av np1 vvd pns31 vhd dx n1 cs pns31 vbds dt vvb;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1608
Image 130
4632
and therefore he was mad against the faith: and this was through Ignorance, 1. Tim. 1.12. Zeale without knowledge, is dangerous, as appeared in the Iewes; and Therefore he was mad against the faith: and this was through Ignorance, 1. Tim. 1.12. Zeal without knowledge, is dangerous, as appeared in the Iewes;
cc av pns31 vbds j p-acp dt n1: cc d vbds p-acp n1, crd np1 crd. n1 p-acp n1, vbz j, c-acp vvd p-acp dt np2;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1608
Image 130
4633
as appeareth in the Papists, and Brownists. It makes them proud; and hauing drunke in an opinion, they cannot be remoued with reason.
as appears in the Papists, and Brownists. It makes them proud; and having drunk in an opinion, they cannot be removed with reason.
c-acp vvz p-acp dt njp2, cc n2. pn31 vvz pno32 j; cc vhg vvn p-acp dt n1, pns32 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1609
Image 130
4634
As a man cannot write in a paper already written, or plow in a ground ouer-runne with bushes;
As a man cannot write in a paper already written, or blow in a ground overrun with Bushes;
p-acp dt n1 vmbx vvi p-acp dt n1 av vvn, cc vvi p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp n2;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1609
Image 130
4635
so is it hard to fasten any reason vpon a mind prepossest with fancy. 2. It makes thē vncharitable, in abhorring all them which consent not to their deuices;
so is it hard to fasten any reason upon a mind prepossessed with fancy. 2. It makes them uncharitable, in abhorring all them which consent not to their devices;
av vbz pn31 j pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp n1. crd pn31 vvz pno32 j, p-acp vvg d pno32 r-crq vvb xx p-acp po32 n2;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1609
Image 130
4636
so farre, that they Iudge their Contraries to be men not worthy to liue; persecuting vvith more eagernesse, them which renounce their opinions, then them which deny God.
so Far, that they Judge their Contraries to be men not worthy to live; persecuting with more eagerness, them which renounce their opinions, then them which deny God.
av av-j, cst pns32 vvi po32 n2-jn pc-acp vbi n2 xx j pc-acp vvi; vvg p-acp dc n1, pno32 r-crq vvb po32 n2, cs pns32 r-crq vvb np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1610
Image 130
4637
This appeared in the Iewes, who crucified Christ, for reprouing their Traditions.
This appeared in the Iewes, who Crucified christ, for reproving their Traditions.
d vvd p-acp dt np2, r-crq vvd np1, p-acp vvg po32 n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1611
Image 130
4638
And in the Arrians, vvho were more cruell in their time, to the Orthodoxall Christians, in maintaining their opinions, then were the heathen Emperours.
And in the Arians, who were more cruel in their time, to the orthodoxal Christians, in maintaining their opinions, then were the heathen emperors.
cc p-acp dt n2-jn, r-crq vbdr av-dc j p-acp po32 n1, p-acp dt np1 np1, p-acp vvg po32 n2, av vbdr dt j-jn n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1611
Image 130
4639
The Papists doe not exercise so much cruelty against any, as against those who consent not with them in the doctrines of their owne deuising.
The Papists do not exercise so much cruelty against any, as against those who consent not with them in the doctrines of their own devising.
dt njp2 vdb xx vvi av d n1 p-acp d, c-acp p-acp d r-crq vvb xx p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 d vvg.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1612
Image 130
4662
and that vvhich may iustifie vs before God. They which receiue not Christs righteousnes, are Rebels:
and that which may justify us before God. They which receive not Christ righteousness, Are Rebels:
cc cst r-crq vmb vvi pno12 p-acp np1. pns32 r-crq vvb xx npg1 n1, vbr n2:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1619
Image 130
4640
Also the Separatists exclaime of the Church of England, and can endure any thing, saue the gouernment of this Church, because it confuteth their fancies. Also the Separatists exclaim of the Church of England, and can endure any thing, save the government of this Church, Because it confuteth their fancies.
av dt n2 vvb pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vmb vvi d n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, c-acp pn31 vvz po32 n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1612
Image 130
4641
I find by my little reading, and smal obseruation, that too much zeale is more dangerous to the Church,
I find by my little reading, and small observation, that too much zeal is more dangerous to the Church,
pns11 vvb p-acp po11 j n-vvg, cc j n1, cst av d n1 vbz av-dc j p-acp dt n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1613
Image 130
4642
then the contrary degree of coldnes. 3. It makes men impatient of admonition; It will not endure the hearing of any thing that contradicts it:
then the contrary degree of coldness. 3. It makes men impatient of admonition; It will not endure the hearing of any thing that contradicts it:
cs dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1. crd pn31 vvz n2 j pp-f n1; pn31 vmb xx vvi dt n-vvg pp-f d n1 cst vvz pn31:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1613
Image 130
4643
as the Iewes would not heare Paul. Zeale is erroneous, if it vvant charitie, humilitie, and patience.
as the Iewes would not hear Paul. Zeal is erroneous, if it want charity, humility, and patience.
c-acp dt np2 vmd xx vvi np1. n1 vbz j, cs pn31 n1 n1, n1, cc n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1614
Image 130
4644
Ignorance is the mother of Error, and excuseth not, because we are bound to know; as a subiect is bound to knowe the Lawes of his Prince: Ignorance is the mother of Error, and excuseth not, Because we Are bound to know; as a Subject is bound to know the Laws of his Prince:
n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vvz xx, c-acp pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi; c-acp dt n-jn vbz vvn pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f po31 n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1615
Image 130
4645
and if he offend, it will not serue his turne, to say he knew not the Law. and if he offend, it will not serve his turn, to say he knew not the Law.
cc cs pns31 vvb, pn31 vmb xx vvi po31 n1, pc-acp vvi pns31 vvd xx dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1615
Image 130
4646
If a man be ignorant of that which concernes him not, it excuseth him:
If a man be ignorant of that which concerns him not, it excuseth him:
cs dt n1 vbi j pp-f d r-crq vvz pno31 xx, pn31 vvz pno31:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1616
Image 130
4647
as if a Minister be ignorant of the Art of Physike, or to plow an acre of ground;
as if a Minister be ignorant of the Art of Physic, or to blow an acre of ground;
c-acp cs dt n1 vbi j pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1616
Image 130
4648
or a Physician, ignorant of the Art of Nauigation.
or a physician, ignorant of the Art of Navigation.
cc dt n1, j pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1616
Image 130
4649
But if a Minister be ignorant of the Scriptures, or a Physician of the difference and cause of diseases, the complexion of his simples, &c. it excuseth not.
But if a Minister be ignorant of the Scriptures, or a physician of the difference and cause of diseases, the complexion of his simples, etc. it excuseth not.
p-acp cs dt n1 vbi j pp-f dt n2, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2, dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, av pn31 vvz xx.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1616
Image 130
4650
So for a Christian to be ignorant of Gods righteousnes, and the way of Iustification before him, is most dangerous.
So for a Christian to be ignorant of God's righteousness, and the Way of Justification before him, is most dangerous.
av p-acp dt njp pc-acp vbi j pp-f npg1 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31, vbz av-ds j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1616
Image 130
4651
So is it for a man to imagine he knowes, when hee is most ignorant;
So is it for a man to imagine he knows, when he is most ignorant;
av vbz pn31 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pns31 vvz, c-crq pns31 vbz av-ds j;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1617
Image 130
4652
which is, as if a drunken man should thinke himselfe sober, or a sicke man well.
which is, as if a drunken man should think himself Sobrium, or a sick man well.
r-crq vbz, c-acp cs dt j n1 vmd vvi px31 j, cc dt j n1 av.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1617
Image 130
4653
Stop the fountaine of these inconueniences, by sound knowledge; as a blind man, so an ignorant man must needes erre out of the way.
Stop the fountain of these inconveniences, by found knowledge; as a blind man, so an ignorant man must needs err out of the Way.
n1 dt n1 pp-f d n2, p-acp j n1; c-acp dt j n1, av dt j n1 vmb av vvi av pp-f dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1617
Image 130
4654
As a man expects not a voice from fishes, so nor from ignorant men vertue.
As a man expects not a voice from Fish, so nor from ignorant men virtue.
p-acp dt n1 vvz xx dt n1 p-acp n2, av ccx p-acp j n2 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1617
Image 130
4655
If the vvoman of Samaria had knowne who it was that offred her vvater, she would not haue mocked him.
If the woman of Samaria had known who it was that offered her water, she would not have mocked him.
cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vhd vvn r-crq pn31 vbds cst vvd po31 n1, pns31 vmd xx vhi vvn pno31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1618
Image 130
4656
If the Iewes had knowne many of them the Lord of life, they would not haue crucified him.
If the Iewes had known many of them the Lord of life, they would not have Crucified him.
cs dt np2 vhd vvn d pp-f pno32 dt n1 pp-f n1, pns32 vmd xx vhi vvn pno31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1618
Image 130
4657
If the Papists many of them knew better, they would accordingly professe.
If the Papists many of them knew better, they would accordingly profess.
cs dt njp2 d pp-f pno32 vvd j, pns32 vmd av-vvg vvi.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1618
Image 130
4658
Our profane persons, if they knew the rigour of Gods iustice, the heat of his anger, the burning of hell, they would not (I thinke) so shamelesly carry themselues.
Our profane Persons, if they knew the rigour of God's Justice, the heat of his anger, the burning of hell, they would not (I think) so shamelessly carry themselves.
po12 j n2, cs pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, dt j-vvg pp-f n1, pns32 vmd xx (pns11 vvb) av av-j vvi px32.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1618
Image 130
4659
Trust not in thine owne righteousnesse, in they ciuill and harmelesse carriage, there is no more goodnesse in it, Trust not in thine own righteousness, in they civil and harmless carriage, there is no more Goodness in it,
vvb xx p-acp po21 d n1, p-acp pns32 j cc j n1, pc-acp vbz dx dc n1 p-acp pn31,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1619
Image 130
4660
then life in a dead carkasse. It is like a childes baby made of clouts:
then life in a dead carcase. It is like a child's baby made of clouts:
cs n1 p-acp dt j n1. pn31 vbz av-j dt ng1 n1 vvn pp-f n2:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1619
Image 130
4661
theres not more difference between such a puppet & a strong man, then between our righteousnesse,
theres not more difference between such a puppet & a strong man, then between our righteousness,
pc-acp|vbz xx dc n1 p-acp d dt n1 cc dt j n1, av p-acp po12 n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1619
Image 130
4664
Whatsoeuer gifts of nature thou hast, thou art a rebel if thou belieuest not the Word,
Whatsoever Gifts of nature thou hast, thou art a rebel if thou Believest not the Word,
r-crq n2 pp-f n1 pns21 vh2, pns21 vb2r dt n1 cs pns21 vv2 xx dt n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1620
Image 130
4665
and receiuest not the righteousnesse of God offred thee therein. A more open rebell is a drunkard, blasphemes, &c. Alas!
and receivest not the righteousness of God offered thee therein. A more open rebel is a drunkard, blasphemes, etc. Alas!
cc vv2 xx dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd pno21 av. dt av-dc j n1 vbz dt n1, n2, av uh!
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1620
Image 130
4666
vvhat shal becom of these? A Iew is better then such a one, so is a Papist;
what shall become of these? A Iew is better then such a one, so is a Papist;
q-crq vmb vvi pp-f d? dt np1 vbz jc cs d dt pi, av vbz dt njp;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1620
Image 130
4667
they can say something for themselues, and many of them are free from such notorious crimes.
they can say something for themselves, and many of them Are free from such notorious crimes.
pns32 vmb vvi pi p-acp px32, cc d pp-f pno32 vbr j p-acp d j n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1620
Image 130
4668
Surely, such shall be dealt withall as rebels, and because they will not repent, and be subiect to the righteousnes of God in faith, they must be subiect to the reuenging iustice of God in torments.
Surely, such shall be dealt withal as rebels, and Because they will not Repent, and be Subject to the righteousness of God in faith, they must be Subject to the revenging Justice of God in torments.
np1, d vmb vbi vvn av p-acp n2, cc c-acp pns32 vmb xx vvi, cc vbi j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, pns32 vmb vbi j-jn p-acp dt j-vvg n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1620
Image 130
4669
VERSE 4. For Christ is the end of the Law for righteousnesse to euery one that beleeueth.
VERSE 4. For christ is the end of the Law for righteousness to every one that Believeth.
n1 crd p-acp np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp d pi cst vvz.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1621
Image 130
4670
THe Iewes are zealous of the righteousnesse of the Lavv, yet are ignorant of Gods righteousnes, and submit not vnto it:
THe Iewes Are zealous of the righteousness of the Law, yet Are ignorant of God's righteousness, and submit not unto it:
dt np2 vbr j pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av vbr j pp-f npg1 n1, cc vvb xx p-acp pn31:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1622
Image 130
4671
for God gaue the Law, not to make vs righteous, but to make vs seeke Christ, the end of the Lavv, that wee might be righteous in him.
for God gave the Law, not to make us righteous, but to make us seek christ, the end of the Law, that we might be righteous in him.
c-acp np1 vvd dt n1, xx pc-acp vvi pno12 j, cc-acp pc-acp vvi pno12 vvi np1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst pns12 vmd vbi j p-acp pno31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1622
Image 130
4672
Here Paul brings an Argument, to shew that Iustification by faith, establisheth the righteousnesse of the Law.
Here Paul brings an Argument, to show that Justification by faith, Establisheth the righteousness of the Law.
av np1 vvz dt n1, pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp n1, vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1623
Image 130
4673
That which aimeth at, and attaineth the end of the Law, destroyeth it not: But faith attaineth the end of it, which is Christ. Therefore.
That which aimeth At, and attaineth the end of the Law, Destroyeth it not: But faith attaineth the end of it, which is christ. Therefore.
d r-crq vvz p-acp, cc vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz pn31 xx: cc-acp n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f pn31, r-crq vbz np1. av.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1623
Image 130
4674
And as hee which runneth not to the end of the race, misseth the prize;
And as he which Runneth not to the end of the raze, misses the prize;
cc c-acp pns31 r-crq vvz xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz dt n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1623
Image 130
4675
so the Iewes misse of Iustification, because they haue not Christ, the end of the Law.
so the Iewes miss of Justification, Because they have not christ, the end of the Law.
av dt np2 n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pns32 vhb xx np1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1623
Image 130
4676
In this verse are two things; 1. A Proposition. 2. The amplification. The Proposition. Christ is the end of the Lavv, both Ceremoniall and Morall.
In this verse Are two things; 1. A Proposition. 2. The amplification. The Proposition. christ is the end of the Law, both Ceremonial and Moral.
p-acp d n1 vbr crd n2; crd dt n1. crd dt n1. dt n1. np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, d j cc j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1624
Image 130
4677
The Iewes sought to be righteous by the obseruation of both these. The end, The end of a thing is either Mathematicall or Morall.
The Iewes sought to be righteous by the observation of both these. The end, The end of a thing is either Mathematical or Moral.
dt np2 vvd pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n1 pp-f d d. dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz d j cc j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1625
Image 130
4678
The Mathematicall end, is the vtmost part of a thing in which the length or continuance is determined;
The Mathematical end, is the utmost part of a thing in which the length or Continuance is determined;
dt j n1, vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp r-crq dt n1 cc n1 vbz vvn;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1626
Image 130
4679
as a point is the end of a line, Death the end of life, the day of Iudgement, the end of this vvorld.
as a point is the end of a line, Death the end of life, the day of Judgement, the end of this world.
c-acp dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n1 dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f d n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1626
Image 130
4680
The Morall end of a thing, is the scope and perfection of it. Now Christ is the end of the Law both waies.
The Moral end of a thing, is the scope and perfection of it. Now christ is the end of the Law both ways.
dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pn31. av np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 d n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1627
Image 130
4681
The Mathematicall end, both of the Ceremoniall and Morall, but diuersly. Of the Ceremoniall, by a direct signification of the Morall, by an accidentall direction.
The Mathematical end, both of the Ceremonial and Moral, but diversely. Of the Ceremonial, by a Direct signification of the Moral, by an accidental direction.
dt j n1, d pp-f dt j cc j, cc-acp av-j. pp-f dt j, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j, p-acp dt j n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1628
Image 130
4682
The Ceremonies signified Christ, and ended at him. The Morall Law also, after a sort, leades to Christ.
The Ceremonies signified christ, and ended At him. The Moral Law also, After a sort, leads to christ.
dt n2 vvd np1, cc vvn p-acp pno31. dt j n1 av, p-acp dt n1, vvz p-acp np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1628
Image 130
4683
Properly, the Morall Law leades sinners to the Curse, but by account to Christ, as the disease leades to the medicine or Physician.
Properly, the Moral Law leads Sinners to the Curse, but by account to christ, as the disease leads to the medicine or physician.
av-j, dt j n1 vvz n2 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp n1 p-acp np1, c-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 cc n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1628
Image 130
4684
He is also the morall end of both.
He is also the moral end of both.
pns31 vbz av dt j n1 pp-f d.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1629
Image 130
4685
For hee is the body of those Ceremonies and shadowes, and hee perfectly fulfilled the Decalogue for vs, and that three waies;
For he is the body of those Ceremonies and shadows, and he perfectly fulfilled the Decalogue for us, and that three ways;
p-acp pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2 cc n2, cc pns31 av-j vvd dt n1 p-acp pno12, cc d crd n2;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1629
Image 130
4686
1. In his pure conception. 2. In his godly life. 3. In his holy and obedient sufferings, and all for vs:
1. In his pure conception. 2. In his godly life. 3. In his holy and obedient sufferings, and all for us:
crd p-acp po31 j n1. crd p-acp po31 j n1. crd p-acp po31 j cc j n2, cc d p-acp pno12:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1629
Image 130
4687
for whatsoeuer the Law required that we should Bee, Doe, or Suffer, hee hath performed in our behalfe.
for whatsoever the Law required that we should be, Do, or Suffer, he hath performed in our behalf.
p-acp r-crq dt n1 vvd cst pns12 vmd vbi, vdb, cc vvb, pns31 vhz vvn p-acp po12 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1629
Image 130
4688
Therefore one wittily saith, that Christ is Telos, the end, or Tribute; and we by his payment, Ateleis, tribute-free;
Therefore one wittily Says, that christ is Telos, the end, or Tribute; and we by his payment, Ateleis, tribute-free;
av crd av-j vvz, cst np1 vbz np1, dt n1, cc n1; cc pns12 p-acp po31 n1, n2, j;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1629
Image 130
4689
vve are discharged by him before God. Christ is both these ends; but principally the last is heere vnderstood.
we Are discharged by him before God. christ is both these ends; but principally the last is Here understood.
pns12 vbr vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp np1. np1 vbz d d n2; cc-acp av-j dt ord vbz av vvn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1629
Image 130
4690
The Amplification is by a double determination: 1. For vvhat. 2. For vvhom. 1. For righteousnes to be done, or imputed.
The Amplification is by a double determination: 1. For what. 2. For whom. 1. For righteousness to be done, or imputed.
dt n1 vbz p-acp dt j-jn n1: crd p-acp q-crq. crd p-acp ro-crq. crd p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi vdn, cc vvn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1630
Image 130
4691
This first, and more principally also, for the other. 2. For whom; Described 1. by quality, for Beleeuers. 2. By generality, Euery Beleeuer.
This First, and more principally also, for the other. 2. For whom; Described 1. by quality, for Believers. 2. By generality, Every Believer.
d ord, cc av-dc av-jn av, p-acp dt n-jn. crd p-acp ro-crq; vvn crd p-acp n1, c-acp n2. crd p-acp n1, d n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1630
Image 130
4692
Q. Is Faith and Christs righteousnes of the Law? A. In substance the righteousnesse of the Law and the Gospell are all one.Q. Is Faith and Christ righteousness of the Law? A. In substance the righteousness of the Law and the Gospel Are all one.
np1 vbz n1 cc npg1 n1 pp-f dt n1? np1 p-acp n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1 vbr d pi.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1631
Image 130
4693
For none can be iustified by any other righteousnes, then that which the Law requireth.
For none can be justified by any other righteousness, then that which the Law requires.
p-acp pix vmb vbi vvn p-acp d j-jn n1, av cst r-crq dt n1 vvz.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1632
Image 130
4694
They differ onely in the manner of performance, the Law exacting it to be done by our selues, the Gospell offering it done by Christ, to be apprehended by faith.
They differ only in the manner of performance, the Law exacting it to be done by our selves, the Gospel offering it done by christ, to be apprehended by faith.
pns32 vvb av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 vvg pn31 pc-acp vbi vdn p-acp po12 n2, dt n1 vvg pn31 vdn p-acp np1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1632
Image 130
4695
Iustifying faith is not directly of the Law;
Justifying faith is not directly of the Law;
vvg n1 vbz xx av-j pp-f dt n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1632
Image 130
4696
for the Law knoweth no Grace, but indirectly it is as the Law commands, obedience to God.
for the Law Knoweth no Grace, but indirectly it is as the Law commands, Obedience to God.
p-acp dt n1 vvz dx n1, cc-acp av-j pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 vvz, n1 p-acp np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1632
Image 130
4697
God hath giuen the Law in writing, to bring men to Christ, that beleeuing in him, they might be iustified by his righteousnesse, Gal. 3.24. Humane lawes are branches of the Morall law: therefore not abolished by Christ: God hath given the Law in writing, to bring men to christ, that believing in him, they might be justified by his righteousness, Gal. 3.24. Humane laws Are branches of the Moral law: Therefore not abolished by christ:
np1 vhz vvn dt n1 p-acp vvg, pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp np1, cst vvg p-acp pno31, pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1, np1 crd. j n2 vbr n2 pp-f dt j n1: av xx vvn p-acp np1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1633
Image 130
4698
and that is an vniust lawe, whose end is not Christ. For righteousnesse to the beleeuer, not to the worker:
and that is an unjust law, whose end is not christ. For righteousness to the believer, not to the worker:
cc cst vbz dt j n1, rg-crq n1 vbz xx np1. p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, xx p-acp dt n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1634
Image 130
4699
we are not iustified by doing, but by beleeuing. All beleeuers admitted to Iustification, none excluded:
we Are not justified by doing, but by believing. All believers admitted to Justification, none excluded:
pns12 vbr xx vvn p-acp vdg, cc-acp p-acp vvg. d n2 vvn p-acp n1, pix vvn:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1635
Image 130
4700
for faith is a supernaturall grace, of which all are equally capable, if God bestow it.
for faith is a supernatural grace, of which all Are equally capable, if God bestow it.
p-acp n1 vbz dt j n1, pp-f r-crq d vbr av-j j, cs np1 vvb pn31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1636
Image 130
4701
A beleeuer is happy, for he hath Christ, and so, the righteousnesse which the Lawe exacts: A believer is happy, for he hath christ, and so, the righteousness which the Law exacts:
dt n1 vbz j, c-acp pns31 vhz np1, cc av, dt n1 r-crq dt n1 vvz:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1637
Image 130
4702
He hath the perfection of the Lawe which beleeueth in Christ.
He hath the perfection of the Law which Believeth in christ.
pns31 vhz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq vvz p-acp np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1637
Image 130
4703
Yea, such a one is euery beleeuer in the day that he beleeues, as he should be if hee could as perfectly keep the Lawe, as the very Angels. Yea, such a one is every believer in the day that he believes, as he should be if he could as perfectly keep the Law, as the very Angels.
uh, d dt pi vbz d n1 p-acp dt n1 cst pns31 vvz, c-acp pns31 vmd vbi cs pns31 vmd c-acp av-j vvi dt n1, c-acp dt j n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1637
Image 130
4704
Satan would discourage poore sinners from the scant measure of their sanctification: But if thou beleeuest, be comforted;
Satan would discourage poor Sinners from the scant measure of their sanctification: But if thou Believest, be comforted;
np1 vmd vvi j n2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po32 n1: cc-acp cs pns21 vv2, vbb vvn;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1637
Image 130
4705
for thou hast liuery and seysin of all the promises of the Lawe in the first moment of thy faith:
for thou hast livery and seysin of all the promises of the Law in the First moment of thy faith:
c-acp pns21 vh2 n1 cc n1 pp-f d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f po21 n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1637
Image 130
4706
It cannot hurt thee, it curses onely vnbeleeuers, and bad liuers, hauing a full blow at them to their condemnation.
It cannot hurt thee, it curses only unbelievers, and bad livers, having a full blow At them to their condemnation.
pn31 vmbx vvi pno21, pn31 vvz av-j n2, cc j n2, vhg dt j n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1637
Image 130
4707
Seeke faith and the increase of it more then gold, for it is much more precious, inriching the conscience with peace, comfort and confidence,
Seek faith and the increase of it more then gold, for it is much more precious, enriching the conscience with peace, Comfort and confidence,
vvb n1 cc dt n1 pp-f pn31 av-dc cs n1, c-acp pn31 vbz d dc j, vvg dt n1 p-acp n1, n1 cc n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1638
Image 130
4708
euen in the houre of death: Many lament outward wants, but few the want of faith.
even in the hour of death: Many lament outward Wants, but few the want of faith.
av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: d vvb j n2, cc-acp d dt n1 pp-f n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1638
Image 130
4709
The Lawe is a heauenly thing, and many wonders are contained in it, of which wee shall comfortably vnderstand, if we studie it aright. The Law is a heavenly thing, and many wonders Are contained in it, of which we shall comfortably understand, if we study it aright.
dt n1 vbz dt j n1, cc d n2 vbr vvn p-acp pn31, pp-f r-crq pns12 vmb av-j vvi, cs pns12 vvi pn31 av.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1639
Image 130
4710
Study it not as the Iewes or Papists doe, to be iustified by it; but to bring thee to Christ, and then to walk in all obedience with thankfulnesse:
Study it not as the Iewes or Papists do, to be justified by it; but to bring thee to christ, and then to walk in all Obedience with thankfulness:
n1 pn31 xx p-acp dt np2 cc njp2 vdb, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pn31; cc-acp pc-acp vvi pno21 p-acp np1, cc av pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1 p-acp n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1639
Image 130
4711
If thou doest thus, thou hittest the nayle on the head.
If thou dost thus, thou hittest the nail on the head.
cs pns21 vd2 av, pns21 vv2 dt n1 p-acp dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1639
Image 130
4712
If the Lawe driue vs not to Christ, as the storme the birds to the Row,
If the Law driven us not to christ, as the storm the Birds to the Row,
cs dt n1 vvb pno12 xx p-acp np1, c-acp dt n1 dt n2 p-acp dt n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1639
Image 130
4713
and the ship to the hauen, all other intents and studies are of no value. Euery precept must teach vs our weaknesse, euery promise must set our teeth on edge,
and the ship to the Haven, all other intents and studies Are of no valve. Every precept must teach us our weakness, every promise must Set our teeth on edge,
cc dt n1 p-acp dt n1, d j-jn n2 cc n2 vbr pp-f dx n1. d n1 vmb vvi pno12 po12 n1, d n1 vmb vvi po12 n2 p-acp n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1639
Image 130
4714
and euery curse as the lash of a whip, make vs cry peccaui, and bring vs down vpon our knees, with, Iesu thou sonne of Dauid, haue mercy, as the blind man cried in the Gospell.
and every curse as the lash of a whip, make us cry peccaui, and bring us down upon our knees, with, Iesu thou son of David, have mercy, as the blind man cried in the Gospel.
cc d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvb pno12 vvi fw-la, cc vvb pno12 a-acp p-acp po12 n2, p-acp, np1 pns21 n1 pp-f np1, vhb n1, p-acp dt j n1 vvd p-acp dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1640
Image 130
4715
And when thou art come to Christ, thou must not cast away the Lawe, but vse it still, to make thee more to cling vnto Christ,
And when thou art come to christ, thou must not cast away the Law, but use it still, to make thee more to cling unto christ,
cc c-crq pns21 vb2r vvn p-acp np1, pns21 vmb xx vvi av dt n1, cc-acp vvb pn31 av, pc-acp vvi pno21 av-dc pc-acp vvi p-acp np1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1641
Image 130
4716
and as a rule of righteous liuing: Christ is the end of the Lawe, not the killing, but fulfilling end;
and as a Rule of righteous living: christ is the end of the Law, not the killing, but fulfilling end;
cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n-vvg: np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, xx dt j-vvg, cc-acp j-vvg n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1641
Image 130
4717
not to end, but to vrge thy obedience. When the Marchant is come aboord his ship by boat, he drownes not his boat, not to end, but to urge thy Obedience. When the Merchant is come aboard his ship by boat, he drowns not his boat,
xx pc-acp vvi, cc-acp pc-acp vvi po21 n1. c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn a-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1, pns31 vvz xx po31 n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1641
Image 130
4718
but hoyses it vp into his ship; he may haue vse of it another time: or as a Noble-man neglects not his Schoolemaster when he is come to his lands, but preferres him:
but hoises it up into his ship; he may have use of it Another time: or as a Nobleman neglects not his Schoolmaster when he is come to his Lands, but prefers him:
cc-acp n2 pn31 a-acp p-acp po31 n1; pns31 vmb vhi n1 pp-f pn31 j-jn n1: cc c-acp dt n1 vvz xx po31 n1 c-crq pns31 vbz vvn p-acp po31 n2, cc-acp vvz pno31:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1641
Image 130
4719
So certainly, if the Lawe (though sharpe) hath brought thee to Christ, thou canst not but loue it for this office;
So Certainly, if the Law (though sharp) hath brought thee to christ, thou Canst not but love it for this office;
av av-j, cs dt n1 (cs j) vhz vvn pno21 p-acp np1, pns21 vm2 xx cc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp d n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1641
Image 130
4720
if thou doest not, thou hast not Christ.
if thou dost not, thou hast not christ.
cs pns21 vd2 xx, pns21 vh2 xx np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1641
Image 130
4721
Yea, it will be the delight of a man to be then doing, when Christ is with him,
Yea, it will be the delight of a man to be then doing, when christ is with him,
uh, pn31 vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vbi av vdg, c-crq np1 vbz p-acp pno31,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1641
Image 130
4722
as Peter then willingly and with successe cast out his net. Without Christ the Lawe is an vncomfortable study:
as Peter then willingly and with success cast out his net. Without christ the Law is an uncomfortable study:
c-acp np1 av av-j cc p-acp n1 vvd av po31 n1. p-acp np1 dt n1 vbz dt j n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1641
Image 130
4723
but with him, nothing more delightfull.
but with him, nothing more delightful.
cc-acp p-acp pno31, pix av-dc j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1641
Image 130
4724
VERSE 5. For Moses describeth the righteousnesse which is of the Lawe, that the man which doth those things shall liue by them.
VERSE 5. For Moses Describeth the righteousness which is of the Law, that the man which does those things shall live by them.
n1 crd p-acp np1 vvz dt n1 r-crq vbz pp-f dt n1, cst dt n1 r-crq vdz d n2 vmb vvi p-acp pno32.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1642
Image 130
4725
6. But the righteousnesse which is of faith, speaketh on this wise;
6. But the righteousness which is of faith, speaks on this wise;
crd p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbz pp-f n1, vvz p-acp d n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1643
Image 130
4726
Say not in thy heart, Who shall ascend into Heauen? That is, to bring Christ downe from aboue. Say not in thy heart, Who shall ascend into Heaven? That is, to bring christ down from above.
vvb xx p-acp po21 n1, r-crq vmb vvi p-acp n1? cst vbz, pc-acp vvi np1 a-acp p-acp a-acp.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1643
Image 130
4727
7. Or, Who shall descend into the Deepe? that is to bring vp Christ againe from the dead.
7. Or, Who shall descend into the Deep? that is to bring up christ again from the dead.
crd cc, r-crq vmb vvi p-acp dt j-jn? cst vbz pc-acp vvi a-acp np1 av p-acp dt j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1644
Image 130
4728
8. But what sayth it? The Word is nigh thee, euen in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that is the Word of faith which we preach.
8. But what say it? The Word is High thee, even in thy Mouth, and in thy heart, that is the Word of faith which we preach.
crd cc-acp q-crq vvz pn31? dt n1 vbz av-j pno21, av p-acp po21 n1, cc p-acp po21 n1, cst vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 r-crq pns12 vvb.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1645
Image 130
4729
HEre Paul brings an Argument to euince, that faith abolisheth not, but stablisheth true righteousnesse, thus:
Here Paul brings an Argument to evince, that faith abolisheth not, but stablisheth true righteousness, thus:
av np1 vvz dt n1 pc-acp vvi, cst n1 vvz xx, cc-acp vvz j n1, av:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1646
Image 130
4730
The righteousnesse of faith is that which Moses teacheth vnto Iustification: Therefore Iustification by faith, abolisheth not righteousnes, but establisheth it.
The righteousness of faith is that which Moses Teaches unto Justification: Therefore Justification by faith, abolisheth not righteousness, but Establisheth it.
dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz d r-crq np1 vvz p-acp n1: av n1 p-acp n1, vvz xx n1, cc-acp vvz pn31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1646
Image 130
4731
Paul compares in these verses the righteousnesse of the Lawe, and of faith together;Paul compares in these Verses the righteousness of the Law, and of faith together;
np1 vvz p-acp d n2 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f n1 av;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1647
Image 130
4732
shewing that the righteousnesse of the Lawe, (to be performed by vs) is vncertaine and impossible:
showing that the righteousness of the Law, (to be performed by us) is uncertain and impossible:
vvg cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno12) vbz j cc j:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1647
Image 130
4733
and that the righteousnesse of faith is certaine and possible; and both these by the testimony of Moses.
and that the righteousness of faith is certain and possible; and both these by the testimony of Moses.
cc cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz j cc j; cc d d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1647
Image 130
4734
The Iewes thought that faith had been contrary to Moses: but Paul shewes that Moses taught faith, as Christ himselfe witnesseth.
The Iewes Thought that faith had been contrary to Moses: but Paul shows that Moses taught faith, as christ himself Witnesseth.
dt np2 vvd d n1 vhd vbn j-jn p-acp np1: p-acp np1 vvz cst np1 vvn n1, c-acp np1 px31 vvz.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1648
Image 130
4735
The impossibility of the righteousnesse of the Law (vnto Iustification) Paul shewes in the 5. verse out of Leuiticus: The impossibility of the righteousness of the Law (unto Justification) Paul shows in the 5. verse out of Leviticus:
dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 (p-acp n1) np1 vvz p-acp dt crd n1 av pp-f np1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1649
Image 130
4736
The man that doth these things, shall liue thereby; that is, shall be iust; for life flowes from Iustice.
The man that does these things, shall live thereby; that is, shall be just; for life flows from Justice
dt n1 cst vdz d n2, vmb vvi av; d vbz, vmb vbi j; p-acp n1 vvz p-acp n1
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1649
Image 130
4737
The Gospell teacheth not a diuers righteousnesse from that of the Law, but a diuers way vnto it:
The Gospel Teaches not a diverse righteousness from that of the Law, but a diverse Way unto it:
dt n1 vvz xx dt j n1 p-acp d pp-f dt n1, cc-acp dt j n1 p-acp pn31:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1650
Image 130
4738
namely, Faith in Christ, who fulfilled the Law. The Argument from hence against Iustification by the Law, is drawne from the Cause.
namely, Faith in christ, who fulfilled the Law. The Argument from hence against Justification by the Law, is drawn from the Cause.
av, n1 p-acp np1, r-crq vvd dt n1. dt n1 p-acp av p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, vbz vvn p-acp dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1650
Image 130
4739
To performe the Law is impossible. But righteousnesse of the Law, is to performe it. Therefore.
To perform the Law is impossible. But righteousness of the Law, is to perform it. Therefore.
p-acp vvi dt n1 vbz j. p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz pc-acp vvi pn31. av.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1651
Image 130
4740
This impossibility of our performing the Law, is not from the Law, but from our selues, who are corrupt.
This impossibility of our performing the Law, is not from the Law, but from our selves, who Are corrupt.
d n1 pp-f po12 n-vvg dt n1, vbz xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp po12 n2, r-crq vbr j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1652
Image 130
4741
That the righteousnesse of Faith is certaine and possible, Paul shewes, verse 6, 7, 8. that it is certaine, verse 6, 7. that it is possible, verse 8. The Righteousnesse of Faith, that is, which the Gospell offereth, and Faith receiues, is certaine.
That the righteousness of Faith is certain and possible, Paul shows, verse 6, 7, 8. that it is certain, verse 6, 7. that it is possible, verse 8. The Righteousness of Faith, that is, which the Gospel Offereth, and Faith receives, is certain.
cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz j cc j, np1 vvz, n1 crd, crd, crd d pn31 vbz j, n1 crd, crd d pn31 vbz j, n1 crd dt n1 pp-f n1, cst vbz, r-crq dt n1 vvz, cc n1 vvz, vbz j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1653
Image 130
4742
This Paul declares, by a Negation of contrary doubtfulnesse, elegantly compounded by a figure out of Deuteronomie.
This Paul declares, by a Negation of contrary doubtfulness, elegantly compounded by a figure out of Deuteronomy.
d np1 vvz, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1, av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 av pp-f np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1654
Image 130
4743
The doubting which presseth sinners, is two-fold; 1. how they may enter into Heauen:
The doubting which Presseth Sinners, is twofold; 1. how they may enter into Heaven:
dt vvg r-crq vvz n2, vbz n1; crd uh-crq pns32 vmb vvi p-acp n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1655
Image 130
4744
and 2. how they may auoid Hel. These two Moses shewes to be taken away by Faith.
and 2. how they may avoid Hel. These two Moses shows to be taken away by Faith.
cc crd c-crq pns32 vmb vvi np1 np1 crd np1 vvz pc-acp vbi vvn av p-acp n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1655
Image 130
4745
The first, because we beleeue the Ascension of Christ (for vs.) The second, because we beleeue his Resurrection, whereby hee demonstrated his victory ouer Hell and Death;
The First, Because we believe the Ascension of christ (for us) The second, Because we believe his Resurrection, whereby he demonstrated his victory over Hell and Death;
dt ord, c-acp pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 (p-acp pno12) dt ord, c-acp pns12 vvb po31 n1, c-crq pns31 vvn po31 n1 p-acp n1 cc n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1655
Image 130
4746
as if Moses had said, He that seekes Iustification by the Law, must needs be in continuall feare of Hell, and despaire of Heauen;
as if Moses had said, He that seeks Justification by the Law, must needs be in continual Fear of Hell, and despair of Heaven;
c-acp cs np1 vhd vvn, pns31 cst vvz n1 p-acp dt n1, vmb av vbi p-acp j n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1655
Image 130
4747
but he that beleeueth that Christ is risen and ascended, is freed from both.
but he that Believeth that christ is risen and ascended, is freed from both.
cc-acp pns31 cst vvz cst np1 vbz vvn cc vvn, vbz vvn p-acp d.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1655
Image 130
4748
Christ rose for vs, and ascended for vs, and before (which must be implied) liued and dyed for vs:
christ rose for us, and ascended for us, and before (which must be implied) lived and died for us:
np1 vvd p-acp pno12, cc vvn p-acp pno12, cc a-acp (r-crq vmb vbi vvn) vvd cc vvd p-acp pno12:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1655
Image 130
4749
he which beleeueth not, and seeketh for Iustification from himselfe, in effect denies the Resurrection and Ascension of Christ.
he which Believeth not, and seeks for Justification from himself, in Effect Denies the Resurrection and Ascension of christ.
pns31 r-crq vvz xx, cc vvz p-acp n1 p-acp px31, p-acp n1 vvz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1655
Image 130
4750
That the righteousnesse of Faith is possible, Paul shewes by the facility of it, out of Moses, vers. 8. Faith is easie,
That the righteousness of Faith is possible, Paul shows by the facility of it, out of Moses, vers. 8. Faith is easy,
cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz j, np1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, av pp-f np1, fw-la. crd n1 vbz j,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1656
Image 130
4751
because it is giuen, otherwise the hardest thing in the world for a sinner to beleeue the Gospell.
Because it is given, otherwise the Hardest thing in the world for a sinner to believe the Gospel.
c-acp pn31 vbz vvn, av dt js n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1656
Image 130
4752
In the 8. verse we haue two things. 1. Moses Testimonie.
In the 8. verse we have two things. 1. Moses Testimony.
p-acp dt crd n1 pns12 vhb crd n2. crd np1 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1657
Image 130
4753
The Word is nigh thee, &c. 2. Pauls exposition, That is, the Word of Faith which we preach. The Word is nigh thee. The Word of Promise;
The Word is High thee, etc. 2. Paul's exposition, That is, the Word of Faith which we preach. The Word is High thee. The Word of Promise;
dt n1 vbz av-j pno21, av crd npg1 n1, cst vbz, dt n1 pp-f n1 r-crq pns12 vvb. dt n1 vbz av-j pno21. dt n1 pp-f n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1657
Image 130
4754
so was the Word of the Law: but nigh thee in thy mouth and heart: not in Tables of Stone as the Law:
so was the Word of the Law: but High thee in thy Mouth and heart: not in Tables of Stone as the Law:
av vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n1: cc-acp av-j pno21 p-acp po21 n1 cc n1: xx p-acp n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1658
Image 130
4755
As if hee should haue said by a Prouerbiall manner of speaking:
As if he should have said by a Proverbial manner of speaking:
c-acp cs pns31 vmd vhi vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f vvg:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1658
Image 130
4756
This is righteousnesse before God, to beleeue with the heart, and with the mouth to confesse the Resurrection and Ascension of our Sauiour Christ for vs. The Generall summe:
This is righteousness before God, to believe with the heart, and with the Mouth to confess the Resurrection and Ascension of our Saviour christ for us The General sum:
d vbz n1 p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 p-acp pno12 dt n1 n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1658
Image 130
4757
That Righteousnesse is the safest and sufficientest to saluation, which maketh vs assured before GOD, and succoureth vs in tentation;
That Righteousness is the Safest and sufficientest to salvation, which makes us assured before GOD, and succoureth us in tentation;
cst n1 vbz dt js cc js p-acp n1, r-crq vvz pno12 vvn p-acp np1, cc vvz pno12 p-acp n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1659
Image 130
4758
but so doth not the righteousnesse of the Law, but that of the Gospell. Therefore. In this passage many things might be spoken of: as of the Law:
but so does not the righteousness of the Law, but that of the Gospel. Therefore. In this passage many things might be spoken of: as of the Law:
cc-acp av vdz xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp d pp-f dt n1. av. p-acp d n1 d n2 vmd vbi vvn pp-f: c-acp pp-f dt n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1659
Image 130
4759
our insufficiencie, and impossibilitie to performe it. Of the Ascension and Resurrection of Christ. But I will onely consider of
our insufficiency, and impossibility to perform it. Of the Ascension and Resurrection of christ. But I will only Consider of
po12 n1, cc n1 pc-acp vvi pn31. pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1. p-acp pns11 vmb av-j vvi pp-f
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1660
Image 130
4760
The Doctrine: Faith, not the Law makes vs certaine of our saluation before God, Luke 8.12. Rom. 9.33. Ephes. 2.8. 1. Pet. 1.9. The Law is too weake to iustifie vs, but strong enough to condemne vs, which thou shalt finde, which repentest not of thy sinnes. The Doctrine: Faith, not the Law makes us certain of our salvation before God, Lycia 8.12. Rom. 9.33. Ephesians 2.8. 1. Pet. 1.9. The Law is too weak to justify us, but strong enough to condemn us, which thou shalt find, which Repentest not of thy Sins.
dt n1: n1, xx dt n1 vvz pno12 j pp-f po12 n1 p-acp np1, av crd. np1 crd. np1 crd. crd np1 crd. dt n1 vbz av j pc-acp vvi pno12, cc-acp j av-d pc-acp vvi pno12, r-crq pns21 vm2 vvi, r-crq vv2 xx pp-f po21 n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1661
Image 130
4761
Seeke not that which the Law cannot doe, but feare that which the Law can doe.
Seek not that which the Law cannot do, but Fear that which the Law can do.
vvb xx d r-crq dt n1 vmbx vdi, cc-acp vvb d r-crq dt n1 vmb vdi.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1662
Image 130
4762
Faith takes away, but the Law breeds doubting: Faith Takes away, but the Law breeds doubting:
n1 vvz av, cc-acp dt n1 vvz vvg:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1663
Image 130
4763
both because we doe but little of that which the Law commands, and in that little there is much defect, deseruing the curse.
both Because we do but little of that which the Law commands, and in that little there is much defect, deserving the curse.
d c-acp pns12 vdb p-acp j pp-f d r-crq dt n1 vvz, cc p-acp cst av-j a-acp vbz d n1, vvg dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1663
Image 130
4764
As then the doctrine of the Iewes, so of the Papists, who teach men to bee iustified by inherent righteousnesse, must needs leaue men in suspence and doubt; which doubts Faith ouercomes.
As then the Doctrine of the Iewes, so of the Papists, who teach men to be justified by inherent righteousness, must needs leave men in suspense and doubt; which doubts Faith overcomes.
c-acp av dt n1 pp-f dt np2, av pp-f dt njp2, r-crq vvb n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j n1, vmb av vvi n2 p-acp n1 cc n1; r-crq vvz n1 vvz.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1664
Image 130
4765
If our bodies were as hard as an Adamant, wee should not feele the sting of Serpents:
If our bodies were as hard as an Adamant, we should not feel the sting of Serpents:
cs po12 n2 vbdr a-acp j c-acp dt n1, pns12 vmd xx vvi dt n1 pp-f n2:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1664
Image 130
4766
so if the soule bee armed with Faith, not all the poisoned darts of the Diuell can hurt it. But alas, will some say;
so if the soul be armed with Faith, not all the poisoned darts of the devil can hurt it. But alas, will Some say;
av cs dt n1 vbi vvn p-acp n1, xx d dt j-vvn n2 pp-f dt n1 vmb vvi pn31. cc-acp uh, vmb d vvi;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1664
Image 130
4767
How shall I auoid hell, being most worthy to be damned for my whoredome, pride, drunkennesse, blasphemie,
How shall I avoid hell, being most worthy to be damned for my whoredom, pride, Drunkenness, blasphemy,
q-crq vmb pns11 vvi n1, vbg av-ds j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po11 n1, n1, n1, n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1665
Image 130
4768
& c? How shall I euer come to heauen, who neuer haue kept the Law? These thoughts especially trouble in the houre of tentation and death:
& c? How shall I ever come to heaven, who never have kept the Law? These thoughts especially trouble in the hour of tentation and death:
cc sy? q-crq vmb pns11 av vvb p-acp n1, r-crq av vhb vvn dt n1? np1 n2 av-j vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1665
Image 130
4769
but as Paul and his company, though in great danger, yet swamme to the shore and escaped;
but as Paul and his company, though in great danger, yet swam to the shore and escaped;
cc-acp c-acp np1 cc po31 n1, cs p-acp j n1, av vvd p-acp dt n1 cc vvd;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1665
Image 130
4770
so though the floods of tentation swell, and there be no bottome, yet by Faith wee swimme to land and are safe. My Brother;
so though the floods of tentation swell, and there be no bottom, yet by Faith we swim to land and Are safe. My Brother;
av cs dt n2 pp-f n1 vvi, cc pc-acp vbi dx n1, av p-acp n1 pns12 vvb p-acp n1 cc vbr j. po11 n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1665
Image 130
4771
Consider that thou shalt not goe to heauen for thy worthinesse, but for Christs: When thou hast done all thou canst, thou art vnworthy to be saued.
Consider that thou shalt not go to heaven for thy worthiness, but for Christ: When thou hast done all thou Canst, thou art unworthy to be saved.
vvb cst pns21 vm2 xx vvi p-acp n1 p-acp po21 n1, cc-acp p-acp npg1: q-crq pns21 vh2 vdn d pns21 vm2, pns21 vb2r j pc-acp vbi vvn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1666
Image 130
4772
Doest thou beleeue that Christ dyed and rose againe for thee? Then is it as possible for Christ to dye againe,
Dost thou believe that christ died and rose again for thee? Then is it as possible for christ to die again,
vd2 pns21 vvi cst np1 vvd cc vvd av p-acp pno21? av vbz pn31 p-acp j c-acp np1 pc-acp vvi av,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1666
Image 130
4773
as for thee to goe to hell. He that hath satisfied the Law, is freed; but thou hast so done in Christ.
as for thee to go to hell. He that hath satisfied the Law, is freed; but thou hast so done in christ.
c-acp p-acp pno21 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1. pns31 cst vhz vvn dt n1, vbz vvn; cc-acp pns21 vh2 av vdn p-acp np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1666
Image 130
4774
Therefore as when Ionas was cast into the Sea, it calmed, so thy Conscience may now be calmed by the death and Resurrection of Christ, of whom Ionas was the Type.
Therefore as when Ionas was cast into the Sea, it calmed, so thy Conscience may now be calmed by the death and Resurrection of christ, of whom Ionas was the Type.
av c-acp c-crq np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, pn31 vvd, av po21 n1 vmb av vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, pp-f ro-crq np1 vbds dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1666
Image 130
4775
Also, if Christ be ascended, and thou beleeuest, it is as possible to plucke him out of heauen,
Also, if christ be ascended, and thou Believest, it is as possible to pluck him out of heaven,
av, cs np1 vbb vvn, cc pns21 vv2, pn31 vbz a-acp j pc-acp vvi pno31 av pp-f n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1666
Image 130
4776
as to hinder thee from thence: for all beleeuers doe sit together with him in heauenly places.
as to hinder thee from thence: for all believers do fit together with him in heavenly places.
c-acp pc-acp vvi pno21 p-acp av: c-acp d n2 vdb vvi av p-acp pno31 p-acp j n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1666
Image 130
4777
He that denies that we doe euen now possesse heauen in Christ, denies Christ to be in heauen. He that Denies that we do even now possess heaven in christ, Denies christ to be in heaven.
pns31 cst vvz cst pns12 vdb av av vvi n1 p-acp np1, vvz np1 pc-acp vbi p-acp n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1666
Image 130
4778
Faith is most necessary and vsefull: Faith is most necessary and useful:
n1 vbz av-ds j cc j:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1667
Image 130
4779
If euer thou hast felt the sting of sinne in thy soule, thou knowest the power of Faith.
If ever thou hast felt the sting of sin in thy soul, thou Knowest the power of Faith.
cs av pns21 vh2 vvn dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po21 n1, pns21 vv2 dt n1 pp-f n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1667
Image 130
4780
If thou hast not felt it, thou shalt:
If thou hast not felt it, thou shalt:
cs pns21 vh2 xx vvn pn31, pns21 vm2:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1667
Image 130
4781
and then what a hell without Faith? The fiery darts of Satan are quenched by Faith.
and then what a hell without Faith? The fiery darts of Satan Are quenched by Faith.
cc av q-crq dt n1 p-acp n1? dt j n2 pp-f np1 vbr vvn p-acp n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1667
Image 130
4782
Thou remembrest what a wretch thou hast beene, how thou hast blasphemed his Name, broken his Sabbaths, despised his Word, &c. Can thy stomake digest these things? Canst thou practice such things, Thou Rememberest what a wretch thou hast been, how thou hast blasphemed his Name, broken his Sabbaths, despised his Word, etc. Can thy stomach digest these things? Canst thou practice such things,
pns21 vv2 r-crq dt n1 pns21 vh2 vbn, c-crq pns21 vh2 vvn po31 n1, vvn po31 n2, vvd po31 n1, av vmb po21 n1 vvi d n2? vm2 pns21 vvi d n2,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1668
Image 130
4783
and thy Conscience not checke thee? Though by the custome of sinne thou hast stupified thy Conscience,
and thy Conscience not check thee? Though by the custom of sin thou hast Stupified thy Conscience,
cc po21 n1 xx vvi pno21? cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pns21 vh2 vvn po21 n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1668
Image 130
4784
yet it will be made sensible, and then it will affright thee.
yet it will be made sensible, and then it will affright thee.
av pn31 vmb vbi vvn j, cc av pn31 vmb vvi pno21.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1668
Image 130
4785
Yea, then, what thoughts of hell, of Di• … ls, of euerlasting torments arising from the guiltinesse of sinne?
Yea, then, what thoughts of hell, of Di• … Ls, of everlasting torments arising from the guiltiness of sin?
uh, av, r-crq n2 pp-f n1, pp-f np1 … ng1-j, pp-f j n2 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1?
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1668
Image 130
4786
Wouldst thou ouercome these? Beleeue; This is our Shield, our Victory, euen our Faith: and to approue thy Faith, repent vnfainedly.
Wouldst thou overcome these? Believe; This is our Shield, our Victory, even our Faith: and to approve thy Faith, Repent unfeignedly.
vmd2 pns21 vvi d? vvb; d vbz po12 n1, po12 n1, av po12 n1: cc pc-acp vvi po21 n1, vvb av-j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1669
Image 130
4787
Which is as sure a demonstration of Faith, as Faith is a cause of the peace of Conscience.
Which is as sure a demonstration of Faith, as Faith is a cause of the peace of Conscience.
r-crq vbz a-acp j dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1669
Image 130
4788
Keepe Faith and a good Conscience. As Conscience cannot be good without Faith: so, nor Faith liuely without good Conscience.
Keep Faith and a good Conscience. As Conscience cannot be good without Faith: so, nor Faith lively without good Conscience.
vvb n1 cc dt j n1. p-acp n1 vmbx vbi j p-acp n1: av, ccx n1 av-j p-acp j n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1670
Image 130
4789
As a Lampe yeelds no light without Oyle: so nor Faith comfort without good Conscience.
As a Lamp yields no Light without Oil: so nor Faith Comfort without good Conscience.
p-acp dt n1 vvz dx n1 p-acp n1: av ccx n1 n1 p-acp j n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1670
Image 130
4790
Many beleeuers neglecting the care of a good Conscience, haue lost (not their Faith) but the power of it to pacifie Conscience:
Many believers neglecting the care of a good Conscience, have lost (not their Faith) but the power of it to pacify Conscience:
d n2 vvg dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vhb vvn (xx po32 n1) p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31 pc-acp vvi n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1671
Image 130
4791
though Faith cannot bee cast away, yet it may suffer shipwracke, and the peace which is by Faith may bee lost,
though Faith cannot be cast away, yet it may suffer shipwreck, and the peace which is by Faith may be lost,
cs n1 vmbx vbi vvn av, av pn31 vmb vvi n1, cc dt n1 r-crq vbz p-acp n1 vmb vbi vvn,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1671
Image 130
4792
as Dauid and other of Gods children haue done, for their libertie, in following their owne lusts:
as David and other of God's children have done, for their liberty, in following their own Lustiest:
c-acp np1 cc n-jn pp-f ng1 n2 vhb vdn, c-acp po32 n1, p-acp vvg po32 d n2:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1671
Image 130
4793
and it may bee questioned whether euer Dauid (after his Adultery) obtained the glorious feelings he had before by his Faith.
and it may be questioned whither ever David (After his Adultery) obtained the glorious feelings he had before by his Faith.
cc pn31 vmb vbi vvn cs av np1 (c-acp po31 n1) vvd dt j n2 pns31 vhd a-acp p-acp po31 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1671
Image 130
4794
Beleeuest thou? Beware of sinne, lest GOD chastise thee, not by taking away thy Faith,
Believest thou? Beware of sin, lest GOD chastise thee, not by taking away thy Faith,
vv2 pns21? vvb pp-f n1, cs np1 vvb pno21, xx p-acp vvg av po21 n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1672
Image 130
4795
but the comfort of it, without which life is tedious. As in Cordials often distemper weakens the receipt;
but the Comfort of it, without which life is tedious. As in Cordials often distemper weakens the receipt;
cc-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, p-acp r-crq n1 vbz j. p-acp p-acp n2 av n1 vvz dt n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1672
Image 130
4796
so Faith loseth the power to comfort, when we make a pack-horse of it by our often sinning.
so Faith loses the power to Comfort, when we make a packhorse of it by our often sinning.
av n1 vvz dt n1 pc-acp vvi, c-crq pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp po12 av vvg.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1672
Image 130
4797
Thy peace is from Faith, thy misery from sinne. Euen as wormes breed of putrified meate:
Thy peace is from Faith, thy misery from sin. Eve as worms breed of Putrified meat:
po21 n1 vbz p-acp n1, po21 n1 p-acp n1. np1 p-acp n2 vvb pp-f j-vvn n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1673
Image 130
4798
so distresse ariseth from a polluted minde.
so distress arises from a polluted mind.
av n1 vvz p-acp dt j-vvn n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1673
Image 130
4799
Sinne weakens Faith, and giues the Diuell aduantage, who without it is as able to hurt vs,
Sin weakens Faith, and gives the devil advantage, who without it is as able to hurt us,
n1 vvz n1, cc vvz dt n1 n1, r-crq p-acp pn31 vbz a-acp j pc-acp vvi pno12,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1673
Image 130
4800
as the Law to iustifie a sinner. If thou thinkest of Heauen, thinke of Faith and a good Conscience;
as the Law to justify a sinner. If thou Thinkest of Heaven, think of Faith and a good Conscience;
c-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1. cs pns21 vv2 pp-f n1, vvb pp-f n1 cc dt j n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1673
Image 130
4801
if thou sinnest, thinke of hell, and euerlasting torments. If thou beest godly, feare not hell;
if thou Sinnest, think of hell, and everlasting torments. If thou Best godly, Fear not hell;
cs pns21 vv2, vvb pp-f n1, cc j n2. cs pns21 vb2s j, vvb xx n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1673
Image 130
4802
if profane, hope not for heauen. For the wicked shall bee turned into hell, and all that forget God;
if profane, hope not for heaven. For the wicked shall be turned into hell, and all that forget God;
cs j, vvb xx p-acp n1. p-acp dt j vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1, cc d cst vvb np1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1673
Image 130
4803
but beleeuers and righteous people shall be saued.
but believers and righteous people shall be saved.
cc-acp n2 cc j n1 vmb vbi vvn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1673
Image 130
4804
VERSE 9. That if thou shalt confesse with thy mouth the Lord Iesus, and shalt beleeue in thy heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saued. VERSE 9. That if thou shalt confess with thy Mouth the Lord Iesus, and shalt believe in thy heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.
n1 crd cst cs pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp po21 n1 dt n1 np1, cc vm2 vvi p-acp po21 n1 cst np1 vhz vvn pno31 p-acp dt j, pns21 vm2 vbi vvn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1674
Image 130
4805
10. For with the heart man beleeueth vnto righteousnesse, and with the mouth confession is made vnto saluation.
10. For with the heart man Believeth unto righteousness, and with the Mouth Confessi is made unto salvation.
crd c-acp p-acp dt n1 n1 vvz p-acp n1, cc p-acp dt n1 n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1675
Image 130
4806
OVr owne righteousnesse and the righteousnesse of Faith haue beene compared. The righteousnesse wee attaine by doing, is vncertaine and impossible:
Our own righteousness and the righteousness of Faith have been compared. The righteousness we attain by doing, is uncertain and impossible:
po12 d n1 cc dt n1 pp-f n1 vhb vbn vvn. dt n1 pns12 vvb p-acp vdg, vbz j cc j:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1676
Image 130
4807
the righteousnesse we attaine by beleeuing, is certaine and possible. Certaine, because it expels doubts: possible, because the Word of Faith is neere vs in our mouth and heart.
the righteousness we attain by believing, is certain and possible. Certain, Because it expels doubts: possible, Because the Word of Faith is near us in our Mouth and heart.
dt n1 pns12 vvb p-acp vvg, vbz j cc j. j, c-acp pn31 vvz n2: j, c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz av-j pno12 p-acp po12 n1 cc n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1676
Image 130
4843
for as it is true that if thou belieuest, and confessest, thou shalt be saued; so if thou doest not, thou shalt be damned.
for as it is true that if thou Believest, and Confessest, thou shalt be saved; so if thou dost not, thou shalt be damned.
c-acp c-acp pn31 vbz j cst cs pns21 vv2, cc vv2, pns21 vm2 vbi vvn; av cs pns21 vd2 xx, pns21 vm2 vbi vvn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1690
Image 130
4808
This of Faith, hee explaines in these two verses, shewing that in the righteousnesse of Faith, it is onely required that wee should heartily beleeue and confesse the Resurrection of Christ, verse 9. which is amplified by an Apostolicall determination, verse 10. If thou shalt confesse with thy mouth, and beleeue with thy heart.
This of Faith, he explains in these two Verses, showing that in the righteousness of Faith, it is only required that we should heartily believe and confess the Resurrection of christ, verse 9. which is amplified by an Apostolical determination, verse 10. If thou shalt confess with thy Mouth, and believe with thy heart.
d pp-f n1, pns31 vvz p-acp d crd n2, vvg cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pn31 vbz av-j vvn cst pns12 vmd av-j vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, n1 crd r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1, n1 crd cs pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp po21 n1, cc vvi p-acp po21 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1677
Image 130
4809
There are two things required of him that would be saued: The confession of the mouth, and the beleeuing of the heart:
There Are two things required of him that would be saved: The Confessi of the Mouth, and the believing of the heart:
pc-acp vbr crd n2 vvn pp-f pno31 cst vmd vbi vvn: dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt vvg pp-f dt n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1678
Image 130
4810
and we haue in these verses two things to be considered: 1. The duty required. 2. The end. The duty is two-fold:
and we have in these Verses two things to be considered: 1. The duty required. 2. The end. The duty is twofold:
cc pns12 vhb p-acp d n2 crd n2 pc-acp vbi vvn: crd dt n1 vvd. crd dt n1. dt n1 vbz n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1678
Image 130
4811
Of the mouth, which is called Confession; of the heart, which is named Beleeuing. In the duty of the mouth, wee haue three things. First, the Action, Confession. Secondly, the Subiect, the Mouth.
Of the Mouth, which is called Confessi; of the heart, which is nam Believing. In the duty of the Mouth, we have three things. First, the Actium, Confessi. Secondly, the Subject, the Mouth.
pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz vvn n1; pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz vvn vvg. p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns12 vhb crd n2. ord, dt n1, n1. ord, dt n-jn, dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1679
Image 130
4812
Thirdly, the Obiect, the Lord Iesus. Auricular Confession is not here meant. Confession is three-fold. Of sinnes, of Benefits, of the Truth: this last is here vnderstood;
Thirdly, the Object, the Lord Iesus. Auricular Confessi is not Here meant. Confessi is threefold. Of Sins, of Benefits, of the Truth: this last is Here understood;
ord, dt n1, dt n1 np1. j n1 vbz xx av vvn. n1 vbz j. pp-f n2, pp-f n2, pp-f dt n1: d ord vbz av vvn;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1679
Image 130
4813
namely, that mayne Truth, Saluation onely by Christ. To confesse Christ hath a large sence: to acknowledge him to be our Lord, and so to vse him:
namely, that main Truth, Salvation only by christ. To confess christ hath a large sense: to acknowledge him to be our Lord, and so to use him:
av, cst n1 n1, n1 av-j p-acp np1. p-acp vvi np1 vhz dt j n1: pc-acp vvi pno31 pc-acp vbi po12 n1, cc av pc-acp vvi pno31:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1679
Image 130
4814
that is, to submit our affection to him, as to our chiefe Lord, by right of Creation, Prouidence, Redemption, to call vpon him, to obey him,
that is, to submit our affection to him, as to our chief Lord, by right of Creation, Providence, Redemption, to call upon him, to obey him,
cst vbz, pc-acp vvi po12 n1 p-acp pno31, c-acp p-acp po12 j-jn n1, p-acp n-jn pp-f n1, n1, n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, pc-acp vvi pno31,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1679
Image 130
4815
and if neede bee, to restifie our acknowledgement vvith our best blood.
and if need be, to restifie our acknowledgement with our best blood.
cc cs n1 vbi, pc-acp vvi po12 n1 p-acp po12 js n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1679
Image 130
4816
And shalt belieue, &c. Here are also three things: 1. The Action, Beleeuing. 2. The Subiect, the Heart. 3. The Obiect, That God raised vp Christ, &c. This is not onely to assent to the truth hereof, which the Iewes doe not, the diuells doe not denie;And shalt believe, etc. Here Are also three things: 1. The Actium, Believing. 2. The Subject, the Heart. 3. The Object, That God raised up christ, etc. This is not only to assent to the truth hereof, which the Iewes do not, the Devils do not deny;
cc vm2 vvi, av av vbr av crd n2: crd dt n1, vvg. crd dt n-jn, dt n1. crd dt n1, cst np1 vvd a-acp np1, av d vbz xx av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 av, r-crq dt np2 vdb xx, dt n2 vdb xx vvi;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1680
Image 130
4817
but to embrace the benefits, and to rely vpon it. Resurrection; not exclusiuely, but by a figure, comprehending things Antecedent, and Consequent:
but to embrace the benefits, and to rely upon it. Resurrection; not exclusively, but by a figure, comprehending things Antecedent, and Consequent:
cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt n2, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31. n1; xx av-j, cc-acp p-acp dt n1, vvg n2 n1, cc j:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1680
Image 130
4818
but this principally is named, not as adding to the price, but as sealing to the conscience the sufficiency of his death.
but this principally is nam, not as adding to the price, but as sealing to the conscience the sufficiency of his death.
cc-acp d av-j vbz vvn, xx c-acp vvg p-acp dt n1, cc-acp c-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 dt n1 pp-f po31 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1680
Image 130
4819
The confidence of a good Conscience beeing grounded vpon the Resurrection of Christ. That Christ died, the Iewes and Heathens do belieue;
The confidence of a good Conscience being grounded upon the Resurrection of christ. That christ died, the Iewes and heathens do believe;
dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. cst np1 vvd, dt np2 cc n2-jn vdb vvi;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1680
Image 130
4820
Christians onely belieue that he rose againe. Thou shalt be saued. That is, thou shalt be iustified, as before; Thou shalt liue:
Christians only believe that he rose again. Thou shalt be saved. That is, thou shalt be justified, as before; Thou shalt live:
np1 av-j vvi cst pns31 vvd av. pns21 vm2 vbi vvn. cst vbz, pns21 vm2 vbi vvn, c-acp a-acp; pns21 vm2 vvi:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1680
Image 130
4821
for both the righteousnes of the Law, and of faith, haue eternall life, as the end propounded and promised vnto them, but with a different successe.
for both the righteousness of the Law, and of faith, have Eternal life, as the end propounded and promised unto them, but with a different success.
c-acp d dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f n1, vhb j n1, c-acp dt n1 vvn cc vvn p-acp pno32, cc-acp p-acp dt j n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1681
Image 130
4822
By that, none attaine the end, because it hath a condition possible to none.
By that, none attain the end, Because it hath a condition possible to none.
p-acp d, pix vvi dt n1, c-acp pn31 vhz dt n1 j p-acp pix.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1681
Image 130
4823
By this, all the Elect doe attaine, because it is possible for all whom GOD purposes to saue, to confesse and beleeue.
By this, all the Elect do attain, Because it is possible for all whom GOD Purposes to save, to confess and believe.
p-acp d, d dt n1 vdb vvi, c-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp d r-crq np1 vvz pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi cc vvi.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1681
Image 130
4824
Neither is saluation without iustice, nor righteousnes without saluation. So farre iust, so farre saued. For with the heart, &c. Faith brings righteousnes.
Neither is salvation without Justice, nor righteousness without salvation. So Far just, so Far saved. For with the heart, etc. Faith brings righteousness.
av-d vbz n1 p-acp n1, ccx n1 p-acp n1. av av-j j, av av-j vvn. p-acp p-acp dt n1, av n1 vvz n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1681
Image 130
4825
Confession is an infallible signe of faith. Righteousnes, Confession, Saluation, are the effects of faith; but faith and all, are the gifts of God.
Confessi is an infallible Signen of faith. Righteousness, Confessi, Salvation, Are the effects of faith; but faith and all, Are the Gifts of God.
n1 vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1. n1, n1, n1, vbr dt n2 pp-f n1; cc-acp n1 cc d, vbr dt n2 pp-f np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1682
Image 130
4826
In the 9. verse, Confession is set before: in this verse, Faith.
In the 9. verse, Confessi is Set before: in this verse, Faith.
p-acp dt crd n1, n1 vbz vvn a-acp: p-acp d n1, n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1683
Image 130
4827
In Nature, and in the order of Composition, faith of the heart goes before confession of the mouth; I belieued, therefore I spake.
In Nature, and in the order of Composition, faith of the heart Goes before Confessi of the Mouth; I believed, Therefore I spoke.
p-acp n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1; pns11 vvd, av pns11 vvd.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1683
Image 130
4828
But in order of Resolution, Confession of the mouth precedes: for we know not the faith of the Brethren before they make confession.
But in order of Resolution, Confessi of the Mouth precedes: for we know not the faith of the Brothers before they make Confessi.
cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1, n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz: c-acp pns12 vvb xx dt n1 pp-f dt n2 c-acp pns32 vvb n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1683
Image 130
4829
Faith and Confession are necessary to saluation. Faith, by the necessity of the meanes, and of the precept: Faith and Confessi Are necessary to salvation. Faith, by the necessity of the means, and of the precept:
n1 cc n1 vbr j p-acp n1. n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc pp-f dt n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1684
Image 130
4830
Confession by the necessity of the precept. Of the necessity of faith, Math. 16.16. Iohn 3.18. Eph. 2.8. Of Confession. Math. 10.32,33. 1. Iohn 4.15. Therefore is Christ called the Apostle of our Confession. Heb. 3.1. If Thou. Ministers haue here a patterne of Application in teaching. Confessi by the necessity of the precept. Of the necessity of faith, Math. 16.16. John 3.18. Ephesians 2.8. Of Confessi. Math. 10.32,33. 1. John 4.15. Therefore is christ called the Apostle of our Confessi. Hebrew 3.1. If Thou. Ministers have Here a pattern of Application in teaching.
n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd. pp-f n1. np1 crd. crd np1 crd. av vbz np1 vvn dt n1 pp-f po12 n1. np1 crd. cs pns21. n2 vhb av dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp vvg.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1684
Image 130
4831
If Thou. The Papists say that none can be certaine of Saluation by the certainty of a speciall faith: If Thou. The Papists say that none can be certain of Salvation by the certainty of a special faith:
cs pns21. dt njp2 vvb cst pix vmb vbi j pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1686
Image 130
4832
vvhich is cleane contrary to this of Paul, and wholly takes away his Argument, which he brings from the assurance of faith. One of their chiefe reasons is,
which is clean contrary to this of Paul, and wholly Takes away his Argument, which he brings from the assurance of faith. One of their chief Reasons is,
r-crq vbz av-j j-jn p-acp d pp-f np1, cc av-jn vvz av po31 n1, r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. crd pp-f po32 j-jn n2 vbz,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1686
Image 130
4833
Because it is no where written, Peter, Iohn, &c. shall be saued; and that which is not written, is not to be beleeued. To this I answere:
Because it is no where written, Peter, John, etc. shall be saved; and that which is not written, is not to be believed. To this I answer:
c-acp pn31 vbz dx c-crq vvn, np1, np1, av vmb vbi vvn; cc cst r-crq vbz xx vvn, vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn. p-acp d pns11 vvb:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1686
Image 130
4834
First, It is not necessary that euery particular Beleeuers name should be written. It is enough if the promises be vniuersally deliuered, because vniuersalls include all particulars.
First, It is not necessary that every particular Believers name should be written. It is enough if the promises be universally Delivered, Because universals include all particulars.
ord, pn31 vbz xx j cst d j n2 n1 vmd vbi vvn. pn31 vbz av-d cs dt n2 vbb av-j vvn, c-acp n2 vvb d n2-j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1687
Image 130
4835
All Belieuers shall be saued, therefore I also belieuing, shall be saued. Secondly, here is a particular promise.
All Believers shall be saved, Therefore I also believing, shall be saved. Secondly, Here is a particular promise.
av-d n2 vmb vbi vvn, av pns11 av vvg, vmb vbi vvn. ord, av vbz dt j n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1687
Image 130
4836
If thou: speaking to euery one as by name, as is the tenour of the Law,If thou: speaking to every one as by name, as is the tenor of the Law,
cs pns21: vvg p-acp d pi p-acp p-acp n1, c-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1688
Image 130
4837
and euery one takes himselfe to be meant. Thirdly, whereas they say, that our faith is not written in the Bible:
and every one Takes himself to be meant. Thirdly, whereas they say, that our faith is not written in the bible:
cc d pi vvz px31 pc-acp vbi vvn. ord, cs pns32 vvb, cst po12 n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp dt n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1688
Image 130
4838
I answere, that faith is taken two waies; for that which I doe beleeue, or for that with which I doe beleeue:
I answer, that faith is taken two ways; for that which I do believe, or for that with which I do believe:
pns11 vvb, cst n1 vbz vvn crd n2; p-acp d r-crq pns11 vdb vvi, cc p-acp cst p-acp r-crq pns11 vdb vvi:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1689
Image 130
4839
for the obiect, or for the vertue of faith. The first is necessary to be written;
for the Object, or for the virtue of faith. The First is necessary to be written;
c-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. dt ord vbz j pc-acp vbi vvn;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1689
Image 130
4840
The second is not, nor can be written: for the grace of faith is not belieued, but felt.
The second is not, nor can be written: for the grace of faith is not believed, but felt.
dt ord vbz xx, ccx vmb vbi vvn: c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz xx vvn, cc-acp vvd.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1689
Image 130
4841
By the power of my Conscience I know that I belieue, as I know vvhat I thinke.
By the power of my Conscience I know that I believe, as I know what I think.
p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1 pns11 vvb cst pns11 vvb, c-acp pns11 vvb r-crq pns11 vvb.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1689
Image 130
4842
This Scripture speakes to thee face to face, to comfort thee if thou belieuest, & to terrifie thee if thou belieuest not: This Scripture speaks to thee face to face, to Comfort thee if thou Believest, & to terrify thee if thou Believest not:
d n1 vvz p-acp pno21 n1 p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi pno21 cs pns21 vv2, cc pc-acp vvi pno21 cs pns21 vv2 xx:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1690
Image 130
4844
As Faith, so Confession is necessary. There are many who vnderstand not the doctrine of Christ, which they should confesse; As Faith, so Confessi is necessary. There Are many who understand not the Doctrine of christ, which they should confess;
p-acp n1, av n1 vbz j. pc-acp vbr d r-crq vvb xx dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq pns32 vmd vvi;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1691
Image 130
4845
let such learne to make confession, if they would be saued.
let such Learn to make Confessi, if they would be saved.
vvb d vvi pc-acp vvi n1, cs pns32 vmd vbi vvn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1691
Image 130
4846
Euery one is bound to belieue the Principles and Articles of faith, explicitè, that is, plainely, vnderstanding what he belieues, as saith the Schoole.
Every one is bound to believe the Principles and Articles of faith, explicitè, that is, plainly, understanding what he believes, as Says the School.
d pi vbz vvn pc-acp vvi dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n1, fw-fr, cst vbz, av-j, vvg r-crq pns31 vvz, c-acp vvz dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1691
Image 130
4847
Testifie thy faith by thy Confession; which is either Verbal or Real. Testify thy faith by thy Confessi; which is either Verbal or Real.
vvb po21 n1 p-acp po21 n1; r-crq vbz d j cc j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1692
Image 130
4848
Verbal is of the mouth, when wee ingenuously professe him in whom wee belieue, and are not ashamed.
Verbal is of the Mouth, when we ingenuously profess him in whom we believe, and Are not ashamed.
np1 vbz pp-f dt n1, c-crq pns12 av-j vvb pno31 p-acp ro-crq pns12 vvb, cc vbr xx j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1692
Image 130
4849
As Christ liues in thy heart, so let him dwell in thy mouth. Who will endure such a seruant who is ashamed to acknowledge his Master?
As christ lives in thy heart, so let him dwell in thy Mouth. Who will endure such a servant who is ashamed to acknowledge his Master?
p-acp np1 vvz p-acp po21 n1, av vvb pno31 vvi p-acp po21 n1. q-crq vmb vvi d dt n1 r-crq vbz j pc-acp vvi po31 n1?
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1692
Image 130
4850
Real Confession, is either of Action, or Passion.
Real Confessi, is either of Actium, or Passion.
j n1, vbz d pp-f n1, cc n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1693
Image 130
4851
Of Action, in our whole conuersation, that our manners may speake and confesse Christ, that wee be not in the number of them, who professe they know God,
Of Actium, in our Whole Conversation, that our manners may speak and confess christ, that we be not in the number of them, who profess they know God,
pp-f n1, p-acp po12 j-jn n1, cst po12 n2 vmb vvi cc vvi np1, cst pns12 vbb xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32, r-crq vvb pns32 vvb np1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1693
Image 130
4852
but deny him in their liues.
but deny him in their lives.
cc-acp vvb pno31 p-acp po32 n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1693
Image 130
4853
Of Passion, that we be ready to seale that without bloud, which we professe in word and action, from whence, such are called Martyrs in excellence, that is, excellent vvitnesses.
Of Passion, that we be ready to seal that without blood, which we profess in word and actium, from whence, such Are called Martyrs in excellence, that is, excellent Witnesses.
pp-f n1, cst pns12 vbb j pc-acp vvi cst p-acp n1, r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp n1 cc n1, p-acp c-crq, d vbr vvn n2 p-acp n1, cst vbz, j n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1693
Image 130
4854
For the most excellent, is that, which is confirmed without death, as Paul speakes to Timothy of our Sauiour.
For the most excellent, is that, which is confirmed without death, as Paul speaks to Timothy of our Saviour.
p-acp dt av-ds j, vbz d, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n1, c-acp np1 vvz p-acp np1 pp-f po12 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1693
Image 130
4855
Here are diuers to be reprehended, 1. Our Ignorants, as in the 4. Vse. 2. Nicodemites, who account it sufficient to belieue with their heart, taking liberty to confesse vvhat they list. 3. Hypocrites, who cōfesse faire, but belieue nothing. Here Are diverse to be reprehended, 1. Our ignorants, as in the 4. Use. 2. Nicodemites, who account it sufficient to believe with their heart, taking liberty to confess what they list. 3. Hypocrites, who confess fair, but believe nothing.
av vbr j pc-acp vbi vvn, crd po12 n2-j, c-acp p-acp dt crd vvb. crd vvz, r-crq n1 pn31 j pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1, vvg n1 pc-acp vvi r-crq pns32 vvb. crd n2, r-crq vvb j, cc-acp vvb pix.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1694
Image 130
4856
But it is no Confession if it be not of Faith: for to confesse, is to vtter that which is in the heart.
But it is no Confessi if it be not of Faith: for to confess, is to utter that which is in the heart.
p-acp pn31 vbz dx n1 cs pn31 vbb xx pp-f n1: c-acp pc-acp vvi, vbz pc-acp vvi d r-crq vbz p-acp dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1694
Image 130
4857
It thou hast one thing in thy heart, and vtterest another with thy mouth, thou speakest,
It thou hast one thing in thy heart, and utterest Another with thy Mouth, thou Speakest,
pn31 pns21 vh2 crd n1 p-acp po21 n1, cc vv2 j-jn p-acp po21 n1, pns21 vv2,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1694
Image 130
4858
but cōfessest not . 4. Our profane persons, who deny Christ with their works, which is the worst deniall:
but Confessest not. 4. Our profane Persons, who deny christ with their works, which is the worst denial:
cc-acp vv2 xx. crd po12 j n2, r-crq vvb np1 p-acp po32 n2, r-crq vbz dt js n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1694
Image 130
4859
for stronger is the testimony of the life, then of the lippes, and workes haue their eloquence in the life,
for Stronger is the testimony of the life, then of the lips, and works have their eloquence in the life,
p-acp jc vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av pp-f dt n2, cc n2 vhb po32 n1 p-acp dt n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1694
Image 130
4860
then of the lippes, and workes haue their eloquence in the silence of the tongue. Our Sauiours works did more testifie of him then the witnesse of Iohn .
then of the lips, and works have their eloquence in the silence of the tongue. Our Saviour's works did more testify of him then the witness of John.
av pp-f dt n2, cc n2 vhb po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. po12 ng1 n2 vdd av-dc vvi pp-f pno31 av dt n1 pp-f np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1694
Image 130
4861
Its a great madnes not to belieue the Gospel to be true;
Its a great madness not to believe the Gospel to be true;
pn31|vbz dt j n1 xx pc-acp vvi dt n1 pc-acp vbi j;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1694
Image 130
4862
but a greater, whē thou belieuest it to be true, so to liue as though thou didst belieue it to be false .
but a greater, when thou Believest it to be true, so to live as though thou didst believe it to be false.
cc-acp dt jc, c-crq pns21 vv2 pn31 p-acp vbi j, av pc-acp vvi c-acp cs pns21 vdd2 vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1694
Image 130
4863
We would readily say, that he which denies Christ, is a wretch:
We would readily say, that he which Denies christ, is a wretch:
pns12 vmd av-j vvi, cst pns31 r-crq vvz np1, vbz dt n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1695
Image 130
4864
take heed thou findest not the wretch in thine own bosome, if thou liuest profanely, thou art he.
take heed thou Findest not the wretch in thine own bosom, if thou Livest profanely, thou art he.
vvb n1 pns21 vv2 xx dt n1 p-acp po21 d n1, cs pns21 vv2 av-j, pns21 vb2r pns31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1695
Image 130
4868
so that man is not a true Christian, which hath not both the faith and confession of Christ.
so that man is not a true Christian, which hath not both the faith and Confessi of christ.
av d n1 vbz xx dt j njp, r-crq vhz xx d dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1696
Image 130
4869
VERSE 11. For the Scripture saith, Whosoeuer belieueth on him, shall not be ashamed.
VERSE 11. For the Scripture Says, Whosoever Believeth on him, shall not be ashamed.
n1 crd p-acp dt n1 vvz, r-crq vvz p-acp pno31, vmb xx vbi j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1697
Image 130
4870
THe sauing effect of Faith and Confession, spoken of in the two last precedent verses, is here proued by Scripture: Either, Esay 28.16. or as one, Psal. 25.3. It is not materiall whether of the two you take.
THe Saving Effect of Faith and Confessi, spoken of in the two last precedent Verses, is Here proved by Scripture: Either, Isaiah 28.16. or as one, Psalm 25.3. It is not material whither of the two you take.
dt vvg n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, vvn pp-f p-acp dt crd ord n1 n2, vbz av vvn p-acp n1: av-d, np1 crd. cc c-acp pi, np1 crd. pn31 vbz xx j-jn cs pp-f dt crd pn22 vvb.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1698
Image 130
4871
I thinke the first fittest, because of the Messiah there & here spoken of:
I think the First Fittest, Because of the Messiah there & Here spoken of:
pns11 vvb dt ord js, c-acp pp-f dt np1 a-acp cc av vvn pp-f:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1698
Image 130
4872
and if in particular he aimed at neither of the two, yet it is enough that this is the generall doctrine of the Scripture. The Argument is thus:
and if in particular he aimed At neither of the two, yet it is enough that this is the general Doctrine of the Scripture. The Argument is thus:
cc cs p-acp j pns31 vvd p-acp d pp-f dt crd, av pn31 vbz d cst d vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. dt n1 vbz av:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1698
Image 130
4873
Whatsoeuer the Scripture faith, must needs be so: for the Scripture cannot be loosed. But the Scripture testifieth that Beleeuers shall be saued. Therefore.
Whatsoever the Scripture faith, must needs be so: for the Scripture cannot be loosed. But the Scripture Testifieth that Believers shall be saved. Therefore.
r-crq dt n1 n1, vmb av vbi av: c-acp dt n1 vmbx vbi vvn. p-acp dt n1 vvz d n2 vmb vbi vvn. av.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1699
Image 130
4874
Q. This proues the point of Beleeurs; but how of Confessors? A. If it proue it of Faith, it proues it also of Confession.Q. This Proves the point of Beleeurs; but how of Confessors? A. If it prove it of Faith, it Proves it also of Confessi.
np1 d vvz dt n1 pp-f np1; cc-acp q-crq pp-f n2? np1 cs pn31 vvb pn31 pp-f n1, pn31 vvz pn31 av pp-f n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1700
Image 130
4875
For as the Sunne is not without light; so Faith is not without Confession.
For as the Sun is not without Light; so Faith is not without Confessi.
p-acp p-acp dt n1 vbz xx p-acp n1; av n1 vbz xx p-acp n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1701
Image 130
4876
Beside, it is proued also of Confession, ver. 13. The Argument is taken from the proper effect of Faith, Saluation, which Peter calls the end of Faith.
Beside, it is proved also of Confessi, ver. 13. The Argument is taken from the proper Effect of Faith, Salvation, which Peter calls the end of Faith.
p-acp, pn31 vbz vvn av pp-f n1, fw-la. crd dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, n1, r-crq np1 vvz dt n1 pp-f n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1701
Image 130
4877
In this verse are 4. things. 1. The generality, Whosoeuer. Esay saith, He that beleeueth: but its all one; In this verse Are 4. things. 1. The generality, Whosoever. Isaiah Says, He that Believeth: but its all one;
p-acp d n1 vbr crd n2. crd dt n1, r-crq. np1 vvz, pns31 cst vvz: cc-acp pn31|vbz d pi;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1702
Image 130
4878
for an Indefinite Proposition, is equiualent to an Vniuersall. 2. The Restruction of the generall, Whosoeuer belieueth. Whosoeuer, concludes all Belieuers; Belieuers, excludes all vnbelieuers.
for an Indefinite Proposition, is equivalent to an Universal. 2. The Restruction of the general, Whosoever Believeth. Whosoever, concludes all Believers; Believers, excludes all unbelievers.
p-acp dt j n1, vbz j p-acp dt j. crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvz. r-crq, vvz d n2; n2, vvz d n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1702
Image 130
4879
3. The obiect of Faith, In him.
3. The Object of Faith, In him.
crd dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp pno31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1704
Image 130
4880
To belieue on Christ, is not onely to belieue that Christ is, and that what he saith is true,
To believe on christ, is not only to believe that christ is, and that what he Says is true,
p-acp vvi p-acp np1, vbz xx av-j pc-acp vvi cst np1 vbz, cc cst r-crq pns31 vvz vbz j,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1704
Image 130
4881
but to rest vpon his Righteousnes for Iustification, and to trust him with our Saluation, as Paul, I knowe whom I haue belieued.
but to rest upon his Righteousness for Justification, and to trust him with our Salvation, as Paul, I know whom I have believed.
cc-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1, cc pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp po12 n1, c-acp np1, pns11 vvb r-crq pns11 vhb vvn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1704
Image 130
4882
On him, notes Faith and Confidence. 4. The effect of Faith, Not ashamed; The contrary denied for the direct effect.
On him, notes Faith and Confidence. 4. The Effect of Faith, Not ashamed; The contrary denied for the Direct Effect.
p-acp pno31, vvz n1 cc n1. crd dt n1 pp-f n1, xx j; dt n-jn vvn p-acp dt j n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1704
Image 130
4883
As if he had said, Shall be saued. For the denying of one contrary, is the affirming of the other.
As if he had said, Shall be saved. For the denying of one contrary, is the affirming of the other.
p-acp cs pns31 vhd vvn, vmb vbi vvn. p-acp dt vvg pp-f crd j-jn, vbz dt vvg pp-f dt j-jn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1705
Image 130
4884
They shall not be frustrate of their end; therefore not ashamed.
They shall not be frustrate of their end; Therefore not ashamed.
pns32 vmb xx vbi vvi pp-f po32 n1; av xx j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1705
Image 130
4885
Ob. But wee account it a good thing to be ashamed, and the contrary a fault.Ob. But we account it a good thing to be ashamed, and the contrary a fault.
np1 cc-acp pns12 vvb pn31 dt j n1 pc-acp vbi j, cc dt j-jn dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1706
Image 130
4886
Diogenes thus incouraged a young man blushing, Feare not, it is Vertues colour. Yet the Philosophers wisely distinguish of it, counting it a grace in young folkes;Diogenes thus encouraged a young man blushing, fear not, it is Virtues colour. Yet the Philosophers wisely distinguish of it, counting it a grace in young folks;
np1 av vvn dt j n1 vvg, vvb xx, pn31 vbz ng1 n1. av dt n2 av-j vvi pp-f pn31, vvg pn31 dt n1 p-acp j n2;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1706
Image 130
4887
but old folkes should commit nothing which might make them blush. A. Here is a Figure.
but old folks should commit nothing which might make them blush. A. Here is a Figure.
cc-acp j n2 vmd vvi pix r-crq vmd vvi pno32 vvi. np1 av vbz dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1706
Image 130
4888
The word is not vsed in the ordinary signification:
The word is not used in the ordinary signification:
dt n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp dt j n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1707
Image 130
4889
hee meanes not that beleeuers shall not be ashamed of their faults, for none are more,
he means not that believers shall not be ashamed of their Faults, for none Are more,
pns31 vvz xx d n2 vmb xx vbi j pp-f po32 n2, c-acp pix vbr av-dc,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1707
Image 130
4890
and the wicked are noted to be shamelesse:
and the wicked Are noted to be shameless:
cc dt j vbr vvn pc-acp vbi j:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1707
Image 130
4891
but the sence is, they shall not misse the end of their faith, and so be ashamed. but the sense is, they shall not miss the end of their faith, and so be ashamed.
p-acp dt n1 vbz, pns32 vmb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, cc av vbi j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1707
Image 130
4892
A man boasts of a matter, and in the end vp starts iust nothing; then is he ashamed, as profane people bragge of their hope to bee saued;
A man boasts of a matter, and in the end up starts just nothing; then is he ashamed, as profane people brag of their hope to be saved;
dt n1 vvz pp-f dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1 a-acp vvz j pi2; av vbz pns31 j, c-acp j n1 vvi pp-f po32 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1707
Image 130
4893
but when their Crakes faile, they shall bee confounded vvith shame. Esay saith, Shall not make haste;
but when their Crake's fail, they shall be confounded with shame. Isaiah Says, Shall not make haste;
cc-acp c-crq po32 ng1 n1, pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1. np1 vvz, vmb xx vvi n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1707
Image 130
4894
that is, shall not betake themselues to shamefull courses, to bring their desires to passe, but shall wait vpon God, and in the end haue assured deliuerance:
that is, shall not betake themselves to shameful courses, to bring their Desires to pass, but shall wait upon God, and in the end have assured deliverance:
d vbz, vmb xx vvi px32 p-acp j n2, pc-acp vvi po32 n2 pc-acp vvi, cc-acp vmb vvi p-acp np1, cc p-acp dt n1 vhb vvn n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1707
Image 130
4895
but as such who runne hastily, often stumble and fall, and so are ashamed:
but as such who run hastily, often Stumble and fallen, and so Are ashamed:
cc-acp c-acp d r-crq vvb av-j, av vvb cc vvi, cc av vbr j:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1707
Image 130
4896
so they which will not stay Gods leisure, fall into many inconueniences vvhich cause their shame.
so they which will not stay God's leisure, fallen into many inconveniences which cause their shame.
av pns32 r-crq vmb xx vvi npg1 n1, vvb p-acp d n2 r-crq n1 po32 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1707
Image 130
4897
He that beleeueth, is sure to be saued, Ioh. 3.18. Psal. 22.4. Rom. 5.5. 1. Pet. 1.6. The promises are called sure: Rom. 4.16. The counsell of God, stable, and the consolation thereby, strong. Heb. 6.17,18. Whosoeuer trust in any thing but in Christ, shall be ashamed: He that Believeth, is sure to be saved, John 3.18. Psalm 22.4. Rom. 5.5. 1. Pet. 1.6. The promises Are called sure: Rom. 4.16. The counsel of God, stable, and the consolation thereby, strong. Hebrew 6.17,18. Whosoever trust in any thing but in christ, shall be ashamed:
pns31 cst vvz, vbz j pc-acp vbi vvn, np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd. crd np1 crd. dt n2 vbr vvn j: np1 crd. dt n1 pp-f np1, n1, cc dt n1 av, j. np1 crd. r-crq vvb p-acp d n1 cc-acp p-acp np1, vmb vbi j:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1708
Image 130
4898
The Iewes of their confidence in the Lawe.
The Iewes of their confidence in the Law.
dt np2 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1709
Image 130
4899
The Papists, though they now bragge and face out the matter, that they be the only men,
The Papists, though they now brag and face out the matter, that they be the only men,
dt njp2, cs pns32 av vvi cc n1 av dt n1, cst pns32 vbb dt j n2,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1709
Image 130
4900
and the true Church, shall one day bee ashamed of their religion;
and the true Church, shall one day be ashamed of their Religion;
cc dt j n1, vmb crd n1 vbb j pp-f po32 n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1709
Image 130
4901
because they build their saluation on a rotten foundation, as masses, pardons, indulgences, pilgrimages, prayer to Saints, their owne merits, &c. They are like him in the Gospell, who began to build a Tower,
Because they built their salvation on a rotten Foundation, as masses, Pardons, Indulgences, Pilgrimages, prayer to Saints, their own merits, etc. They Are like him in the Gospel, who began to built a Tower,
c-acp pns32 vvb po32 n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1, c-acp n2, n2, n2, n2, n1 p-acp n2, po32 d n2, av pns32 vbr av-j pno31 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vvd pc-acp vvi dt n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1709
Image 130
4902
but not being able to finish it, was ashamed.
but not being able to finish it, was ashamed.
cc-acp xx vbg j pc-acp vvi pn31, vbds j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1709
Image 130
4903
Those which trust in horses and armed men in the day of battell, shall be ashamed:
Those which trust in Horses and armed men in the day of battle, shall be ashamed:
d r-crq vvb p-acp n2 cc j-vvn n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vmb vbi j:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1710
Image 130
4904
They also which with King Asa trust in the Physicians, and not in God in the day of sicknesse;
They also which with King Asa trust in the Physicians, and not in God in the day of sickness;
pns32 av r-crq p-acp n1 np1 vvb p-acp dt n2, cc xx p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1710
Image 130
4905
so they which trust in their riches contrary to the commandement of the Spirit, whom Christ calls fooles:
so they which trust in their riches contrary to the Commandment of the Spirit, whom christ calls Fools:
av pns32 r-crq vvb p-acp po32 n2 j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, ro-crq np1 vvz n2:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1710
Image 130
4906
These also who seek in losses to Wizards, and not to God. Many trust in outward things without God; These also who seek in losses to Wizards, and not to God. Many trust in outward things without God;
np1 av r-crq vvb p-acp n2 p-acp n2, cc xx p-acp np1. av-d vvb p-acp j n2 p-acp np1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1710
Image 130
4907
but there are few who trust in God without outward things. There is much feare and doubting where faith is;
but there Are few who trust in God without outward things. There is much Fear and doubting where faith is;
cc-acp pc-acp vbr d r-crq vvb p-acp np1 p-acp j n2. pc-acp vbz d n1 cc vvg c-crq n1 vbz;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1710
Image 130
4908
but in the end beleeuers shall not be ashamed. This makes them confident against the obloquy and reproach cast vpon them by the world:
but in the end believers shall not be ashamed. This makes them confident against the obloquy and reproach cast upon them by the world:
cc-acp p-acp dt n1 n2 vmb xx vbi j. np1 vvz pno32 j p-acp dt n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1711
Image 130
4909
The children of God are laughed to scorne, as the Philistims mocked Sampson. What then? Though Saul loue not Dauid, nor his Religion,
The children of God Are laughed to scorn, as the philistines mocked Sampson. What then? Though Saul love not David, nor his Religion,
dt n2 pp-f np1 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi, c-acp dt njp2 vvd np1. q-crq av? cs np1 vvb xx np1, ccx po31 n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1711
Image 130
4911
and though the Gospell bee spoken against in euery place, yet Paul will not be ashamed of it. and though the Gospel be spoken against in every place, yet Paul will not be ashamed of it.
cc cs dt n1 vbi vvn p-acp p-acp d n1, av np1 vmb xx vbi j pp-f pn31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1711
Image 130
4912
This also comforts against the guiltinesse of sinne, which is the true cause of shame, following it as the shadow doth the body. This also comforts against the guiltiness of sin, which is the true cause of shame, following it as the shadow does the body.
np1 av vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1, vvg pn31 p-acp dt n1 vdz dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1712
Image 130
4913
How profane wee were before our conuersion, and how weakely we haue walked since, our conscience knowes and is ashamed.
How profane we were before our conversion, and how weakly we have walked since, our conscience knows and is ashamed.
np1 vvb pns12 vbdr p-acp po12 n1, cc c-crq av-j pns12 vhb vvn a-acp, po12 n1 vvz cc vbz j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1712
Image 130
4914
Here is our helpe, faith obtaines pardon of sinne, and therefore we shall neuer bee put to shame for our faults: we are sinners;
Here is our help, faith obtains pardon of sin, and Therefore we shall never be put to shame for our Faults: we Are Sinners;
av vbz po12 n1, n1 vvz n1 pp-f n1, cc av pns12 vmb av-x vbi vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 n2: pns12 vbr n2;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1712
Image 130
4915
but as when the light comes, the darknesse departs, and the more light, the lesse darknesse:
but as when the Light comes, the darkness departs, and the more Light, the less darkness:
cc-acp c-acp c-crq dt n1 vvz, dt n1 vvz, cc dt av-dc j, dt av-dc n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1712
Image 130
4916
so faith driues away shame, and the more wee beleeue, the lesse doe we feare confusion and shame.
so faith drives away shame, and the more we believe, the less doe we Fear confusion and shame.
av n1 vvz av n1, cc dt av-dc pns12 vvb, dt av-dc n1 pns12 vvb n1 cc n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1712
Image 130
4917
Peter walked vpon the water and shamed himselfe, for he began to sinke. What was the cause? Not the winde or waues, but the defect of Faith.Peter walked upon the water and shamed himself, for he began to sink. What was the cause? Not the wind or waves, but the defect of Faith.
np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 cc vvn px31, c-acp pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi. q-crq vbds dt n1? xx dt n1 cc n2, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1712
Image 130
4918
Abraham beleeued, and left his countrey, and offered vp Isaac, and yet was not ashamed. Ob. Abraham had a great Faith, but my faith is little.Abraham believed, and left his country, and offered up Isaac, and yet was not ashamed. Ob. Abraham had a great Faith, but my faith is little.
np1 vvn, cc vvd po31 n1, cc vvd a-acp np1, cc av vbds xx j. np1 np1 vhd dt j n1, cc-acp po11 n1 vbz j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1712
Image 130
4919
Ans. If thou hast true Faith, though neuer so little, thou shalt not be ashamed.Ans. If thou hast true Faith, though never so little, thou shalt not be ashamed.
np1 cs pns21 vh2 j n1, cs av-x av j, pns21 vm2 xx vbi j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1714
Image 130
4920
A childe cannot take vp his meate so strongly, nor eate so much as doth a man,
A child cannot take up his meat so strongly, nor eat so much as does a man,
dt n1 vmbx vvi a-acp po31 n1 av av-j, ccx vvi av av-d c-acp vdz dt n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1714
Image 130
4921
yet that little which he takes weakely and eates, nourisheth him, as well as more meat doth a man.
yet that little which he Takes weakly and eats, Nourishes him, as well as more meat does a man.
av cst av-j r-crq pns31 vvz av-j cc vvz, vvz pno31, c-acp av c-acp dc n1 vdz dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1714
Image 130
4922
So though thou be but a child in Faith, thy Faith shal saue thee, as wel as Abrahams Faith saued him.
So though thou be but a child in Faith, thy Faith shall save thee, as well as Abrahams Faith saved him.
av cs pns21 vbb p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, po21 n1 vmb vvi pno21, c-acp av c-acp npg1 n1 vvd pno31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1714
Image 130
4923
For a man is not saued by the quantitie of his Faith, but by the preciousnesse of that which Faith receiues, which is the righteousnesse of Christ, which a weake and little Faith will as sauingly apprehend as a strong Faith;
For a man is not saved by the quantity of his Faith, but by the preciousness of that which Faith receives, which is the righteousness of christ, which a weak and little Faith will as savingly apprehend as a strong Faith;
p-acp dt n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f d r-crq n1 vvz, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq dt j cc j n1 vmb a-acp av-vvg vvi c-acp dt j n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1714
Image 130
4924
as a Begger that hath a shaking weake hand, can make shift to take an almes,
as a Beggar that hath a shaking weak hand, can make shift to take an alms,
c-acp dt n1 cst vhz dt j-vvg j n1, vmb vvi n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1714
Image 130
4925
as well as he that hath not such infirmitie. Ob. But I am pestered with much doubting, and cannot be rid of doubts. A. Like enough:
as well as he that hath not such infirmity. Ob. But I am pestered with much doubting, and cannot be rid of doubts. A. Like enough:
c-acp av c-acp pns31 cst vhz xx d n1. np1 cc-acp pns11 vbm vvn p-acp d vvg, cc vmbx vbi vvn pp-f n2. np1 av-j av-d:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1714
Image 130
4926
But doest thou beleeue? Beleeue still. It is not the commendation of Faith, to bee without doubtings but to ouercome them:
But dost thou believe? Believe still. It is not the commendation of Faith, to be without doubtings but to overcome them:
cc-acp vd2 pns21 vvi? vvb av. pn31 vbz xx dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vbi p-acp n2 p-acp pc-acp vvi pno32:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1716
Image 130
4927
Thou shalt ouercome in the end and shalt not be ashamed. Hee that kils his enemy at the first blow, shewes himselfe valiant:
Thou shalt overcome in the end and shalt not be ashamed. He that kills his enemy At the First blow, shows himself valiant:
pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp dt n1 cc vm2 xx vbi j. pns31 cst vvz po31 n1 p-acp dt ord n1, vvz px31 j:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1716
Image 130
4928
so doth he also shew a great deale of valour, who being often knockt downe, and wounded, yet stands to it.
so does he also show a great deal of valour, who being often knocked down, and wounded, yet Stands to it.
av vdz pns31 av vvi dt j n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbg av vvn a-acp, cc vvn, av vvz p-acp pn31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1716
Image 130
4929
So though the field seeme doubtfull betweene thy Faith and doubting, yet in the end, thou shalt ouercome,
So though the field seem doubtful between thy Faith and doubting, yet in the end, thou shalt overcome,
av cs dt n1 vvb j p-acp po21 n1 cc vvg, av p-acp dt n1, pns21 vm2 vvi,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1716
Image 130
4930
and thy victory shall be famous. Make precious account therefore of thy Faith, and labour to increase it.
and thy victory shall be famous. Make precious account Therefore of thy Faith, and labour to increase it.
cc po21 n1 vmb vbi j. vvb j n1 av pp-f po21 n1, cc n1 pc-acp vvi pn31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1716
Image 130
4931
A certaine Captaine , being in a hote skirmish, was striken downe, sore wounded, and taken vp for dead:
A certain Captain, being in a hight skirmish, was stricken down, soar wounded, and taken up for dead:
dt j n1, vbg p-acp dt j n1, vbds vvn a-acp, av-j vvn, cc vvn a-acp p-acp j:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1717
Image 130
4932
as soone as he came to himselfe, hee first asked if his Target were safe, being loth his enemies should get that:
as soon as he Come to himself, he First asked if his Target were safe, being loath his enemies should get that:
c-acp av c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp px31, pns31 ord vvn cs po31 n1 vbdr j, vbg j po31 n2 vmd vvi d:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1717
Image 130
4933
so looke to thy Faith, (for the Diuell thy enemy will looke to it) and thou shalt not be ashamed.
so look to thy Faith, (for the devil thy enemy will look to it) and thou shalt not be ashamed.
av vvb p-acp po21 n1, (c-acp dt n1 po21 n1 vmb vvi p-acp pn31) cc pns21 vm2 xx vbi j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1717
Image 130
4934
Wicked men and vnbeleeuers are miserable, because of the shame which followes them. Wicked men and unbelievers Are miserable, Because of the shame which follows them.
j n2 cc n2 vbr j, c-acp pp-f dt n1 r-crq vvz pno32.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1718
Image 130
4935
There can bee almost no stronger Argument against sinne, then to say it will make ashamed:
There can be almost no Stronger Argument against sin, then to say it will make ashamed:
pc-acp vmb vbi av av-dx jc n1 p-acp n1, cs pc-acp vvi pn31 vmb vvi j:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1718
Image 130
4936
then which there is nothing more grieuous to a generous minde, therefore diuers haue rid themselues of their liues, that they may be rid of their shame,
then which there is nothing more grievous to a generous mind, Therefore diverse have rid themselves of their lives, that they may be rid of their shame,
cs r-crq a-acp vbz pix av-dc j p-acp dt j n1, av av-j vhb vvn px32 pp-f po32 n2, cst pns32 vmb vbi vvn pp-f po32 n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1718
Image 130
4937
as Samson. For to dye is naturall, but to liue in shame, is more then nature can endure,
as samson. For to die is natural, but to live in shame, is more then nature can endure,
c-acp np1. p-acp pc-acp vvi vbz j, cc-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, vbz av-dc cs n1 vmb vvi,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1718
Image 130
4938
and yet the wicked must eternally endure it.
and yet the wicked must eternally endure it.
cc av dt j vmb av-j vvi pn31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1718
Image 130
4939
Some like shamelesse beasts, glory in their shame, seeking no corners, nor muffling themselues as Thamar; but as Absolon, bare-faced,
some like shameless beasts, glory in their shame, seeking no corners, nor muffling themselves as Tamar; but as Absalom, barefaced,
d av-j j n2, n1 p-acp po32 n1, vvg dx n2, ccx vvg px32 p-acp np1; p-acp c-acp np1, j,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1719
Image 130
4940
and in the open Sunne, practising abominable things, and discouering their filthinesse;
and in the open Sun, practising abominable things, and discovering their filthiness;
cc p-acp dt j n1, vvg j n2, cc vvg po32 n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1719
Image 130
4941
making a pastime of that with Salomons foole, which they should bewaile with teares of blood,
making a pastime of that with Solomon's fool, which they should bewail with tears of blood,
vvg dt n1 pp-f d p-acp np1 n1, r-crq pns32 vmd vvi p-acp n2 pp-f n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1719
Image 130
4942
and of which the very Heathen would be ashamed.
and of which the very Heathen would be ashamed.
cc pp-f r-crq dt j j-jn vmd vbi j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1719
Image 130
4943
It is a face of brasse, and a Whores forehead, that is not ashamed of blasphemie, drunkennesse, adulterie, pride in paintings, powderings (the Diuels inuentions) and other lewdnesse.
It is a face of brass, and a Whores forehead, that is not ashamed of blasphemy, Drunkenness, adultery, pride in paintings, powderings (the Devils Inventions) and other Lewdness.
pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt ng1 n1, cst vbz xx j pp-f n1, n1, n1, n1 p-acp n2, n2-vvg (dt ng1 n2) cc j-jn n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1719
Image 130
4944
Though many, of these things bee not now ashamed, yet at the day of death or Iudgement they shall be put to shame,
Though many, of these things be not now ashamed, yet At the day of death or Judgement they shall be put to shame,
cs d, pp-f d n2 vbb xx av j, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1719
Image 130
4945
and then there shall be no couering for their shame, but they shall be clothed, and couered with shame.
and then there shall be no covering for their shame, but they shall be clothed, and covered with shame.
cc av pc-acp vmb vbi dx vvg p-acp po32 n1, cc-acp pns32 vmb vbi vvn, cc vvn p-acp n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1719
Image 130
4946
If thou which readest these things, beest one of these wretches, and couldst blush, there were hope of thee.
If thou which Readest these things, Best one of these wretches, and Couldst blush, there were hope of thee.
cs pns21 r-crq vv2 d n2, vb2s pi pp-f d n2, cc vmd2 vvi, pc-acp vbdr n1 pp-f pno21.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1720
Image 130
4947
When a Thiefe is taken in the manner, how doth he hang downe his head before men.
When a Thief is taken in the manner, how does he hang down his head before men.
c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, q-crq vdz pns31 vvi a-acp po31 n1 p-acp n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1720
Image 130
4948
Alas, if thou beleeuest not, nor repentest, how shalt thou be able to looke Christ in the face,
Alas, if thou Believest not, nor Repentest, how shalt thou be able to look christ in the face,
np1, cs pns21 vv2 xx, ccx js, q-crq vm2 pns21 vbi j pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp dt n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1720
Image 130
4949
when hee comes to Iudgement? Let vs therefore so liue, that when he shall appeare, we may be bold,
when he comes to Judgement? Let us Therefore so live, that when he shall appear, we may be bold,
c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp n1? vvb pno12 av av vvi, cst c-crq pns31 vmb vvi, pns12 vmb vbi j,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1720
Image 130
4950
and not be ashamed before him at his comming. VERSE 12. For there is no difference betweene the Iew and the Greeke:
and not be ashamed before him At his coming. VERSE 12. For there is no difference between the Iew and the Greek:
cc xx vbi j p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n-vvg. n1 crd p-acp pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp dt np1 cc dt jp:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1720
Image 130
4951
for the same Lord ouer all, is rich vnto all that call vpon him. THe vniuersal note in the 11. verse, Whosoeuer, is her confirmed:for the same Lord over all, is rich unto all that call upon him. THe universal note in the 11. verse, Whosoever, is her confirmed:
c-acp dt d n1 p-acp d, vbz j p-acp d cst vvb p-acp pno31. dt j-u n1 p-acp dt crd n1, r-crq, vbz po31 j-vvn:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1721
Image 130
4952
and Paul is put to this;
and Paul is put to this;
cc np1 vbz vvn p-acp d;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1722
Image 130
4953
because the Iewes made a Monopoly of the grace of God as only belonging to them:
Because the Iewes made a Monopoly of the grace of God as only belonging to them:
c-acp dt np2 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 c-acp av-j vvg p-acp pno32:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1722
Image 130
4954
but Paul shewes that the Patent is as well to the Grecian, as to the Iew, for there is no difference.
but Paul shows that the Patent is as well to the Grecian, as to the Iew, for there is no difference.
cc-acp np1 vvz cst dt n1 vbz a-acp av p-acp dt jp, c-acp p-acp dt np1, c-acp pc-acp vbz dx n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1722
Image 130
4955
If there be no difference, then whosoeuer beleeueth, shal be saued. But there is no difference betweene Iew and Grecian. Therefore.
If there be no difference, then whosoever Believeth, shall be saved. But there is no difference between Iew and Grecian. Therefore.
cs pc-acp vbb dx n1, cs r-crq vvz, vmb vbi vvn. p-acp pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp np1 cc jp. av.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1722
Image 130
4956
The Minor is affirmed in the first part of this verse, and confirmed in the rest of it from the suffering of God.
The Minor is affirmed in the First part of this verse, and confirmed in the rest of it from the suffering of God.
dt j vbz vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f d n1, cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1723
Image 130
4957
There is no difference betweene the Iew and the Grecian:
There is no difference between the Iew and the Grecian:
pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp dt np1 cc dt jp:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1724
Image 130
4958
The Iewes were the posteritie of Sem, by Abraham, Isaac and Iacob, inhabiting in the land of Canaan, a part of Syria in Asia.
The Iewes were the posterity of Sem, by Abraham, Isaac and Iacob, inhabiting in the land of Canaan, a part of Syria in Asia.
dt np2 vbdr dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp np1, np1 cc np1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1724
Image 130
4959
The Grecians the posterity of Iaphet, by Iauan, inhabiting a part of Europe called Greece, at first Ionia of Iauan: but here they are taken by a figure,
The Greeks the posterity of Japhet, by Iauan, inhabiting a part of Europe called Greece, At First Ionia of Iauan: but Here they Are taken by a figure,
dt njp2 dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp np1, vvg dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd np1, p-acp ord np1 pp-f np1: p-acp av pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1724
Image 130
4960
for all the inhabitants of the world, beside the Iewes.
for all the inhabitants of the world, beside the Iewes.
p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt np2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1724
Image 130
4961
So called, because they were the most famous for their learning and bringing vp, in respect of which, they called all other Barbarians.
So called, Because they were the most famous for their learning and bringing up, in respect of which, they called all other Barbarians.
np1 vvn, c-acp pns32 vbdr dt av-ds j p-acp po32 n1 cc vvg a-acp, p-acp n1 pp-f r-crq, pns32 vvd d j-jn n2-jn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1724
Image 130
4962
It appeares then that there is a great difference betweene a Iew and a Grecian, in regard of Ancestors, Countrey, Language, Manners, &c. But Paul meanes none of these:
It appears then that there is a great difference between a Iew and a Grecian, in regard of Ancestors, Country, Language, Manners, etc. But Paul means none of these:
pn31 vvz av cst pc-acp vbz dt j n1 p-acp dt np1 cc dt jp, p-acp n1 pp-f n2, n1, n1, n2, av p-acp np1 vvz pix pp-f d:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1725
Image 130
4963
but is to be vnderstood onely of Iustification;
but is to be understood only of Justification;
cc-acp vbz pc-acp vbi vvn av-j pp-f n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1725
Image 130
4964
in regard of which, there is no difference betweene them, that a man should euer the more or lesse be iustified or saued,
in regard of which, there is no difference between them, that a man should ever the more or less be justified or saved,
p-acp n1 pp-f r-crq, pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp pno32, cst dt n1 vmd av dt av-dc cc av-dc vbi vvn cc vvn,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1725
Image 130
4965
because hee is a Iew or Grecian. For the same Lord ouer all: Here is the Confirmation:
Because he is a Iew or Grecian. For the same Lord over all: Here is the Confirmation:
c-acp pns31 vbz dt np1 cc jp. p-acp dt d n1 p-acp d: av vbz dt n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1725
Image 130
4966
All are seruants to the same Lord.
All Are Servants to the same Lord.
d vbr n2 p-acp dt d n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1726
Image 130
4967
It is not to bee forgotten, that his Maiesties Translation hath exceedingly amended the reading in this place.
It is not to be forgotten, that his Majesties translation hath exceedingly amended the reading in this place.
pn31 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn, cst po31 ng1 n1 vhz av-vvg vvn dt n-vvg p-acp d n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1726
Image 130
4968
Is rich vnto all: Because he powreth out an exhaust treasure of goodnesse vpon vs,Is rich unto all: Because he poureth out an exhaust treasure of Goodness upon us,
vbz j p-acp d: c-acp pns31 vvz av dt vvb n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno12,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1727
Image 130
4969
well may he be said to be rich, if we consider what manner of things he bestowes,
well may he be said to be rich, if we Consider what manner of things he bestows,
av vmb pns31 vbi vvn pc-acp vbi j, cs pns12 vvb r-crq n1 pp-f n2 pns31 vvz,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1727
Image 130
4970
how great, with what bounty, and how many. To all: Not hand ouer head: not to euery particular, but to them that call on him:
how great, with what bounty, and how many. To all: Not hand over head: not to every particular, but to them that call on him:
c-crq j, p-acp r-crq n1, cc c-crq d. p-acp d: xx n1 p-acp n1: xx p-acp d j, cc-acp p-acp pno32 cst vvb p-acp pno31:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1727
Image 130
4971
Not that say Lord haue mercy: but that call in Faith. Here is the sufficiencie of God:
Not that say Lord have mercy: but that call in Faith. Here is the sufficiency of God:
xx cst vvb n1 vhb n1: cc-acp d vvb p-acp n1. av vbz dt n1 pp-f np1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1728
Image 130
4972
Hee is rich to all, and the Indigencie of man, that call vpon, or begge of Him.He is rich to all, and the Indigency of man, that call upon, or beg of Him.
pns31 vbz j p-acp d, cc dt n1 pp-f n1, cst vvb p-acp, cc vvb pp-f pno31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1728
Image 130
4973
Many collect here two Arguments, to proue there is no difference; but indeed there are three.
Many collect Here two Arguments, to prove there is no difference; but indeed there Are three.
d vvb av crd n2, pc-acp vvi a-acp vbz dx n1; cc-acp av a-acp vbr crd.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1729
Image 130
4974
The first, There is the same Lord. The second, He is rich to all.
The First, There is the same Lord. The second, He is rich to all.
dt ord, pc-acp vbz dt d n1. dt ord, pns31 vbz j p-acp d.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1729
Image 130
4975
The Iewes neede not grutch the comming in of the Gentiles, they shall not haue the lesse,
The Iewes need not grutch the coming in of the Gentiles, they shall not have the less,
dt np2 vvb xx vvi dt n-vvg p-acp pp-f dt n2-j, pns32 vmb xx vhi dt av-dc,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1729
Image 130
4976
for GOD is able to enrich all:
for GOD is able to enrich all:
c-acp np1 vbz j pc-acp vvi d:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1729
Image 130
4977
as the Sunne, though it euery day giue his light, and men and other creatures partake of it:
as the Sun, though it every day give his Light, and men and other creatures partake of it:
c-acp dt n1, cs pn31 d n1 vvi po31 n1, cc n2 cc j-jn n2 vvi pp-f pn31:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1729
Image 130
4978
yet neither hath It, or We the lesse;
yet neither hath It, or We the less;
av av-d vhz pn31, cc pns12 dt av-dc;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1729
Image 130
4979
so though thousands from one end of the earth to the other, flocke to the receiuing of Mercy,
so though thousands from one end of the earth to the other, flock to the receiving of Mercy,
av c-acp crd p-acp crd n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n-jn, vvb p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1729
Image 130
4980
yet God hath store, and the fountaine is aboue our Thirst. The third Argument is drawne from the equall condition propounded to all;
yet God hath store, and the fountain is above our Thirst. The third Argument is drawn from the equal condition propounded to all;
av np1 vhz n1, cc dt n1 vbz p-acp po12 n1. dt ord n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 vvn p-acp d;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1729
Image 130
4981
(viz.) if they call on him:(viz.) if they call on him:
(n1) cs pns32 vvb p-acp pno31:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1730
Image 130
4982
which if the Gentile doe, the gate of mercy was open and free to him as to the Iew.
which if the Gentile doe, the gate of mercy was open and free to him as to the Iew.
r-crq cs dt j n1, dt n1 pp-f n1 vbds j cc j p-acp pno31 a-acp p-acp dt np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1730
Image 130
4983
The fauours of God concerning Iustification and Saluation, are dispensed without any respect of persons, to them which beleeue and call vpon him, Act. 10.34. Rom. 3.29,30. Gal. 3.28. In this world for the most part the poore are contemned: The favours of God Concerning Justification and Salvation, Are dispensed without any respect of Persons, to them which believe and call upon him, Act. 10.34. Rom. 3.29,30. Gal. 3.28. In this world for the most part the poor Are contemned:
dt n2 pp-f np1 vvg n1 cc n1, vbr vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f n2, p-acp pno32 r-crq vvb cc vvi p-acp pno31, n1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd. p-acp d n1 p-acp dt av-ds n1 dt j vbr vvn:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1731
Image 130
4984
If there be any fauour, it fals into the rich mans mouth.
If there be any favour, it falls into the rich men Mouth.
cs pc-acp vbb d n1, pn31 vvz p-acp dt j ng1 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1732
Image 130
4985
If there be any danger, the rich man gets thorow, when the poore is taken in the Net of the Law.
If there be any danger, the rich man gets thorough, when the poor is taken in the Net of the Law.
cs pc-acp vbb d n1, dt j n1 vvz j, c-crq dt j vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1732
Image 130
4986
The poore is scanted in the things of this earth; but in the fauour of God and heauenly things hee shareth with the best.
The poor is scanted in the things of this earth; but in the favour of God and heavenly things he shareth with the best.
dt j vbz vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1; cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc j n2 pns31 vvz p-acp dt js.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1732
Image 130
4987
The rich cannot bribe for these.
The rich cannot bribe for these.
dt j vmbx vvi p-acp d.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1732
Image 130
4988
God respected the low estate of Mary his Hand-maiden, yea Lazarus went to heauen, when Diues went to hell.
God respected the low estate of Marry his Handmaiden, yea Lazarus went to heaven, when Diues went to hell.
np1 vvd dt j n1 pp-f uh po31 n1, uh np1 vvd p-acp n1, c-crq fw-la vvd p-acp n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1732
Image 130
4989
If thou beest rich, be humble, and doe not so disdainfully ouer-looke thy poore neighbour, as not worthy to wipe thy shooes. If thou Best rich, be humble, and do not so disdainfully overlook thy poor neighbour, as not worthy to wipe thy shoes.
cs pns21 vb2s j, vbb j, cc vdb xx av av-j vvi po21 j n1, c-acp xx j pc-acp vvi po21 n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1733
Image 130
4990
He is heire of the same Grace, serues the same Master, and it may be, in as great fauour with him as thy selfe.
He is heir of the same Grace, serves the same Master, and it may be, in as great favour with him as thy self.
pns31 vbz n1 pp-f dt d n1, vvz dt d n1, cc pn31 vmb vbi, p-acp c-acp j n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp po21 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1733
Image 130
4991
I am sure the rich and poore are all one by Creation;
I am sure the rich and poor Are all one by Creation;
pns11 vbm j dt j cc j vbr d pi p-acp n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1733
Image 130
4992
there is the same entrance into the world, and the same way to depart to them both;
there is the same Entrance into the world, and the same Way to depart to them both;
pc-acp vbz dt d n1 p-acp dt n1, cc dt d n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 d;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1733
Image 130
4993
vnlesse the Rich mans fulnesse open more doores of death, then the emptinesse of the Poore man.
unless the Rich men fullness open more doors of death, then the emptiness of the Poor man.
cs dt j ng1 n1 vvi dc n2 pp-f n1, cs dt n1 pp-f dt j n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1733
Image 130
4994
In the worst things, as sinne and corruption, the richest is equall with the poorest;
In the worst things, as sin and corruption, the Richest is equal with the Poorest;
p-acp dt js n2, c-acp n1 cc n1, dt js vbz j-jn p-acp dt js;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1734
Image 130
4995
In the best things, as Iustification and Eternall life, the poorest is equall with the richest.
In the best things, as Justification and Eternal life, the Poorest is equal with the Richest.
p-acp dt js n2, c-acp n1 cc j n1, dt js vbz j-jn p-acp dt js.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1734
Image 130
4996
There is no difference betweene the Rich and the Poore; but remember in spirituall things: In ciuill there is great difference, euen by Gods ordinance. There is no difference between the Rich and the Poor; but Remember in spiritual things: In civil there is great difference, even by God's Ordinance.
pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp dt j cc dt j; cc-acp vvb p-acp j n2: p-acp j pc-acp vbz j n1, av p-acp ng1 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1735
Image 130
4997
For the Gospell abolisheth not order; bringing in Anabaptisticall paritie and communitie. We must honour our betters and superiours, acknowledging a difference.
For the Gospel abolisheth not order; bringing in Anabaptistical parity and community. We must honour our betters and superiors, acknowledging a difference.
p-acp dt n1 vvz xx n1; vvg p-acp j n1 cc n1. pns12 vmb vvi po12 n2-j cc n2-jn, vvg dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1735
Image 130
4998
We may not say in stomake, Wherein is he better then I? We all come of Adam. When the Counters are put vp into the bag, there is no difference between them,
We may not say in stomach, Wherein is he better then I? We all come of Adam. When the Counters Are put up into the bag, there is no difference between them,
pns12 vmb xx vvi p-acp n1, q-crq vbz pns31 av-jc cs pns11? pns12 d vvb pp-f np1. c-crq dt n2 vbr vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp pno32,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1735
Image 130
4999
but while the account is casting, there is great difference. One stands for a pound, another for a penny:
but while the account is casting, there is great difference. One Stands for a pound, Another for a penny:
cc-acp cs dt n1 vbz vvg, pc-acp vbz j n1. pi vvz p-acp dt n1, j-jn p-acp dt n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1735
Image 130
5000
so at the day of Iudgement, and in Christ there is no difference; but while wee here liue;
so At the day of Judgement, and in christ there is no difference; but while we Here live;
av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc p-acp np1 pc-acp vbz dx n1; cc-acp cs pns12 av vvi;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1735
Image 130
5001
there is difference, and it is to bee acknowledged. Be at Vnitie: for there is the same Lord.
there is difference, and it is to be acknowledged. Be At Unity: for there is the same Lord.
pc-acp vbz n1, cc pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn. vbb p-acp n1: c-acp pc-acp vbz dt d n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1735
Image 130
5002
Wee are all seruants to one Master: he will prefer vs all: wee need not enuy one another.
we Are all Servants to one Master: he will prefer us all: we need not envy one Another.
pns12 vbr d n2 p-acp crd n1: pns31 vmb vvi pno12 d: pns12 vvb xx vvi pi j-jn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1736
Image 130
5003
Wee are all of a Family, and weare all one Liuerie, and the badge or Cognizance is Loue.
we Are all of a Family, and wear all one Livery, and the badge or Cognizance is Love.
pns12 vbr d pp-f dt n1, cc vvi d crd n1, cc dt n1 cc n1 vbz n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1736
Image 130
5004
Will any man endure that his seruants or children shall bee quarrelling, or snarling one at another? Indeed,
Will any man endure that his Servants or children shall be quarreling, or snarling one At Another? Indeed,
n1 d n1 vvi cst po31 n2 cc n2 vmb vbi vvg, cc vvg pi p-acp n-jn? np1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1736
Image 130
5005
if we serued diuers Masters, there might sometimes naked swords bee seene; but now contentions must needs be odious.
if we served diverse Masters, there might sometime naked swords be seen; but now contentions must needs be odious.
cs pns12 vvd j n2, pc-acp vmd av j n2 vbb vvn; cc-acp av n2 vmb av vbi j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1736
Image 130
5006
Alas, for the Diuisions in the Church of England! Surely, the Authors, and Fautors of her diuision, haue much to answere for before God.
Alas, for the Divisions in the Church of England! Surely, the Authors, and Fautors of her division, have much to answer for before God.
uh, p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1! np1, dt n2, cc n2 pp-f po31 n1, vhb av-d pc-acp vvi p-acp p-acp np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1737
Image 130
5007
This is the bane of the Church, and that the Diuell knowes well enough. Diuision in Doctrine is Heresie:
This is the bane of the Church, and that the devil knows well enough. Division in Doctrine is Heresy:
d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc cst dt n1 vvz av av-d. n1 p-acp n1 vbz n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1737
Image 130
5008
this is not found among vs. Diuision in Rites is Schisme: This is our disease.
this is not found among us Division in Rites is Schism: This is our disease.
d vbz xx vvn p-acp pno12 n1 p-acp n2 vbz n1: d vbz po12 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1737
Image 130
5009
Let such remember who breake the peace of our Church, that an inueterate Schisme is Heresie.
Let such Remember who break the peace of our Church, that an inveterate Schism is Heresy.
vvb d vvi r-crq n1 dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, cst dt j n1 vbz n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1737
Image 130
5010
For the obstinate Schismatike, at length obtrudeth his fancie for an Article of the Faith. A Church in diuision, is like an house on Fire.
For the obstinate Schismatic, At length obtrudeth his fancy for an Article of the Faith. A Church in division, is like an house on Fire.
p-acp dt j n-jn, p-acp n1 vvz po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. dt n1 p-acp n1, vbz av-j dt n1 p-acp n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1737
Image 130
5011
Quench, and increase not this flame by thy brainelesse opinions.
Quench, and increase not this flame by thy brainless opinions.
vvb, cc vvb xx d n1 p-acp po21 j n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1738
Image 130
5012
It is like Rebecca, troubled in her wombe, with the striuings of two children, of contrary dispositions:
It is like Rebecca, troubled in her womb, with the strivings of two children, of contrary dispositions:
pn31 vbz av-j np1, vvn p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt n2-vvg pp-f crd n2, pp-f j-jn n2:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1738
Image 130
5013
Pitie the paines of thy Mother.
Pity the pains of thy Mother.
vvb dt n2 pp-f po21 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1738
Image 130
5014
This sinne is so great, (specially authoritie being resisted) that some haue confidently auouched it not to bee expiated by Martyrdome.
This sin is so great, (specially Authority being resisted) that Some have confidently avouched it not to be expiated by Martyrdom.
d n1 vbz av j, (av-j n1 vbg vvn) cst d vhb av-j vvn pn31 xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1738
Image 130
5015
If Constantine iustly blamed Alexander, for eager opposing Arrius, whom he did confute, much more may our Constantine finde fault with them, which blame that which they can neither amend, nor confutes. If Constantine justly blamed Alexander, for eager opposing Arius, whom he did confute, much more may our Constantine find fault with them, which blame that which they can neither amend, nor confutes.
cs np1 av-j vvd np1, c-acp j j-vvg np1, r-crq pns31 vdd vvi, av-d av-dc vmb po12 np1 vvb n1 p-acp pno32, r-crq vvb d r-crq pns32 vmb av-dx vvi, ccx vvz.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1739
Image 130
5016
The way to be rich in all grace, is to aske it. Aske, and you shall haue: The Way to be rich in all grace, is to ask it. Ask, and you shall have:
dt n1 pc-acp vbi j p-acp d n1, vbz pc-acp vvi pn31. vvb, cc pn22 vmb vhi:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1740
Image 130
5017
he is rich to all that call vpon him: he giues bountifully, and casts no man in the teeth: plead not thine owne deseruings:
he is rich to all that call upon him: he gives bountifully, and Cast no man in the teeth: plead not thine own deservings:
pns31 vbz j p-acp d cst vvb p-acp pno31: pns31 vvz av-j, cc vvz dx n1 p-acp dt n2: vvb xx po21 d n2-vvg:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1740
Image 130
5018
thou must sue in forma Pauperis. Beggers obtaine: the rich are sent empty away. Euery man desires to serue a liberall Master, that hee may be preferred.
thou must sue in forma Pauperis. Beggars obtain: the rich Are sent empty away. Every man Desires to serve a liberal Master, that he may be preferred.
pns21 vmb vvi p-acp fw-la fw-la. n2 vvi: dt j vbr vvn j av. d n1 vvz pc-acp vvi dt j n1, cst pns31 vmb vbi vvn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1740
Image 130
5019
Serue God, and thou shalt be made rich.
Serve God, and thou shalt be made rich.
vvb np1, cc pns21 vm2 vbi vvn j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1741
Image 130
5020
Why doest thou by Swearing, Lying, Whoring, &c. serue that beggerly master the Diuell, that hath nothing to giue his followers,
Why dost thou by Swearing, Lying, Whoring, etc. serve that beggarly master the devil, that hath nothing to give his followers,
q-crq vd2 pns21 p-acp vvg, vvg, vvg, av vvb d j n1 dt n1, cst vhz pix pc-acp vvi po31 n2,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1741
Image 130
5021
but hell, and euerlasting torments? If God be thy Master, thou art made for euer.
but hell, and everlasting torments? If God be thy Master, thou art made for ever.
cc-acp n1, cc j n2? cs np1 vbb po21 n1, pns21 vb2r vvn p-acp av.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1741
Image 130
5022
No maruell that Paul breakes out into such a Patheticall thankesgiuing, because God entertained him into his seruice.
No marvel that Paul breaks out into such a Pathetical thanksgiving, Because God entertained him into his service.
dx n1 cst np1 vvz av p-acp d dt j n1, c-acp np1 vvd pno31 p-acp po31 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1741
Image 130
5023
For as there is no fishing to the Sea: so no seruice to Gods and the Kings. For as there is no fishing to the Sea: so no service to God's and the Kings.
c-acp c-acp pc-acp vbz dx n-vvg p-acp dt n1: av dx n1 p-acp n2 cc dt n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1741
Image 130
5024
Get into Gods seruice, and when thou art in, keepe thee there.
Get into God's service, and when thou art in, keep thee there.
vvb p-acp ng1 n1, cc c-crq pns21 vb2r p-acp, vvb pno21 a-acp.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1742
Image 130
5025
Deserue not to be cast out, as Cain was, lest thou sing the Prodigals Song, How many hired seruants in my Fathers house haue bread inough, and I dye for hunger!
Deserve not to be cast out, as Cain was, lest thou sing the Prodigals Song, How many hired Servants in my Father's house have bred enough, and I die for hunger!
vvb xx pc-acp vbi vvn av, c-acp np1 vbds, cs pns21 vvb dt n2-jn n1, c-crq d j-vvn n2 p-acp po11 ng1 n1 vhb n1 av-d, cc pns11 vvb p-acp n1!
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1742
Image 130
5026
There are two things to be done, that we may keepe our seruice. First, to know our Masters will. 2. To doe it:
There Are two things to be done, that we may keep our service. First, to know our Masters will. 2. To do it:
pc-acp vbr crd n2 pc-acp vbi vdn, cst pns12 vmb vvi po12 n1. ord, pc-acp vvi po12 n2 vmb. crd pc-acp vdi pn31:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1742
Image 130
5027
and then as God was rich to Abraham for his Faith, to Dauid, for his zeale, to Steuen, for his constancie,
and then as God was rich to Abraham for his Faith, to David, for his zeal, to Stephen, for his constancy,
cc av c-acp np1 vbds j p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1, pc-acp np1, p-acp po31 n1, pc-acp np1, p-acp po31 n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1742
Image 130
5028
so will he be rich to thee.
so will he be rich to thee.
av vmb pns31 vbi j p-acp pno21.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1742
Image 130
5029
As God is rich in mercy to the good, so in iudgements, plagues, woes, curses, is he rich to all vngodly & wicked men.
As God is rich in mercy to the good, so in Judgments, plagues, woes, curses, is he rich to all ungodly & wicked men.
p-acp np1 vbz j p-acp n1 p-acp dt j, av p-acp n2, n2, n2, n2, vbz pns31 j p-acp d j cc j n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1743
Image 130
5030
VERSE 13. For whosoeuer shall call on the Name of the Lord, shall be saued.
VERSE 13. For whosoever shall call on the Name of the Lord, shall be saved.
n1 crd p-acp r-crq vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vmb vbi vvn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1744
Image 130
5031
THat God is rich vnto all that call on him, is here confirmed by a Testimonie out of Ioel.
THat God is rich unto all that call on him, is Here confirmed by a Testimony out of Joel
cst np1 vbz j p-acp d cst vvb p-acp pno31, vbz av vvn p-acp dt n1 av pp-f np1
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1745
Image 130
5032
The occasion of Ioels speech was this: There was a great famine in Iewry: the Cause, their sinnes: the meanes;
The occasion of Joels speech was this: There was a great famine in Iewry: the Cause, their Sins: the means;
dt n1 pp-f vvz n1 vbds d: pc-acp vbds dt j n1 p-acp np1: dt n1, po32 n2: dt n2;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1746
Image 130
5033
First, a great raine presently after Seede time: after that a wonderderful drought.
First, a great rain presently After Seed time: After that a wonderderful drought.
ord, dt j n1 av-j p-acp n1 n1: c-acp cst dt j n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1746
Image 130
5034
Also God sent Grashoppers and Caterpillers, &c. which deuoured the little encrease which the earth afforded.
Also God sent Grasshoppers and Caterpillars, etc. which devoured the little increase which the earth afforded.
av np1 vvd n2 cc n2, av q-crq vvn dt j n1 r-crq dt n1 vvd.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1746
Image 130
5035
Farther, hee threatneth them with forraine enemies, and vpon this, exhorts them to Repentance, telling them that whosoeuer shall call on the Name of God shall be safe.
Farther, he threatens them with foreign enemies, and upon this, exhorts them to Repentance, telling them that whosoever shall call on the Name of God shall be safe.
np1, pns31 vvz pno32 p-acp j n2, cc p-acp d, vvz pno32 p-acp n1, vvg pno32 d r-crq vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb vbi j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1746
Image 130
5036
For in Zion, that is, the Church of God, shall be deliuerance. Pauls Argument is thus framed:
For in Zion, that is, the Church of God, shall be deliverance. Paul's Argument is thus framed:
p-acp p-acp np1, cst vbz, dt n1 pp-f np1, vmb vbi n1. npg1 n1 vbz av vvn:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1746
Image 130
5037
If whosoeuer call on God shall be saued:
If whosoever call on God shall be saved:
cs r-crq vvb p-acp np1 vmb vbi vvn:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1747
Image 130
5038
then is God rich to all that call on him, for no riches are comparable to saluation. But the first is true. Therfore the last.
then is God rich to all that call on him, for no riches Are comparable to salvation. But the First is true. Therefore the last.
av vbz np1 j p-acp d cst vvb p-acp pno31, c-acp dx n2 vbr j p-acp n1. p-acp dt ord vbz j. av dt ord.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1747
Image 130
5039
In this verse are two things. First, the Duty. Secondly, the Euent. The Duty, Calling vpon God. The euent, Saluation. Whosoeuer, as before, verse 11. Shall call vpon: By this is meant Prayer, which sometimes is taken for the whole worship of God.
In this verse Are two things. First, the Duty. Secondly, the Event. The Duty, Calling upon God. The event, Salvation. Whosoever, as before, verse 11. Shall call upon: By this is meant Prayer, which sometime is taken for the Whole worship of God.
p-acp d n1 vbr crd n2. ord, dt n1. ord, dt n1. dt n1, vvg p-acp np1. dt n1, n1. r-crq, c-acp a-acp, n1 crd vmb vvi p-acp: p-acp d vbz vvn n1, r-crq av vbz vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1748
Image 130
5040
Prayer is called Inuocation in Latine, because it must be performed with the Inmost affections; or, as to call God into vs: Prayer is called Invocation in Latin, Because it must be performed with the Inmost affections; or, as to call God into us:
n1 vbz vvn n1 p-acp jp, c-acp pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j n2; cc, c-acp pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp pno12:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1750
Image 130
5041
Or, as the Greeke word signifies, to call vpon another for helpe in extremitie. And therefore Chrysostome well expounds it by Confession, ioyned with Prayer.
Or, as the Greek word signifies, to call upon Another for help in extremity. And Therefore Chrysostom well expounds it by Confessi, joined with Prayer.
cc, c-acp dt jp n1 vvz, pc-acp vvi p-acp j-jn c-acp n1 p-acp n1. cc av np1 av vvz pn31 p-acp n1, vvn p-acp n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1750
Image 130
5042
For he which beggeth helpe of another, confesseth his owne weakenesse and want. The Name of the Lord.
For he which beggeth help of Another, Confesses his own weakness and want. The Name of the Lord.
p-acp pns31 r-crq vvz n1 pp-f j-jn, vvz po31 d n1 cc n1. dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1750
Image 130
5043
That is, God himselfe, whose infinite perfections no name can comprehend.
That is, God himself, whose infinite perfections no name can comprehend.
cst vbz, np1 px31, rg-crq j n2 dx n1 vmb vvi.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1751
Image 130
5044
Yet God hath by certaine Names and Appellations notified himselfe vnto vs, so farre as was fit for abilitie to vnderstand.
Yet God hath by certain Names and Appellations notified himself unto us, so Far as was fit for ability to understand.
av np1 vhz p-acp j n2 cc n2 vvn px31 p-acp pno12, av av-j c-acp vbds j p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1751
Image 130
5045
Some here vnderstand Christ, the Name, expresse Image and Character of his Father, by whom we know God,
some Here understand christ, the Name, express Image and Character of his Father, by whom we know God,
d av vvb np1, dt n1, vvb n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp ro-crq pns12 vvb np1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1751
Image 130
5046
as wee know things by their names.
as we know things by their names.
c-acp pns12 vvb n2 p-acp po32 n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1751
Image 130
5047
Shall be saued. Not that our prayers deserue Saluation, but because Saluation followes faithfull praying by the promise of God.Shall be saved. Not that our Prayers deserve Salvation, but Because Salvation follows faithful praying by the promise of God.
vmb vbi vvn. xx d po12 n2 vvi n1, cc-acp c-acp n1 vvz j vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1752
Image 130
5048
God will saue all such which call vpon him, Act. 2.21. Psal. 50.15. & 145.18. God is infinitely good, who propounds conditions of saluation, as easie to the poore, as to the rich. God will save all such which call upon him, Act. 2.21. Psalm 50.15. & 145.18. God is infinitely good, who propounds conditions of salvation, as easy to the poor, as to the rich.
np1 vmb vvi d d r-crq vvb p-acp pno31, n1 crd. np1 crd. cc crd. np1 vbz av-j j, r-crq vvz n2 pp-f n1, c-acp j p-acp dt j, c-acp p-acp dt j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1753
Image 130
5049
If hee had offered saluation on these termes, as to build Churches, Hospitals, and to endow them, &c. Alas, what should haue become of poore men!
If he had offered salvation on these terms, as to built Churches, Hospitals, and to endow them, etc. Alas, what should have become of poor men!
cs pns31 vhd vvn n1 p-acp d n2, c-acp pc-acp vvi n2, n2, cc pc-acp vvi pno32, av np1, q-crq vmd vhi vvn pp-f j n2!
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1754
Image 130
5050
But if thou beest not rich, nor eloquent, &c. Yet if thou callest on the Name of the Lord, thou shalt be saued.
But if thou Best not rich, nor eloquent, etc. Yet if thou Callest on the Name of the Lord, thou shalt be saved.
p-acp cs pns21 vb2s xx j, ccx j, av av cs pns21 vv2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns21 vm2 vbi vvn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1754
Image 130
5051
Whosoeuer calleth vpon the name (not of our Lady) but of the Lord. Whosoever calls upon the name (not of our Lady) but of the Lord.
r-crq vvz p-acp dt n1 (xx pp-f po12 n1) cc-acp pp-f dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1755
Image 130
5052
How then comes it to passe, that the Papists so much striue for Inuocation of Saints?
How then comes it to pass, that the Papists so much strive for Invocation of Saints?
uh-crq av vvz pn31 pc-acp vvi, cst dt njp2 av av-d vvi p-acp n1 pp-f n2?
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1755
Image 130
5053
There is no example, nor promise, nor commandement for it in the Bible. No threatning to them which omit it:
There is no Exampl, nor promise, nor Commandment for it in the bible. No threatening to them which omit it:
pc-acp vbz dx n1, ccx n1, ccx n1 p-acp pn31 p-acp dt n1. dx n-vvg p-acp pno32 r-crq vvb pn31:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1756
Image 130
5054
neither doe the Saints departed know our particular necessities or our hearts.
neither do the Saints departed know our particular necessities or our hearts.
av-dx vdb dt n2 vvd vvi po12 j n2 cc po12 n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1756
Image 130
5055
The Heathen Philosophers conceiued one chiefe god, and diuers inferior and Vnder-gods, as mediators, by whom they might come to the chiefe God,
The Heathen Philosophers conceived one chief god, and diverse inferior and Under-gods, as mediators, by whom they might come to the chief God,
dt j-jn n2 vvd pi j-jn n1, cc j j-jn cc n2, c-acp n2, p-acp ro-crq pns32 vmd vvi p-acp dt j-jn np1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1757
Image 130
5056
as by Noble men we come to the King.
as by Noble men we come to the King.
c-acp p-acp j n2 pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1757
Image 130
5057
This is one of their best arguments, which Ambrose on the Romanes excellently propounds and confutes.
This is one of their best Arguments, which Ambrose on the Romans excellently propounds and confutes.
d vbz pi pp-f po32 js n2, r-crq np1 p-acp dt njp2 av-j vvz cc vvz.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1757
Image 130
5058
A certaine man, hauing vsed the helpe of some Noble men, in a cause to his King, A certain man, having used the help of Some Noble men, in a cause to his King,
dt j n1, vhg vvn dt n1 pp-f d j n2, p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1758
Image 130
5059
and being maruellously delayed, hearing by occasion a Bishop preach that wee must goe to God, by the mediation of Saints.
and being marvellously delayed, hearing by occasion a Bishop preach that we must go to God, by the mediation of Saints.
cc vbg av-j vvn, vvg p-acp n1 dt n1 vvb cst pns12 vmb vvi p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1758
Image 130
5060
Alas, saith he, if it bee in the Court of Heauen, as it is in the Courts of Princes, wee shall all haue but a cold suite of it.
Alas, Says he, if it be in the Court of Heaven, as it is in the Courts of Princes, we shall all have but a cold suit of it.
np1, vvz pns31, cs pn31 vbb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, pns12 vmb av-d vhb p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f pn31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1758
Image 130
5061
Wee doe many times request particular men and Churches on earth to pray for vs:
we do many times request particular men and Churches on earth to pray for us:
pns12 vdb d n2 vvb j n2 cc n2 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1758
Image 130
5062
because we haue commandement, example and promise for it in the Word, it being a ministery appointed for the Militant Church.
Because we have Commandment, Exampl and promise for it in the Word, it being a Ministry appointed for the Militant Church.
c-acp pns12 vhb n1, n1 cc n1 p-acp pn31 p-acp dt n1, pn31 vbg dt n1 vvn p-acp dt j n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1758
Image 130
5063
But that from hence I should pray to Angels or Saints departed, followes not. For first, I doe not inuocate these as the Papists doe their Saints:
But that from hence I should pray to Angels or Saints departed, follows not. For First, I do not invocate these as the Papists do their Saints:
p-acp cst p-acp av pns11 vmd vvi p-acp n2 cc n2 vvd, vvz xx. p-acp ord, pns11 vdb xx vvi d p-acp dt njp2 vdb po32 n2:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1758
Image 130
5064
neither doe I desire that office, vnlesse either face to face, or by Letter or Messenger, I acquaint them with my desire:
neither do I desire that office, unless either face to face, or by letter or Messenger, I acquaint them with my desire:
av-dx vdb pns11 vvi d n1, cs d n1 p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1 cc n1, pns11 vvb pno32 p-acp po11 n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1758
Image 130
5065
but there is no such entercourse betweene vs and the Virgin Mary, or other Saints. Ob. But they pray not to Saints to fulfill, but to impetrate their desires.
but there is not such intercourse between us and the Virgae Marry, or other Saints. Ob. But they pray not to Saints to fulfil, but to impetrate their Desires.
cc-acp pc-acp vbz xx d n1 p-acp pno12 cc dt n1 uh, cc j-jn n2. np1 p-acp pns32 vvb xx p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi, cc-acp pc-acp vvi po32 n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1758
Image 130
5066
A. This also is vnlawful, it being a part of the Office of our Mediator,A. This also is unlawful, it being a part of the Office of our Mediator,
np1 d av vbz j, pn31 vbg dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1760
Image 130
5067
as Saint Paul teacheth to Timothy, where he (speaking of Prayer) saith, We haue but one Mediator betweene God and vs, euen Iesus Christ.
as Saint Paul Teaches to Timothy, where he (speaking of Prayer) Says, We have but one Mediator between God and us, even Iesus christ.
c-acp n1 np1 vvz p-acp np1, c-crq pns31 (vvg pp-f n1) vvz, pns12 vhb cc-acp crd n1 p-acp np1 cc pno12, av np1 np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1760
Image 130
5068
Farther, though they teach this in the Schooles, yet (which is much to be blamed) they direct their people to practise otherwise,
Farther, though they teach this in the Schools, yet (which is much to be blamed) they Direct their people to practise otherwise,
np1, cs pns32 vvb d p-acp dt n2, av (r-crq vbz av-d pc-acp vbi vvn) pns32 vvb po32 n1 pc-acp vvi av,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1760
Image 130
5069
and to pray to Saints, for the fulfilling of their desires.
and to pray to Saints, for the fulfilling of their Desires.
cc pc-acp vvi p-acp n2, p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f po32 n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1760
Image 130
5070
As I could shew in diuers of their prayers, which I haue seene, & most blasphemously appeares in their Ladies Psalter. Concerning which, it is to be vnderstood, that the common sort of Papists, are taught vpon Beades to say ouer certaine Aue Maries & Pater nosters: to ten Aue Maries, one Pater noster, which beeing fiue times said ouer, make one Rosary (as they call it.) And that they might not be deceiued in their tale, they say that S. Dominick (it may be one of our Ladies Chaplaines) found out the vse of Beades for that purpose.
As I could show in diverse of their Prayers, which I have seen, & most blasphemously appears in their Ladies Psalter. Concerning which, it is to be understood, that the Common sort of Papists, Are taught upon Beads to say over certain Aue Mary's & Pater noster's: to ten Aue Mary's, one Pater Noster, which being fiue times said over, make one Rosary (as they call it.) And that they might not be deceived in their tale, they say that S. Dominick (it may be one of our Ladies Chaplains) found out the use of Beads for that purpose.
p-acp pns11 vmd vvi p-acp j pp-f po32 n2, r-crq pns11 vhb vvn, cc av-ds av-j vvz p-acp po32 n2 n1. vvg r-crq, pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst dt j n1 pp-f njp2, vbr vvn p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp j fw-la fw-fr cc n1 ng1: p-acp crd fw-la fw-fr, crd fw-la fw-la, r-crq vbg crd n2 vvd a-acp, vvb crd n1 (c-acp pns32 vvb pn31.) cc cst pns32 vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1, pns32 vvb cst np1 np1 (pn31 vmb vbi crd pp-f po12 n2 n2) vvd av dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp d n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1760
Image 130
5071
From hence comes our Ladies Psalter, which consists of three Rosaries: Of which Psalter there is a peculiar Fraternity, endowed with many Indulgences by diuers Popes.
From hence comes our Ladies Psalter, which consists of three Rosaries: Of which Psalter there is a peculiar Fraternity, endowed with many Indulgences by diverse Popes.
p-acp av vvz po12 n2 n1, r-crq vvz pp-f crd n2: pp-f r-crq n1 a-acp vbz dt j n1, vvn p-acp d n2 p-acp j n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1760
Image 130
5072
Vnto this Psalter, are added diuers prayers to the blessed Virgin, specially the Versuall Salutations, in imitation of Dauids Psalmes, which some say was done by Bonauenture. In which, I may be bold to say, are many obominable things;
Unto this Psalter, Are added diverse Prayers to the blessed Virgae, specially the Versuall Salutations, in imitation of David Psalms, which Some say was done by Bonaventure. In which, I may be bold to say, Are many obominable things;
p-acp d n1, vbr vvn j n2 p-acp dt j-vvn n1, av-j dt j n2, p-acp n1 pp-f npg1 n2, r-crq d vvb vbds vdn p-acp np1. p-acp r-crq, pns11 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi, vbr d j n2;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1761
Image 130
5073
wherein they pray in the same manner and words to the Virgin Mary, in which Dauid prayeth to God,
wherein they pray in the same manner and words to the Virgae Marry, in which David Prayeth to God,
c-crq pns32 vvb p-acp dt d n1 cc n2 p-acp dt n1 uh, p-acp r-crq np1 vvz p-acp np1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1761
Image 130
5074
and not according to the sense of their Schoole distinction.
and not according to the sense of their School distinction.
cc xx vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1761
Image 130
5075
He saith not, Euery one that prayeth, shal haue that which he desireth, but shall be saued. He Says not, Every one that Prayeth, shall have that which he Desires, but shall be saved.
pns31 vvz xx, d pi cst vvz, vmb vhi d r-crq pns31 vvz, cc-acp vmb vbi vvn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1762
Image 130
5076
Thou shalt haue all thy desires, if they stand with Gods glory and thy good, otherwise it is not good for thee to desire to haue them.
Thou shalt have all thy Desires, if they stand with God's glory and thy good, otherwise it is not good for thee to desire to have them.
pns21 vm2 vhi d po21 n2, cs pns32 vvb p-acp ng1 n1 cc po21 j, av pn31 vbz xx j p-acp pno21 pc-acp vvi pc-acp vhi pno32.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1762
Image 130
5077
Paul prayed for the remouall of a temptation, and it was not remoued, for Gods and Pauls greater glory in ouercomming.Paul prayed for the removal of a temptation, and it was not removed, for God's and Paul's greater glory in overcoming.
np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc pn31 vbds xx vvn, c-acp n2 cc npg1 jc n1 p-acp vvg.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1762
Image 130
5078
Aske for necessary grace and saluation, and thou shalt be sure to receiue it.
Ask for necessary grace and salvation, and thou shalt be sure to receive it.
vvb p-acp j n1 cc n1, cc pns21 vm2 vbi j pc-acp vvi pn31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1762
Image 130
5079
A certaine vvidow desired of Saint Austen direction so to pray as she might be heard;
A certain widow desired of Saint Austen direction so to pray as she might be herd;
dt j n1 vvd pp-f n1 np1 n1 av pc-acp vvi c-acp pns31 vmd vbi vvn;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1762
Image 130
5080
and he wishes her to pray for a blessed life.
and he wishes her to pray for a blessed life.
cc pns31 vvz pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j-vvn n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1762
Image 130
5081
If he be compelled to giue, which is vn willingly wakened by the suiter, how much more bountifully vvill he giue, which needes no waking,
If he be compelled to give, which is un willingly wakened by the suitor, how much more bountifully will he give, which needs no waking,
cs pns31 vbb vvn pc-acp vvi, r-crq vbz p-acp av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, c-crq av-d av-dc av-j vmb pns31 vvi, r-crq vvz dx n-vvg,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1762
Image 130
5082
but wakens vs, that wee may aske him ? Prayer is a singular refuge in trouble.
but wakens us, that we may ask him? Prayer is a singular refuge in trouble.
cc-acp vvz pno12, cst pns12 vmb vvi pno31? n1 vbz dt j n1 p-acp n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1762
Image 130
5083
In warre, Moses did more good with his prayers against Amalek, then the Souldiers did with their swords.
In war, Moses did more good with his Prayers against Amalek, then the Soldiers did with their swords.
p-acp n1, np1 vdd dc j p-acp po31 n2 p-acp np1, av dt n2 vdd p-acp po32 n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1763
Image 130
5084
As a strong Castle in a commotion, so is prayer vnto God in trouble. When Christ tells of the troubles of the last daies, he aduiseth to prayer; and accordingly himselfe practised.
As a strong Castle in a commotion, so is prayer unto God in trouble. When christ tells of the Troubles of the last days, he adviseth to prayer; and accordingly himself practised.
p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, av vbz n1 p-acp np1 p-acp n1. c-crq np1 vvz pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt ord n2, pns31 vvz p-acp n1; cc av-vvg px31 vvn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1763
Image 130
5085
Prayer is the buckles of Christian Armour.
Prayer is the buckles of Christian Armour.
n1 vbz dt n2 pp-f njp n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1765
Image 130
5086
The great neglect of this dutie, is the cause that we are so often ouercome in temptation, and ouertaken with foule enormities.
The great neglect of this duty, is the cause that we Are so often overcome in temptation, and overtaken with foul enormities.
dt j n1 pp-f d n1, vbz dt n1 cst pns12 vbr av av vvn p-acp n1, cc vvn p-acp j n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1765
Image 130
5087
Hee that sanctifies himselfe in the morning with prayer, is the stronger to resist tentations all the day after;
He that Sanctifies himself in the morning with prayer, is the Stronger to resist tentations all the day After;
pns31 cst vvz px31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, vbz dt jc pc-acp vvi n2 d dt n1 a-acp;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1765
Image 130
5088
for as when the Lion roares, the beasts hide themselues, so there is nothing that sooner putteth the diuell to flight, then faithfull prayer.
for as when the lion roars, the beasts hide themselves, so there is nothing that sooner putteth the Devil to flight, then faithful prayer.
c-acp c-acp c-crq dt n1 vvz, dt n2 vvb px32, av pc-acp vbz pix cst av-c vvz dt n1 pc-acp vvi, av j n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1765
Image 130
5089
Not to pray, is a note of a wretch, and such lie open to all the plagues of God.
Not to pray, is a note of a wretch, and such lie open to all the plagues of God.
xx pc-acp vvi, vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc d vvb j p-acp d dt n2 pp-f np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1765
Image 130
5090
Not euery saying, Lord, Lord, shall obtaine saluation, but that Inuocation which hath Faith for the roote, and Obedience for the fruit: Not every saying, Lord, Lord, shall obtain salvation, but that Invocation which hath Faith for the root, and obedience for the fruit:
xx d vvg, n1, n1, vmb vvi n1, cc-acp cst n1 r-crq vhz n1 p-acp dt n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1766
Image 130
5091
For we shall not receiue, if either wee belieue that God will not giue our asking,
For we shall not receive, if either we believe that God will not give our asking,
c-acp pns12 vmb xx vvi, cs d pns12 vvb cst np1 vmb xx vvi po12 n-vvg,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1766
Image 130
5092
or if we glorifie him not with a godly life.
or if we Glorify him not with a godly life.
cc cs pns12 vvi pno31 xx p-acp dt j n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1766
Image 130
5093
If I regard wickednesse in my heart, the Lord will not heare me, saith Dauid. Let euery one that calleth one Christ, depart from iniquity, saith Paul. The prayer of a righteous man auaileth much, saith Iames. As the Serpent going to drinke, layes downe his poyson;
If I regard wickedness in my heart, the Lord will not hear me, Says David. Let every one that calls one christ, depart from iniquity, Says Paul. The prayer of a righteous man avails much, Says James As the Serpent going to drink, lays down his poison;
cs pns11 vvb n1 p-acp po11 n1, dt n1 vmb xx vvi pno11, vvz np1. vvb d pi cst vvz crd np1, vvb p-acp n1, vvz np1. dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vvz d, vvz np1 p-acp dt n1 vvg pc-acp vvi, vvz a-acp po31 n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1766
Image 130
5094
so doe thou lay aside thy sinnes when thou goest to prayer.
so do thou lay aside thy Sins when thou goest to prayer.
av vdb pns21 vvi av po21 n2 c-crq pns21 vv2 p-acp n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1766
Image 130
5095
If a man hauing murdered his neighbours child, should come with his hands reeking with the blood to intreat a kindnesse, should he obtaine? So neuer make account to be graciously heard,
If a man having murdered his neighbours child, should come with his hands reeking with the blood to entreat a kindness, should he obtain? So never make account to be graciously herd,
cs dt n1 vhg vvn po31 ng1 n1, vmd vvi p-acp po31 n2 vvg p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, vmd pns31 vvi? np1 av-x vvi n1 pc-acp vbi av-j vvn,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1767
Image 130
5096
when thou presentest thy selfe before the Lord, with the tokens of thy pride on thy body,
when thou presentest thy self before the Lord, with the tokens of thy pride on thy body,
c-crq pns21 vv2 po21 n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f po21 n1 p-acp po21 n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1767
Image 130
5097
or in the steame of thy wine and strong drink, &c.
or in the steam of thy wine and strong drink, etc.
cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po21 n1 cc j n1, av
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1767
Image 130
5098
VERSE 14. How then shall they call on him, in whom they haue not belieued? and how shall they belieue in him of whom they haue not heard? and how shall they heare without a Preacher?
VERSE 14. How then shall they call on him, in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not herd? and how shall they hear without a Preacher?
n1 crd c-crq av vmb pns32 vvi p-acp pno31, p-acp ro-crq pns32 vhb xx vvn? cc q-crq vmb pns32 vvi p-acp pno31 pp-f ro-crq pns32 vhb xx vvn? cc q-crq vmb pns32 vvi p-acp dt n1?
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1768
Image 130
5099
15. And how shall they preach except they be sent? as it is written, How beautifull are the feet of them, that preach the Gospel of peace,
15. And how shall they preach except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful Are the feet of them, that preach the Gospel of peace,
crd cc c-crq vmb pns32 vvi c-acp pns32 vbb vvn? c-acp pn31 vbz vvn, c-crq j vbr dt n2 pp-f pno32, cst vvb dt n1 pp-f n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1769
Image 130
5100
and bring glad tidings of good things? 16. But they haue not all obeyed the Gospel:
and bring glad tidings of good things? 16. But they have not all obeyed the Gospel:
cc vvi j n2 pp-f j n2? crd p-acp pns32 vhb xx d vvd dt n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1769
Image 130
5101
For Esayas saith, Lord, who hath belieued our report? 17. So then, Faith commeth by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God. For Isaiah Says, Lord, who hath believed our report? 17. So then, Faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God.
c-acp np1 vvz, n1, r-crq vhz vvn po12 n1? crd av av, n1 vvz p-acp vvg, cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1770
Image 130
5102
SAint Paul hath before spoken of Faith, and the righteousnes of it:
SAint Paul hath before spoken of Faith, and the righteousness of it:
n1 np1 vhz p-acp vvn pp-f n1, cc dt n1 pp-f pn31:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1772
Image 130
5103
and some thinke that here his purpose is to shew the meanes to come to Faith, which is, by hearing the Word.
and Some think that Here his purpose is to show the means to come to Faith, which is, by hearing the Word.
cc d vvb cst av po31 n1 vbz pc-acp vvi dt n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, r-crq vbz, p-acp vvg dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1772
Image 130
5104
This is true, but the whole cōtext in my opinion shewes, that Paul hath another drift in these verses:
This is true, but the Whole context in my opinion shows, that Paul hath Another drift in these Verses:
d vbz j, cc-acp dt j-jn n1 p-acp po11 n1 vvz, cst np1 vhz j-jn n1 p-acp d n2:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1772
Image 130
5105
namely, to proue that the Gospell must be preached to the Gentiles, which the Iewes could not abide to heare of.
namely, to prove that the Gospel must be preached to the Gentiles, which the Iewes could not abide to hear of.
av, pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n2-j, r-crq dt np2 vmd xx vvi pc-acp vvi pp-f.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1772
Image 130
5106
The Apostle said, that vvhosoeuer, Iew or Gentile calles vpon God, shall be saued. Hence hee inferreth that the Gospell must be preached to the Gentiles. The Argument is thus:
The Apostle said, that whosoever, Iew or Gentile calls upon God, shall be saved. Hence he infers that the Gospel must be preached to the Gentiles. The Argument is thus:
dt n1 vvd, cst r-crq, np1 cc j vvz p-acp np1, vmb vbi vvn. av pns31 vvz cst dt n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n2-j. dt n1 vbz av:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1773
Image 130
5107
It is the will of God that the Gentiles should be saued.
It is the will of God that the Gentiles should be saved.
pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 cst dt n2-j vmd vbi vvn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1773
Image 130
5108
But without the Gospel they cannot be saued, Therefore the Gospel must be preached vnto them.
But without the Gospel they cannot be saved, Therefore the Gospel must be preached unto them.
p-acp p-acp dt n1 pns32 vmbx vbi vvn, av dt n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno32.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1773
Image 130
5109
The first Proposition is auouched before;
The First Proposition is avouched before;
dt ord n1 vbz vvn a-acp;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1774
Image 130
5110
the Minor is in these verses proued, where wee haue the Argument it selfe, verse 14. and part of the 15. with the 17. The other part of the 15. and the 16. verse, are an Amplification of the Argument.
the Minor is in these Verses proved, where we have the Argument it self, verse 14. and part of the 15. with the 17. The other part of the 15. and the 16. verse, Are an Amplification of the Argument.
dt j vbz p-acp d n2 vvn, c-crq pns12 vhb dt n1 pn31 n1, n1 crd cc n1 pp-f dt crd p-acp dt crd dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt crd cc dt crd n1, vbr dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1774
Image 130
5111
The Minor is proued by a heape of Arguments clapt together, from the first to the last, thus;
The Minor is proved by a heap of Arguments clapped together, from the First to the last, thus;
dt j vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 vvd av, p-acp dt ord p-acp dt ord, av;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1774
Image 130
5112
Those that call on the Name of the Lord, shall be saued. But none can call, except they beleeue, nor belieue, except they heare;Those that call on the Name of the Lord, shall be saved. But none can call, except they believe, nor believe, except they hear;
d cst vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vmb vbi vvn. p-acp pix vmb vvi, c-acp pns32 vvb, ccx vvi, c-acp pns32 vvb;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1774
Image 130
5113
nor heare but by a Preacher; nor preach, except sent.
nor hear but by a Preacher; nor preach, except sent.
ccx vvb cc-acp p-acp dt n1; ccx vvb, c-acp vvn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1775
Image 130
5114
Therefore, Faith comes by hearing, verse 17. that is, Preaching, and preaching by the Word, that is, by the Commandement of God.
Therefore, Faith comes by hearing, verse 17. that is, Preaching, and preaching by the Word, that is, by the Commandment of God.
av, n1 vvz p-acp vvg, n1 crd d vbz, vvg, cc vvg p-acp dt n1, cst vbz, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1776
Image 130
5115
The Argument followes backward and backward, Affirmatiuely and Negatiuely.
The Argument follows backward and backward, Affirmatively and Negatively.
dt n1 vvz av-j cc av-j, av-j cc av-j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1777
Image 130
5116
The words are familiar, which he setteth downe by Interrogations, which are equiualent to strong Negations.
The words Are familiar, which he sets down by Interrogations, which Are equivalent to strong Negations.
dt n2 vbr j-jn, r-crq pns31 vvz a-acp p-acp n2, r-crq vbr j p-acp j n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1778
Image 130
5117
How shall they call, &c. That is, They cannot call on him in whom they beleeue not.How shall they call, etc. That is, They cannot call on him in whom they believe not.
c-crq vmb pns32 vvi, av cst vbz, pns32 vmbx vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvb xx.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1779
Image 130
5118
True Prayer, is the effect of true Faith.
True Prayer, is the Effect of true Faith.
j n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f j n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1780
Image 130
5119
How shall they beleeue, &c. That is, they cannot beleeue without hearing, which is the ordinary and high-way to Faith. For Faith presupposeth knowledge. Knowledge instruction:How shall they believe, etc. That is, they cannot believe without hearing, which is the ordinary and highway to Faith. For Faith presupposeth knowledge. Knowledge instruction:
c-crq vmb pns32 vvi, av cst vbz, pns32 vmbx vvi p-acp vvg, r-crq vbz dt j cc n1 p-acp n1. p-acp n1 vvz n1. n1 n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1781
Image 130
5120
Instruction hearing, which is the sense of learning. We haue seene blinde men learned, but neuer deafe men so borne.
Instruction hearing, which is the sense of learning. We have seen blind men learned, but never deaf men so born.
n1 vvg, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1. pns12 vhb vvn j n2 j, cc-acp av-x j n2 av vvn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1781
Image 130
5121
He that is borne deafe, is also borne dumbe. The reason, because we learne to speake.
He that is born deaf, is also born dumb. The reason, Because we Learn to speak.
pns31 cst vbz vvn j, vbz av vvn j. dt n1, c-acp pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1781
Image 130
5122
Deafe men are barred from Faith and saluation, to be attained by hearing, but not simply and absolutely,
Deaf men Are barred from Faith and salvation, to be attained by hearing, but not simply and absolutely,
j n2 vbr vvn p-acp n1 cc n1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp vvg, cc-acp xx av-j cc av-j,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1781
Image 130
5123
because God when he pleaseth, can extraordinarily worke Faith without the senses. Wee haue some Notions of God left in Nature;
Because God when he Pleases, can extraordinarily work Faith without the Senses. we have Some Notions of God left in Nature;
c-acp np1 c-crq pns31 vvz, vmb av-j vvi n1 p-acp dt n2. pns12 vhb d n2 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1781
Image 130
5124
but to know God in Christ, and things to be beleeued vnto saluation, comes from without, and requires Instruction.
but to know God in christ, and things to be believed unto salvation, comes from without, and requires Instruction.
cc-acp pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp np1, cc n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, vvz p-acp p-acp, cc vvz n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1781
Image 130
5125
How can they heare, & c.? That is, they cannot heare to faith, without a Preacher; Preaching and Hearing are Relatiues.How can they hear, & c.? That is, they cannot hear to faith, without a Preacher; Preaching and Hearing Are Relatives.
c-crq vmb pns32 vvi, cc sy.? cst vbz, pns32 vmbx vvi p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1; vvg cc vvg vbr n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1782
Image 130
5126
How can they preach, except they be sent? That is, None can Preach, except they be sent.How can they preach, except they be sent? That is, None can Preach, except they be sent.
c-crq vmb pns32 vvi, c-acp pns32 vbb vvn? cst vbz, pix vmb vvi, c-acp pns32 vbb vvn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1783
Image 130
5127
A man vnsent may debate or discourse of matters, but not as the Embassadors of God, to the begetting of Faith,
A man unsent may debate or discourse of matters, but not as the ambassadors of God, to the begetting of Faith,
dt n1 j-vvn-u vmb vvi cc n1 pp-f n2, cc-acp xx p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1783
Image 130
5128
except they bee sent of God.
except they be sent of God.
c-acp pns32 vbb vvn pp-f np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1783
Image 130
5129
If a man take vpon him to preach not being sent, hee were as good hold his peace.
If a man take upon him to preach not being sent, he were as good hold his peace.
cs dt n1 vvb p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi xx vbg vvn, pns31 vbdr a-acp j vvi po31 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1784
Image 130
5130
As a priuate mans doings running on an Embassy of his owne head, are not approued of the King:
As a private men doings running on an Embassy of his own head, Are not approved of the King:
p-acp dt j ng1 n2-vdg vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 d n1, vbr xx vvn pp-f dt n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1784
Image 130
5131
so good workes onely with them whom he sendeth. He that begets Faith in any, is sent of God. Sending, is Externall or Internall.
so good works only with them whom he sends. He that begets Faith in any, is sent of God. Sending, is External or Internal.
av j n2 av-j p-acp pno32 r-crq pns31 vvz. pns31 cst vvz n1 p-acp d, vbz vvn pp-f np1. vvg, vbz j cc j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1784
Image 130
5132
We speake of externall, which is, by Ecclesiastike ordination from those who themselues haue beene first ordained,
We speak of external, which is, by Ecclesiastic ordination from those who themselves have been First ordained,
pns12 vvb pp-f j, r-crq vbz, p-acp j n1 p-acp d r-crq px32 vhb vbn ord vvn,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1785
Image 130
5133
and deriue their power successiuely from the Apostles, and so from our Sauiour Christ. Without the preaching of the Gospell there is (ordinarily) no saluation.
and derive their power successively from the Apostles, and so from our Saviour christ. Without the preaching of the Gospel there is (ordinarily) no salvation.
cc vvi po32 n1 av-j p-acp dt n2, cc av p-acp po12 n1 np1. p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vbz (av-j) dx n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1785
Image 130
5134
The Gospell is the power of God to saluation, not written in leaues, but preached, Rom. 1.16. 1. Cor. 1.21. Iam. 1.18. Saints are not to be inuocated, because we may not beleeue in them: The Gospel is the power of God to salvation, not written in leaves, but preached, Rom. 1.16. 1. Cor. 1.21. Iam. 1.18. Saints Are not to be invocated, Because we may not believe in them:
dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, xx vvn p-acp n2, cc-acp vvd, np1 crd. crd np1 crd. np1 crd. n2 vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn, c-acp pns12 vmb xx vvi p-acp pno32:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1786
Image 130
5135
This seruice of our Faith is onely due to God. Faith breedes Prayer: and indeede none can pray but beleeuers.
This service of our Faith is only due to God. Faith breeds Prayer: and indeed none can pray but believers.
d n1 pp-f po12 n1 vbz av-j j-jn p-acp np1. n1 vvz n1: cc av pix vmb vvi p-acp n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1787
Image 130
5136
An vnbeleeuer may speake and say ouer a forme of words, but pray he cannot without Faith.
an unbeliever may speak and say over a Form of words, but pray he cannot without Faith.
dt n1 vmb vvi cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc-acp vvb pns31 vmbx p-acp n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1788
Image 130
5137
When we are perswaded of the goodnesse of God, and his readinesse to helpe, then we fall to Prayer.
When we Are persuaded of the Goodness of God, and his readiness to help, then we fallen to Prayer.
c-crq pns12 vbr vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc po31 n1 pc-acp vvi, cs pns12 vvb p-acp n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1788
Image 130
5138
When Peter was in danger of drowning, if hee had not beene perswaded of Christs loue, hee would neuer so confidently haue cryed; Helpe, Master, I perish.
When Peter was in danger of drowning, if he had not been persuaded of Christ love, he would never so confidently have cried; Help, Master, I perish.
c-crq np1 vbds p-acp n1 pp-f vvg, cs pns31 vhd xx vbn vvn pp-f npg1 n1, pns31 vmd av-x av av-j vhb vvn; vvb, n1, pns11 vvb.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1788
Image 130
5139
The Saints (whose practice herein must be our example) for the kindling of Prayer, haue vsed to stirre vp their Faith, by attributing such Titles to God, which doe manifest his Power, Mercy and Truth.
The Saints (whose practice herein must be our Exampl) for the kindling of Prayer, have used to stir up their Faith, by attributing such Titles to God, which do manifest his Power, Mercy and Truth.
dt n2 (rg-crq n1 av vmb vbi po12 n1) p-acp dt vvg pp-f n1, vhb vvn pc-acp vvi a-acp po32 n1, p-acp vvg d n2 p-acp np1, r-crq vdb vvi po31 n1, n1 cc n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1788
Image 130
5140
As we esteeme not the cryes of such which trust vs not: so neither doth God the words of them which beleeue him not.
As we esteem not the cries of such which trust us not: so neither does God the words of them which believe him not.
c-acp pns12 vvb xx dt n2 pp-f d r-crq vvb pno12 xx: av d vdz np1 dt n2 pp-f pno32 r-crq vvb pno31 xx.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1788
Image 130
5141
Many thinke, that of all other things preaching might best be spared, and that the Ministers office is least necessarie: Many think, that of all other things preaching might best be spared, and that the Ministers office is least necessary:
d vvb, cst pp-f d j-jn n2 vvg n1 av-js vbi vvn, cc cst dt ng1 n1 vbz av-ds j:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1789
Image 130
5142
but here we see, that Faith and the promised good things cannot be attained without preaching.
but Here we see, that Faith and the promised good things cannot be attained without preaching.
cc-acp av pns12 vvb, cst n1 cc dt j-vvn j n2 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp vvg.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1789
Image 130
5143
Next to Christ, it is the greatest benefite which God hath giuen to men: For by this wee know, and apply that to our Saluation.
Next to christ, it is the greatest benefit which God hath given to men: For by this we know, and apply that to our Salvation.
ord p-acp np1, pn31 vbz dt js n1 r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp n2: c-acp p-acp d pns12 vvb, cc vvb cst p-acp po12 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1789
Image 130
5144
When Princes are crowned, they are bountifull; so when Christ our King ascended, he gaue gifts.
When Princes Are crowned, they Are bountiful; so when christ our King ascended, he gave Gifts.
c-crq n2 vbr vvn, pns32 vbr j; av c-crq np1 po12 n1 vvn, pns31 vvd n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1789
Image 130
5145
What gifts? Some to bee Pastors and Teachers, for the gathering and edifying his Church vnto saluation:
What Gifts? some to be Pastors and Teachers, for the gathering and edifying his Church unto salvation:
q-crq n2? d pc-acp vbi ng1 cc n2, p-acp dt n-vvg cc vvg po31 n1 p-acp n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1789
Image 130
5146
Hee therefore that despiseth preaching, despiseth the bounty of Christ, and is guilty of his owne damnation: He Therefore that despises preaching, despises the bounty of christ, and is guilty of his own damnation:
pns31 av cst vvz vvg, vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vbz j pp-f po31 d n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1789
Image 130
5147
For, as our bodies cannot liue without bread: so nor our soules without the Word. Q. Shall none be saued, but those which heare Sermons? A. No, Ordinarily.
For, as our bodies cannot live without bred: so nor our Souls without the Word. Q. Shall none be saved, but those which hear Sermons? A. No, Ordinarily.
c-acp, c-acp po12 n2 vmbx vvi p-acp n1: av ccx po12 n2 p-acp dt n1. np1 vmb pix vbi vvn, cc-acp d r-crq vvb n2? np1 av-dx, av-jn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1789
Image 130
5148
Q. Cannot God saue men, though they heare none? A. It is a needlesse Question: none denies but hee can:Q. Cannot God save men, though they hear none? A. It is a needless Question: none Denies but he can:
np1 vmbx n1 vvi n2, cs pns32 vvb pix? np1 pn31 vbz dt j n1: pix vvz cc-acp pns31 vmb:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1792
Image 130
5149
yet when he giues ordinary meanes, hee shewes he will saue no otherwise. As a man refusing to eate, because God can saue him without meate, tempteth God;
yet when he gives ordinary means, he shows he will save no otherwise. As a man refusing to eat, Because God can save him without meat, tempts God;
av c-crq pns31 vvz j n2, pns31 vvz pns31 vmb vvi dx av. p-acp dt n1 vvg pc-acp vvi, c-acp np1 vmb vvi pno31 p-acp n1, vvz np1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1793
Image 130
5150
so doth hee, vvho following his pleasures, and refusing to heare, thinkes to be saued.
so does he, who following his pleasures, and refusing to hear, thinks to be saved.
av vdz pns31, r-crq vvg po31 n2, cc vvg pc-acp vvi, vvz pc-acp vbi vvn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1793
Image 130
5151
Manna is for the wildernesse, which an Israelite lookes not for in Canaan, where hee may sow and reape:
Manna is for the Wilderness, which an Israelite looks not for in Canaan, where he may sow and reap:
n1 vbz p-acp dt n1, r-crq dt np1 vvz xx p-acp p-acp np1, c-crq pns31 vmb vvi cc vvi:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1793
Image 130
5152
so, while thou liuest in a Church, where thou maist partake of the ordinary meanes, vse them,
so, while thou Livest in a Church, where thou Mayest partake of the ordinary means, use them,
av, cs pns21 vv2 p-acp dt n1, c-crq pns21 vm2 vvi pp-f dt j n2, vvb pno32,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1793
Image 130
5153
if thou wouldst be nourished in the hope of eternall life.
if thou Wouldst be nourished in the hope of Eternal life.
cs pns21 vmd2 vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1793
Image 130
5154
God could haue taught the Eunuch without Philip; conuerted Paul, without Anamias; instructed Cornelius, without Peter; opened Lydias heart, without Paul: but hee vsed (not the Ministerie of Angels,
God could have taught the Eunuch without Philip; converted Paul, without Anamias; instructed Cornelius, without Peter; opened Lydias heart, without Paul: but he used (not the Ministry of Angels,
np1 vmd vhi vvn dt n1 p-acp vvi; vvn np1, p-acp np1; vvn np1, p-acp np1; vvn np1 n1, p-acp np1: cc-acp pns31 vvd (xx dt n1 pp-f n2,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1794
Image 130
5155
but) the ministerie of men, to teach vs, that it is his will wee should submit vnto it, if wee would be blessed.
but) the Ministry of men, to teach us, that it is his will we should submit unto it, if we would be blessed.
cc-acp) dt n1 pp-f n2, pc-acp vvi pno12, cst pn31 vbz po31 n1 pns12 vmd vvi p-acp pn31, cs pns12 vmd vbi vvn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1794
Image 130
5156
The Ministery of the Word is by the wisedome of God, which reuerence thou, vnlesse thou accountest thy selfe wiser then God.
The Ministry of the Word is by the Wisdom of God, which Reverence thou, unless thou Accountest thy self Wiser then God.
dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq n1 pns21, cs pns21 vv2 po21 n1 jc cs np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1794
Image 130
5157
The Papists from Gregory, make Images Laymens books; The Papists from Gregory, make Images Laymens books;
dt njp2 p-acp np1, vvb n2 npg1 n2;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1795
Image 130
5158
but God hath appointed, not by looking on an Image, but by hearing his ordinance, to instruct the Church in the Faith.
but God hath appointed, not by looking on an Image, but by hearing his Ordinance, to instruct the Church in the Faith.
cc-acp np1 vhz vvn, xx p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp vvg po31 n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1795
Image 130
5159
None can preach till they be sent. If God send not, wee goe without good speede: None can preach till they be sent. If God send not, we go without good speed:
np1 vmb vvi c-acp pns32 vbb vvn. cs np1 vvb xx, pns12 vvb p-acp j n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1796
Image 130
5160
Therefore, Esay, Iohn Baptist, Christ himselfe, the Apostles goe not til their commissions be sealed by God.
Therefore, Isaiah, John Baptist, christ himself, the Apostles go not till their commissions be sealed by God.
av, np1, np1 np1, np1 px31, dt n2 vvb xx p-acp po32 n2 vbb vvn p-acp np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1796
Image 130
5161
Q. How may a man know who is sent of God? A. A Minister may know that God sends him;Q. How may a man know who is sent of God? A. A Minister may know that God sends him;
np1 c-crq vmb dt n1 vvb r-crq vbz vvn pp-f np1? np1 dt n1 vmb vvi cst np1 vvz pno31;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1797
Image 130
5183
VERSE 15. As it is written, How beautifull are the feete of those which preach the Gospell of Peace,
VERSE 15. As it is written, How beautiful Are the feet of those which preach the Gospel of Peace,
n1 crd p-acp pn31 vbz vvn, c-crq j vbr dt n2 pp-f d r-crq vvb dt n1 pp-f n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1804
Image 130
5162
if he find his heart moued by GOD to desire the Calling for Gods glory; if hee be competently qualified vvith learning, godlinesse, discretion, vtterance;
if he find his heart moved by GOD to desire the Calling for God's glory; if he be competently qualified with learning, godliness, discretion, utterance;
cs pns31 vvb po31 n1 vvn p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi dt vvg p-acp npg1 n1; cs pns31 vbb av-j vvn p-acp n1, n1, n1, n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1798
Image 130
5163
if his gifts bee allowed by the Church, and hee bee sent according to the ordinarie course of the Church, wherein hee is a Minister:
if his Gifts be allowed by the Church, and he be sent according to the ordinary course of the Church, wherein he is a Minister:
cs po31 n2 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1, cc pns31 vbb vvn vvg p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq pns31 vbz dt n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1798
Image 130
5164
which is not after one manner in all Churches, neither is it necessary.
which is not After one manner in all Churches, neither is it necessary.
r-crq vbz xx p-acp crd n1 p-acp d n2, av-dx vbz pn31 j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1798
Image 130
5165
The Hearer may know that his Teacher is sent of God, if his teaching beget Faith and Inuocation.
The Hearer may know that his Teacher is sent of God, if his teaching beget Faith and Invocation.
dt n1 vmb vvi d po31 n1 vbz vvn pp-f np1, cs po31 vvg vvi np1 cc n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1799
Image 130
5166
The blessing of God vpon his labours, is an infallible token of his lawfull Calling: so Ieremie approues a true Prophet, and Paul his Apostleship.
The blessing of God upon his labours, is an infallible token of his lawful Calling: so Ieremie approves a true Prophet, and Paul his Apostleship.
dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n2, vbz dt j n1 pp-f po31 j vvg: av np1 vvz dt j n1, cc np1 po31 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1799
Image 130
5167
The Separatists as they deny our Church (their mother) the name of a Church; The Separatists as they deny our Church (their mother) the name of a Church;
dt ng1 c-acp pns32 vvb po12 n1 (po32 n1) dt n1 pp-f dt n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1800
Image 130
5168
so they deny vs to bee true Ministers of Christ. But if ordinary begetting of faith be an argument of a lawfull calling:
so they deny us to be true Ministers of christ. But if ordinary begetting of faith be an argument of a lawful calling:
av pns32 vvb pno12 pc-acp vbi j n2 pp-f np1. p-acp cs j n-vvg pp-f n1 vbb dt n1 pp-f dt j n-vvg:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1800
Image 130
5169
Blessed be God, we haue a calling to our comfort.
Blessed be God, we have a calling to our Comfort.
vvn vbb np1, pns12 vhb dt n-vvg p-acp po12 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1800
Image 130
5170
They say we are false, Idolatrous, Antichristian Ministers, euen priests of Baal. And I aske them whether ordinarily God conuerteth men to himselfe,
They say we Are false, Idolatrous, Antichristian Ministers, even Priests of Baal. And I ask them whither ordinarily God Converts men to himself,
pns32 vvb pns12 vbr j, j, jp n2, av-j n2 pp-f np1. cc pns11 vvb pno32 c-crq av-j np1 vvz n2 p-acp px31,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1801
Image 130
5171
and stablisheth them in true Grace, by false, Idolatrous and Antichristian meanes? Whether hee followes the priests of Baal, with his aboundant blessing in their calling,
and stablisheth them in true Grace, by false, Idolatrous and Antichristian means? Whither he follows the Priests of Baal, with his abundant blessing in their calling,
cc vvz pno32 p-acp j n1, p-acp j, j cc jp n2? cs pns31 vvz dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp po31 j n1 p-acp po32 n-vvg,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1801
Image 130
5172
or his own Ministers whom he sends himselfe?
or his own Ministers whom he sends himself?
cc po31 d n2 r-crq pns31 vvz px31?
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1801
Image 130
5173
And if we be sent of God, how dare they refuse to heare vs, though there might bee some defect in our Calling, which I am sure is as iustifiable,
And if we be sent of God, how Dare they refuse to hear us, though there might be Some defect in our Calling, which I am sure is as justifiable,
cc cs pns12 vbb vvn pp-f np1, q-crq vvb pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi pno12, cs pc-acp vmd vbi d n1 p-acp po12 vvg, r-crq pns11 vbm j vbz a-acp j,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1802
Image 130
5174
as the calling in any Church vpon earth? and when it is at the worst;
as the calling in any Church upon earth? and when it is At the worst;
c-acp dt n-vvg p-acp d n1 p-acp n1? cc c-crq pn31 vbz p-acp dt js;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1802
Image 130
5175
too good, that theirs should enter into any comparison with it.
too good, that theirs should enter into any comparison with it.
av j, cst png32 vmd vvi p-acp d n1 p-acp pn31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1802
Image 130
5176
Howsoeuer they blaspheme our Calling, I am sure, that if there bee any grace in any of them, they are beholding to the Ministerie of the Church of England for it.
Howsoever they Blaspheme our Calling, I am sure, that if there be any grace in any of them, they Are beholding to the Ministry of the Church of England for it.
c-acp pns32 vvb po12 vvg, pns11 vbm j, cst cs pc-acp vbb d n1 p-acp d pp-f pno32, pns32 vbr vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pn31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1802
Image 130
5177
How can they preach, vnlesse they bee sent? Therefore wheresoeuer preaching is, it is by the sending of God, How can they preach, unless they be sent? Therefore wheresoever preaching is, it is by the sending of God,
q-crq vmb pns32 vvi, cs pns32 vbb vvn? av c-crq vvg vbz, pn31 vbz p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f np1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1803
Image 130
5178
and a token of his loue, as where he sends it not, it is a token of his displeasure toward the place.
and a token of his love, as where he sends it not, it is a token of his displeasure towards the place.
cc dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, c-acp c-crq pns31 vvz pn31 xx, pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1803
Image 130
5179
Christ hath the Ministers as Starres in his right hand, not onely for their defence, christ hath the Ministers as Stars in his right hand, not only for their defence,
np1 vhz dt n2 p-acp n2 p-acp po31 j-jn n1, xx av-j p-acp po32 n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1803
Image 130
5180
but also to make them rise or set, to seuerall parts of the world, as he pleaseth.
but also to make them rise or Set, to several parts of the world, as he Pleases.
cc-acp av pc-acp vvi pno32 vvi cc vvn, p-acp j n2 pp-f dt n1, c-acp pns31 vvz.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1803
Image 130
5181
He can make it raine on Gedeons Fleece, and no where else, and euery where, saue on Gedeons Fleece.
He can make it rain on Gedeons Fleece, and no where Else, and every where, save on Gedeons Fleece.
pns31 vmb vvi pn31 vvi p-acp np1 n1, cc dx c-crq av, cc d c-crq, vvb p-acp np1 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1803
Image 130
5182
If you haue the Word, thanke him that sent it; if you want it, seeke it from him that giues it.
If you have the Word, thank him that sent it; if you want it, seek it from him that gives it.
cs pn22 vhb dt n1, vvb pno31 cst vvd pn31; cs pn22 vvb pn31, vvb pn31 p-acp pno31 cst vvz pn31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1803
Image 130
5184
and bring glad tidings of good things! and bring glad tidings of good things!
cc vvi j n2 pp-f j n2!
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1804
Image 130
5185
IN these words, and in those of the 16. verse (which are by some included in a Parenthesis) is an amplification of the preaching of the Gospell to the Gentiles: of which are two parts.
IN these words, and in those of the 16. verse (which Are by Some included in a Parenthesis) is an amplification of the preaching of the Gospel to the Gentiles: of which Are two parts.
p-acp d n2, cc p-acp d pp-f dt crd n1 (r-crq vbr p-acp d vvd p-acp dt n1) vbz dt n1 pp-f dt vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n2-j: pp-f r-crq vbr crd n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1805
Image 130
5186
The first is a Confirmation of it, in these words. The second is an answering of an obiection, in the next verse.
The First is a Confirmation of it, in these words. The second is an answering of an objection, in the next verse.
dt ord vbz dt n1 pp-f pn31, p-acp d n2. dt ord vbz dt vvg pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt ord n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1806
Image 130
5187
The proofe is taken out of Esay, chap. 52.7. From the effect of the preaching of the Gospell, which is ioy and reioycing in them which heard it.
The proof is taken out of Isaiah, chap. 52.7. From the Effect of the preaching of the Gospel, which is joy and rejoicing in them which herd it.
dt n1 vbz vvn av pp-f np1, n1 crd. p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt vvg pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz n1 cc vvg p-acp pno32 r-crq vvd pn31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1807
Image 130
5188
So at Antioch there was great ioy;
So At Antioch there was great joy;
av p-acp np1 a-acp vbds j n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1807
Image 130
5189
so in Galatia, and in diuers Cities and Townes it was entertained as with clapping of hands, which ioyfull imbracing of it, proues it to be of Gods sending.
so in Galatia, and in diverse Cities and Towns it was entertained as with clapping of hands, which joyful embracing of it, Proves it to be of God's sending.
av p-acp np1, cc p-acp j n2 cc n2 pn31 vbds vvn a-acp p-acp vvg pp-f n2, r-crq j vvg pp-f pn31, vvz pn31 pc-acp vbi pp-f n2 vvg.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1807
Image 130
5190
This effect is set forth vnder a Comparison of the lesse;
This Effect is Set forth under a Comparison of the less;
d n1 vbz vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt av-dc;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1808
Image 130
5191
for Esay speakes of the Royall receiuing of the Messengers of Israels deliuerance from the captiuitie of Babylon, of vvhich when News came, they were so rauished,
for Isaiah speaks of the Royal receiving of the Messengers of Israel's deliverance from the captivity of Babylon, of which when News Come, they were so ravished,
p-acp np1 vvz pp-f dt j n-vvg pp-f dt n2 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pp-f r-crq c-crq n1 vvd, pns32 vbdr av vvn,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1808
Image 130
5192
& filled with laughter, that they thought it had not beene a truth, but a dreame.
& filled with laughter, that they Thought it had not been a truth, but a dream.
cc vvn p-acp n1, cst pns32 vvd pn31 vhd xx vbn dt n1, cc-acp dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1808
Image 130
5193
If then the tidings of such temporall deliuerance was so welcome, much more must be welcome the glad tidings of the Gospell:
If then the tidings of such temporal deliverance was so welcome, much more must be welcome the glad tidings of the Gospel:
cs av dt n2 pp-f d j n1 vbds av j-jn, av-d av-dc vmb vbi j-jn dt j n2 pp-f dt n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1808
Image 130
5194
and as those messengers were from God, so much more these, it being a great deale more likely that the Iewes might be deliuered from that bodily seruitude,
and as those messengers were from God, so much more these, it being a great deal more likely that the Iewes might be Delivered from that bodily servitude,
cc c-acp d n2 vbdr p-acp np1, av av-d av-dc d, pn31 vbg dt j n1 av-dc j cst dt np2 vmd vbi vvn p-acp d j n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1808
Image 130
5195
then that the world should be deliuered from the bondage of Satan, by the bloud of God.
then that the world should be Delivered from the bondage of Satan, by the blood of God.
av cst dt n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1808
Image 130
5196
In these words are two things. First, a commendation of the Gospell; How beautifull, & c! Secondly, a Reason, because it bringeth peace, and good things. How beautifull, & c! He saith not simply, they are beautifull, but vseth an explanation, How beautifull!
In these words Are two things. First, a commendation of the Gospel; How beautiful, & c! Secondly, a Reason, Because it brings peace, and good things. How beautiful, & c! He Says not simply, they Are beautiful, but uses an explanation, How beautiful!
p-acp d n2 vbr crd n2. ord, dt n1 pp-f dt n1; c-crq j, cc sy! ord, dt n1, c-acp pn31 vvz n1, cc j n2. c-crq j, cc sy! pns31 vvz xx av-j, pns32 vbr j, cc-acp vvz dt n1, c-crq j!
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1809
Image 130
5197
as if he were not able to expresse such beauty. How beautifull are the feete! Some take feete for men:
as if he were not able to express such beauty. How beautiful Are the feet! some take feet for men:
c-acp cs pns31 vbdr xx j pc-acp vvi d n1. c-crq j vbr dt n2! d vvb n2 p-acp n2:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1810
Image 130
5198
some for the affections, being that to the soule, which feete are to the body: these affections appearing in the Apostles, by their sweet deliuery and vtterance.
Some for the affections, being that to the soul, which feet Are to the body: these affections appearing in the Apostles, by their sweet delivery and utterance.
d c-acp dt n2, vbg d p-acp dt n1, r-crq n2 vbr p-acp dt n1: d n2 vvg p-acp dt n2, p-acp po32 j n1 cc n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1811
Image 130
5199
Some interpret the velocitie of the Apostles in conuerting the world. Some their constancie and courage.
some interpret the velocity of the Apostles in converting the world. some their constancy and courage.
d vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp vvg dt n1. d po32 n1 cc n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1811
Image 130
5200
Some take beauty for the holinesse of the Apostles; some for a fleshly beauty by ornaments, as slippers imbroidered with Gold and Pearle;
some take beauty for the holiness of the Apostles; Some for a fleshly beauty by Ornament, as slippers embroidered with Gold and Pearl;
d vvb n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2; d p-acp dt j n1 p-acp n2, c-acp n2 vvn p-acp n1 cc n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1811
Image 130
5201
as this Scripture is abused to the consecrating of the Popes toe.
as this Scripture is abused to the consecrating of the Popes toe.
c-acp d n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt ng1 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1811
Image 130
5202
But the plaine meaning is, that the comming of the Apostles with the glad tidings of saluation was acceptable:
But the plain meaning is, that the coming of the Apostles with the glad tidings of salvation was acceptable:
p-acp dt j n1 vbz, cst dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n1 vbds j:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1811
Image 130
5203
he saith, feet, because they are the instruments of going; as wee familiarly say of poore men.
he Says, feet, Because they Are the Instruments of going; as we familiarly say of poor men.
pns31 vvz, n2, c-acp pns32 vbr dt n2 pp-f vvg; c-acp pns12 av-jn vvb pp-f j n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1811
Image 130
5204
They get their liuing by their fingers ends, which are the instruments of their labour. Beautifull.
They get their living by their fingers ends, which Are the Instruments of their labour. Beautiful.
pns32 vvb po32 n-vvg p-acp po32 n2 n2, r-crq vbr dt n2 pp-f po32 n1. j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1811
Image 130
5205
The Hebrew word according to the roote, may signifie to be desired and longed for, or beautifull and welcome. The Hebrew word according to the root, may signify to be desired and longed for, or beautiful and welcome.
dt njp n1 vvg p-acp dt n1, vmb vvi pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvd p-acp, cc j cc j-jn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1812
Image 130
5206
The beauty of a thing causeth it to bee desired, as the beauty of Christ makes the Church sicke of loue.
The beauty of a thing Causes it to be desired, as the beauty of christ makes the Church sick of love.
dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz pn31 pc-acp vbi vvn, c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz dt n1 j pp-f n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1812
Image 130
5207
The Greeke terme comes of a roote which hath diuers signification: as an houre, or generally Time: but not so heere.
The Greek term comes of a root which hath diverse signification: as an hour, or generally Time: but not so Here.
dt jp n1 vvz pp-f dt n1 r-crq vhz j n1: p-acp dt n1, cc av-j n1: cc-acp xx av av.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1813
Image 130
5208
It also signifies that part of time which is fittest for affaires, called Season: and so some reade it, How seasonable? A word spoken in season, is beautifull,
It also signifies that part of time which is Fittest for affairs, called Season: and so Some read it, How seasonable? A word spoken in season, is beautiful,
pn31 av vvz d n1 pp-f n1 r-crq vbz js p-acp n2, vvd n1: cc av d vvb pn31, c-crq j? dt n1 vvn p-acp n1, vbz j,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1814
Image 130
5209
and so is the Gospell somewhere called, and euery thing is beautifull in his season. Many of our daintiest meates are not, but the Gospell is alwaies in season;
and so is the Gospel somewhere called, and every thing is beautiful in his season. Many of our daintiest Meats Are not, but the Gospel is always in season;
cc av vbz dt n1 av vvn, cc d n1 vbz j p-acp po31 n1. av-d pp-f po12 js n2 vbr xx, cc-acp dt n1 vbz av p-acp n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1814
Image 130
5210
in the Winter of Aduersitie, in the Summer of prosperitie, in the Spring of Youth, and Autumne of Age:
in the Winter of Adversity, in the Summer of Prosperity, in the Spring of Youth, and Autumn of Age:
p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1814
Image 130
5211
And therefore Paul bids Timothy to preach in season, and out of season: not that it is at any time vnseasonable, but because the world so iudgeth it. It also signifies the Spring:
And Therefore Paul bids Timothy to preach in season, and out of season: not that it is At any time unseasonable, but Because the world so Judgeth it. It also signifies the Spring:
cc av np1 vvz np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, cc av pp-f n1: xx cst pn31 vbz p-acp d n1 j, cc-acp c-acp dt n1 av vvz pn31. pn31 av vvz dt n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1814
Image 130
5212
and therefore some haue compared the comming of the Apostles, and of the Preachers of the Gospell, to the Spring.
and Therefore Some have compared the coming of the Apostles, and of the Preachers of the Gospel, to the Spring.
cc av d vhb vvn dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2, cc pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1815
Image 130
5213
For as the fields in the Spring beginne to be adorned with buds, blossomes, and sweet flowers, in which all creatures reioyce:
For as the fields in the Spring begin to be adorned with buds, blossoms, and sweet flowers, in which all creatures rejoice:
p-acp p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2, n2, cc j n2, p-acp r-crq d n2 vvi:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1815
Image 130
5214
so the preaching of the Gospell turnes our Winter like barrennesse into fruitfulnesse, making vs to flourish with heauenly graces and vertues.
so the preaching of the Gospel turns our Winter like Barrenness into fruitfulness, making us to flourish with heavenly graces and Virtues.
av dt vvg pp-f dt n1 vvz po12 n1 j n1 p-acp n1, vvg pno12 pc-acp vvi p-acp j n2 cc n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1815
Image 130
5215
It is also taken for ripenesse, and so some haue likened the comming of the Apostles to ripe fruit.
It is also taken for ripeness, and so Some have likened the coming of the Apostles to ripe fruit.
pn31 vbz av vvn p-acp n1, cc av d vhb vvn dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2 p-acp j n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1816
Image 130
5216
Vnripe fruit is dangerous, and not so well coloured, but that which is ripe, is both well tasted, and well coloured.
Unripe fruit is dangerous, and not so well coloured, but that which is ripe, is both well tasted, and well coloured.
j n1 vbz j, cc xx av av vvn, cc-acp cst r-crq vbz j, vbz d av vvn, cc av vvn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1816
Image 130
5217
No dainty coloured fruit, so beautifull and wholsome as the Gospell. It signifies also comelinesse; that which we call the pride and flowers of life;
No dainty coloured fruit, so beautiful and wholesome as the Gospel. It signifies also comeliness; that which we call the pride and flowers of life;
uh-dx j j-vvn n1, av j cc j c-acp dt n1. pn31 vvz av n1; cst r-crq pns12 vvb dt n1 cc n2 pp-f n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1816
Image 130
5218
also youth, wherein is that mixture of white and red, which is called beauty. As Christ is said to be fairer: so also is the Gospell.
also youth, wherein is that mixture of white and read, which is called beauty. As christ is said to be Fairer: so also is the Gospel.
av n1, q-crq vbz d n1 pp-f j-jn cc j-jn, r-crq vbz vvn n1. p-acp np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi jc: av av vbz dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1817
Image 130
5219
The Gospell of Peace and glad tidings of good things: Here is an excesse of words: The Gospel of Peace and glad tidings of good things: Here is an excess of words:
dt n1 pp-f n1 cc j n2 pp-f j n2: av vbz dt n1 pp-f n2:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1818
Image 130
5220
but this redundance serues to make vs the more to esteeme of it. It is the Ghosts spell, a comforting and soule-sauing word.
but this redundance serves to make us the more to esteem of it. It is the Ghosts spell, a comforting and Soul-saving word.
cc-acp d n1 vvz pc-acp vvi pno12 dt av-dc pc-acp vvi pp-f pn31. pn31 vbz dt n2 n1, dt vvg cc j n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1818
Image 130
5221
Peace: We are by corruption of Nature, enemies to God; the Gospel reueales a three-fold peace, with God, with our selues, with men;Peace: We Are by corruption of Nature, enemies to God; the Gospel reveals a threefold peace, with God, with our selves, with men;
n1: pns12 vbr p-acp n1 pp-f n1, n2 p-acp np1; dt n1 vvz dt j n1, p-acp np1, p-acp po12 n2, p-acp n2;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1819
Image 130
5222
according to the song of the Angels at the birth of Christ, Good things. Yea, the best in the Superlatiue degree, Celestiall good things:
according to the song of the Angels At the birth of christ, Good things. Yea, the best in the Superlative degree, Celestial good things:
vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, j n2. uh, dt js p-acp dt j n1, j j n2:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1819
Image 130
5223
a freedome from all euill of sinne, of punishment. Nothing should be so welcome as the preaching and Preachers of the Gospel.
a freedom from all evil of sin, of punishment. Nothing should be so welcome as the preaching and Preachers of the Gospel.
dt n1 p-acp d n-jn pp-f n1, pp-f n1. pix vmd vbi av j-jn c-acp dt vvg cc n2 pp-f dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1819
Image 130
5224
That Christ came to saue sinners is a faithfull saying, and worthy of the best welcome. 1. Tim. 1.15. without this, we had been damned wretches.
That christ Come to save Sinners is a faithful saying, and worthy of the best welcome. 1. Tim. 1.15. without this, we had been damned wretches.
cst np1 vvd pc-acp vvi n2 vbz dt j n-vvg, cc j pp-f dt js j-jn. crd np1 crd. p-acp d, pns12 vhd vbn vvn n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1820
Image 130
5225
It is called the Word of Life, of Saluation, the Gospel of the Kingdome. Euen as one would say, the key of heauen:
It is called the Word of Life, of Salvation, the Gospel of the Kingdom. Eve as one would say, the key of heaven:
pn31 vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1. np1 c-acp pi vmd vvi, dt n1 pp-f n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1820
Image 130
5226
for life and immortality are brought to light by the Gospel, 2. Tim. 1.12. The essentiall duty of a Minister, is to preach the Gospell. for life and immortality Are brought to Light by the Gospel, 2. Tim. 1.12. The essential duty of a Minister, is to preach the Gospel.
p-acp n1 cc n1 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, crd np1 crd. dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1820
Image 130
5227
The Law is to be preached also, both as an introduction to the Gospel, and for a direction how to lead our liues,
The Law is to be preached also, both as an introduction to the Gospel, and for a direction how to led our lives,
dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn av, d c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1 c-crq pc-acp vvi po12 n2,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1821
Image 130
5228
vvhen we haue receiued the Gospell, because sinne breakes Gods peace; but chiefely, vvee are sent to preach the Gospell.
when we have received the Gospel, Because sin breaks God's peace; but chiefly, we Are sent to preach the Gospel.
c-crq pns12 vhb vvn dt n1, c-acp n1 vvz ng1 n1; cc-acp av-jn, pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1821
Image 130
5229
Nor riches, nor dignities, but to preach the Gospel, is the chiefe honour and beauty of a Minister, who, Nor riches, nor dignities, but to preach the Gospel, is the chief honour and beauty of a Minister, who,
ccx n2, ccx n2, cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1, vbz dt j-jn n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1822
Image 130
5230
though highly aduanced, if he preach not the Gospell, shall be despised. Some loue their Ministers, because they keep hospitalitie, which is commendable;
though highly advanced, if he preach not the Gospel, shall be despised. some love their Ministers, Because they keep hospitality, which is commendable;
cs av-j vvd, cs pns31 vvb xx dt n1, vmb vbi vvn. d n1 po32 n2, c-acp pns32 vvb n1, r-crq vbz j;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1822
Image 130
5231
some, because they gaine by them in their tithes, and other duties, which is carnall; some, because they neuer preach, which is abominable;
Some, Because they gain by them in their Tithes, and other duties, which is carnal; Some, Because they never preach, which is abominable;
d, c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n2, cc j-jn n2, r-crq vbz j; d, c-acp pns32 av-x vvb, r-crq vbz j;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1823
Image 130
5232
some, because themselues would be well accounted of, which is hypocriticall. But, to loue them for their works sake, is conscionable, and according to the commaundement.
Some, Because themselves would be well accounted of, which is hypocritical. But, to love them for their works sake, is conscionable, and according to the Commandment.
d, c-acp px32 vmd vbi av vvn pp-f, r-crq vbz j. p-acp, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp po32 n2 n1, vbz j, cc vvg p-acp dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1823
Image 130
5233
Its an argument of great corruption, to esteeme basely & meanly of a Preacher; Its an argument of great corruption, to esteem basely & meanly of a Preacher;
pn31|vbz dt n1 pp-f j n1, pc-acp vvi av-j cc av-j pp-f dt n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1824
Image 130
5234
when he that brings tidings of a good bargaine, or is an instrument of our pleasures, shall be highly welcommed and rewarded.
when he that brings tidings of a good bargain, or is an Instrument of our pleasures, shall be highly welcomed and rewarded.
c-crq pns31 cst vvz n2 pp-f dt j n1, cc vbz dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, vmb vbi av-j vvn cc vvn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1824
Image 130
5235
We are earthen vessells, but we bring a treasure more precious then all the world: we preach the Summum bonum of man, and therefore should be esteemed.
We Are earthen vessels, but we bring a treasure more precious then all the world: we preach the Summum bonum of man, and Therefore should be esteemed.
pns12 vbr j n2, cc-acp pns12 vvb dt n1 av-dc j cs d dt n1: pns12 vvb dt fw-la fw-la pp-f n1, cc av vmd vbi vvn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1824
Image 130
5236
If the Minister haue weake gifts, yet if hee preach the Gospel, thou must account his feet beautifull: If the Minister have weak Gifts, yet if he preach the Gospel, thou must account his feet beautiful:
cs dt n1 vhb j n2, av cs pns31 vvb dt n1, pns21 vmb vvi po31 n2 j:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1825
Image 130
5237
Its not the gifts of men, but the Word of God which workes the feate in our Conuersion.
Its not the Gifts of men, but the Word of God which works the feat in our Conversion.
pn31|vbz xx dt n2 pp-f n2, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 r-crq vvz dt n1 p-acp po12 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1825
Image 130
5238
If it be the Gospel of peace, the professors are to be peaceable. If it be the Gospel of peace, the professors Are to be peaceable.
cs pn31 vbb dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n2 vbr pc-acp vbi j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1826
Image 130
5239
The great sinne of this Land, is the contempt of the preaching of the Gospel, that we account it not a precious, but a tedious thing. The great sin of this Land, is the contempt of the preaching of the Gospel, that we account it not a precious, but a tedious thing.
dt j n1 pp-f d n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f dt vvg pp-f dt n1, cst pns12 vvb pn31 xx dt j, cc-acp dt j n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1827
Image 130
5240
Neuer merry vvorld (say some) since wee had so much preaching; as if the Sun shone too bright.
Never merry world (say Some) since we had so much preaching; as if the Sun shone too bright.
av-x j n1 (vvb d) c-acp pns12 vhd av av-d vvg; c-acp cs dt n1 vvd av j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1827
Image 130
5241
Like the Israelites, who stumbled at the plenty of Manna.
Like the Israelites, who stumbled At the plenty of Manna.
j dt np2, r-crq vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1827
Image 130
5242
These are a kinne to those Diuels, who asked Christ if he were come to torment them.
These Are a kin to those Devils, who asked christ if he were come to torment them.
d vbr dt n1 p-acp d n2, r-crq vvd np1 cs pns31 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi pno32.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1827
Image 130
5243
So they account the Gospell a torment, because it crosseth their profane, couetous, and Epicure-like courses.
So they account the Gospel a torment, Because it Crosseth their profane, covetous, and Epicurean-like courses.
av pns32 vvb dt n1 dt n1, c-acp pn31 vvz po32 j, j, cc j n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1827
Image 130
5244
These can spend daies and nights in vanitie, but an houre at a Sermon is tedious.
These can spend days and nights in vanity, but an hour At a Sermon is tedious.
np1 vmb vvi n2 cc n2 p-acp n1, cc-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vbz j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1827
Image 130
5245
Bleare-eyed Leah is more comly in their eye, then Rachel. The Onions of Egypt haue a better relish in their mouthes, then Manna and Quailes.
Blear-eyed Leah is more comely in their eye, then Rachel. The Onions of Egypt have a better relish in their mouths, then Manna and Quails.
j np1 vbz av-dc j p-acp po32 n1, av np1. dt n2 pp-f np1 vhb dt jc n1 p-acp po32 n2, cs n1 cc n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1827
Image 130
5246
They had rather liue at the Hogs-trough (for what are all worldly pleasures, but draffe in comparison?) then in their fathers house.
They had rather live At the Hogs-trough (for what Are all worldly pleasures, but draff in comparison?) then in their Father's house.
pns32 vhd av-c vvb p-acp dt n1 (c-acp r-crq vbr d j n2, cc-acp n1 p-acp n1?) av p-acp po32 ng1 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1827
Image 130
5247
Preferring their pigges with the Gadarenes, before our Sauiour Christ. O, say they, We cannot liue by Sermons. But alas!
Preferring their pigs with the Gadarenes, before our Saviour christ. O, say they, We cannot live by Sermons. But alas!
vvg po32 n2 p-acp dt n1, p-acp po12 n1 np1. sy, vvb pns32, pns12 vmbx vvi p-acp n2. p-acp uh!
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1827
Image 130
5248
what are all pleasures without this? euen vanity & vexation of spirit:
what Are all pleasures without this? even vanity & vexation of Spirit:
q-crq vbr d n2 p-acp d? av n1 cc n1 pp-f n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1827
Image 130
5249
yea, the more of these, the more torment to the conscience at the day of death,
yea, the more of these, the more torment to the conscience At the day of death,
uh, dt av-dc pp-f d, dt av-dc n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1827
Image 130
5250
when the Gospel of peace is worth all the world.
when the Gospel of peace is worth all the world.
c-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz j d dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1827
Image 130
5251
But whats the cause we loue the Gospel no better? Surely this, we know not our own poore estate,
But whats the cause we love the Gospel no better? Surely this, we know not our own poor estate,
cc-acp q-crq|vbz dt n1 pns12 vvb dt n1 av-dx av-jc? np1 d, pns12 vvb xx po12 d j n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1828
Image 130
5252
and so are ignorant of the worth of it. If we knew these, wee would runne from East to West for it.
and so Are ignorant of the worth of it. If we knew these, we would run from East to West for it.
cc av vbr j pp-f dt n1 pp-f pn31. cs pns12 vvd d, pns12 vmd vvi p-acp n1 p-acp n1 p-acp pn31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1828
Image 130
5253
If drunkards, and the rabble of vvicked wretches knew their fearefull estate, the Minister should be as welcome to them,
If drunkards, and the rabble of wicked wretches knew their fearful estate, the Minister should be as welcome to them,
cs n2, cc dt n1 pp-f j n2 vvd po32 j n1, dt n1 vmd vbi a-acp j-jn p-acp pno32,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1828
Image 130
5254
as bread to the hungry, or a pardon to a Theefe.
as bred to the hungry, or a pardon to a Thief.
c-acp n1 p-acp dt j, cc dt n1 p-acp dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1828
Image 130
5255
To them which are visited in their consciences, is the Gospell sweet, but to them which are hardned, it hath no sauor. Poore soules!
To them which Are visited in their Consciences, is the Gospel sweet, but to them which Are hardened, it hath no savour. Poor Souls!
p-acp pno32 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp po32 n2, vbz dt n1 j, cc-acp p-acp pno32 r-crq vbr vvn, pn31 vhz dx n1. j n2!
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1829
Image 130
5256
If a man in the street cry fire, fire, euery man runnes;
If a man in the street cry fire, fire, every man runs;
cs dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vvb n1, n1, d n1 vvz;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1829
Image 130
5257
but we daily cry the fire of Hell to consume all impenitent sinners, yet none almost are moued.
but we daily cry the fire of Hell to consume all impenitent Sinners, yet none almost Are moved.
cc-acp pns12 av-j vvb dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi d j n2, av pix av vbr vvn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1829
Image 130
5258
Whats that fire to this? What the burning of rotten houses, to the burning of body and soule in fire and brimstone for euer?
Whats that fire to this? What the burning of rotten houses, to the burning of body and soul in fire and brimstone for ever?
q-crq|vbz d n1 p-acp d? q-crq dt j-vvg pp-f j-vvn n2, p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 c-acp av?
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1829
Image 130
5259
If the Lord would be pleased but to shew a wicked man the torments of Hell,
If the Lord would be pleased but to show a wicked man the torments of Hell,
cs dt n1 vmd vbi vvn cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt j n1 dt n2 pp-f n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1830
Image 130
5260
or to visite his conscience with the apprehension of his wrath, then the very crummes of the Gospell would be welcome,
or to visit his conscience with the apprehension of his wrath, then the very crumbs of the Gospel would be welcome,
cc pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cs dt j n2 pp-f dt n1 vmd vbi j-jn,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1830
Image 130
5261
when now they lothe the full measses of Consolation.
when now they loath the full measses of Consolation.
c-crq av pns32 j dt j n2 pp-f n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1830
Image 130
5262
Then, to see the sweetnes of but one sentence or line in the Gospell, would be more acceptable then the whole riches of the world.
Then, to see the sweetness of but one sentence or line in the Gospel, would be more acceptable then the Whole riches of the world.
av, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f p-acp crd n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1, vmd vbi av-dc j cs dt j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1830
Image 130
5263
When the Conscience is wounded, and the Diuell strongly accuseth, then how beautifull will the feet be of the now contemned Ministers of the Gospell? Sell all thy profits, pleasures, sinnes, to purchase this treasure of peace which comes by the Gospel.
When the Conscience is wounded, and the devil strongly Accuseth, then how beautiful will the feet be of the now contemned Ministers of the Gospel? Sell all thy profits, pleasures, Sins, to purchase this treasure of peace which comes by the Gospel.
c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, cc dt n1 av-j vvz, av c-crq j vmb dt n2 vbb pp-f dt av vvd n2 pp-f dt n1? np1 d po21 n2, n2, n2, pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f n1 r-crq vvz p-acp dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1830
Image 130
5264
Many are daily cheapning, but they vnderbid for it, they would faine haue it, but are driuen away with the price,
Many Are daily cheapening, but they vnderbid for it, they would feign have it, but Are driven away with the price,
av-d vbr av-j vvg, cc-acp pns32 vvn p-acp pn31, pns32 vmd av-j vhi pn31, cc-acp vbr vvn av p-acp dt n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1830
Image 130
5265
because it requires a forsaking of all to follow Christ. But indeed, Daniels fare with the Gospel, is a roiall feast:
Because it requires a forsaking of all to follow christ. But indeed, Daniel's fare with the Gospel, is a royal feast:
c-acp pn31 vvz dt vvg pp-f d pc-acp vvi np1. p-acp av, np1 vvb p-acp dt n1, vbz dt j n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1830
Image 130
5266
if thou accountest not so, thou hast a proud, and an ignorant heart.
if thou Accountest not so, thou hast a proud, and an ignorant heart.
cs pns21 vv2 xx av, pns21 vh2 dt j, cc dt j n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1830
Image 130
5267
VERSE 16. But they haue not all obeyed the Gospell, for Esayas saith, Lord, who hath belieued our report?
VERSE 16. But they have not all obeyed the Gospel, for Isaiah Says, Lord, who hath believed our report?
n1 crd p-acp pns32 vhb xx d vvd dt n1, c-acp np1 vvz, n1, r-crq vhz vvn po12 n1?
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1831
Image 130
5268
IN this verse Paul preuents an Obiection, against that which was said concerning the preaching of the Gospel to the Gentiles, that it was of God.
IN this verse Paul prevents an Objection, against that which was said Concerning the preaching of the Gospel to the Gentiles, that it was of God.
p-acp d n1 np1 vvz dt n1, p-acp d r-crq vbds vvn vvg dt vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n2-j, cst pn31 vbds pp-f np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1832
Image 130
5269
As if some Iew should say: No, Paul, God neuer sent you to preach to them;
As if Some Iew should say: No, Paul, God never sent you to preach to them;
p-acp cs d np1 vmd vvi: uh-dx, np1, np1 av-x vvd pn22 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1832
Image 130
5270
for if hee had, he would haue sent you first to vs, and haue blessed your labours:
for if he had, he would have sent you First to us, and have blessed your labours:
c-acp cs pns31 vhd, pns31 vmd vhi vvn pn22 ord p-acp pno12, cc vhb vvn po22 n2:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1832
Image 130
5271
but the greater part obey you not, either of Iewes or Gentiles. It may be, here and there a few of the common sort follow you:
but the greater part obey you not, either of Iewes or Gentiles. It may be, Here and there a few of the Common sort follow you:
cc-acp dt jc n1 vvi pn22 xx, d pp-f npg1 cc np1. pn31 vmb vbi, av cc a-acp dt d pp-f dt j n1 vvb pn22:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1832
Image 130
5272
but where are the great Rabbines, the Pharises? The fourth part follow you not, but persecute you.
but where Are the great Rabbis, the Pharisees? The fourth part follow you not, but persecute you.
cc-acp q-crq vbr dt j n2, dt np2? dt ord n1 vvb pn22 xx, cc-acp vvi pn22.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1832
Image 130
5273
Therfore, because this busines profits not in your hands, God neuer sent you, but you runne of your own head.
Therefore, Because this business profits not in your hands, God never sent you, but you run of your own head.
av, c-acp d n1 vvz xx p-acp po22 n2, np1 av-x vvd pn22, cc-acp pn22 vvb pp-f po22 d n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1832
Image 130
5274
This was a plausible Argument to the Iewes, to vvhich Paul answers by a Concession, with a Correction annexed:
This was a plausible Argument to the Iewes, to which Paul answers by a Concession, with a Correction annexed:
d vbds dt j n1 p-acp dt np2, p-acp r-crq np1 vvz p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 vvn:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1833
Image 130
5275
as if he should say, Indeed all doe not obey the Gospel; yet you Iewes are not to be offended;
as if he should say, Indeed all do not obey the Gospel; yet you Iewes Are not to be offended;
c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi, av d vdb xx vvi dt n1; av pn22 np2 vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1833
Image 130
5276
because, as our sending vvas fore-told, so your and their incredulitie; and the small fruit and effect was fore-told also.
Because, as our sending was foretold, so your and their incredulity; and the small fruit and Effect was foretold also.
c-acp, c-acp po12 vvg vbds j, av po22 cc po32 n1; cc dt j n1 cc n1 vbds j av.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1833
Image 130
5277
In this verse we note two parts;
In this verse we note two parts;
p-acp d n1 pns12 vvb crd n2;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1834
Image 130
5278
1. A declaration of the successe of the preaching of the Gospel, Not all obey it.
1. A declaration of the success of the preaching of the Gospel, Not all obey it.
crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt vvg pp-f dt n1, xx d vvi pn31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1834
Image 130
5279
Secondly, a Confirmation of it out of Esay. All haue not obeyed; that is, beliued: So called, because obedience is an inseparable effect of faith.
Secondly, a Confirmation of it out of Isaiah. All have not obeyed; that is, believed: So called, Because Obedience is an inseparable Effect of faith.
ord, dt n1 pp-f pn31 av pp-f np1. d vhb xx vvn; d vbz, vvn: av vvn, c-acp n1 vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1834
Image 130
5280
The effect is put for the cause: so we say of the trees in our Orchards:
The Effect is put for the cause: so we say of the trees in our Orchards:
dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1: av pns12 vvb pp-f dt n2 p-acp po12 n2:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1835
Image 130
5281
this is a Peare, that a plum, when they are the trees that beare such fruit:
this is a Pear, that a plum, when they Are the trees that bear such fruit:
d vbz dt n1, cst dt n1, c-crq pns32 vbr dt n2 cst vvb d n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1835
Image 130
5282
so Faith is the tree that beares the fruit of obedience. This obedience of Faith is two-fold; First, or Reason: Secondly, of Works.
so Faith is the tree that bears the fruit of Obedience. This Obedience of Faith is twofold; First, or Reason: Secondly, of Works.
av n1 vbz dt n1 cst vvz dt n1 pp-f n1. d n1 pp-f n1 vbz n1; ord, cc n1: ord, a-acp vvz.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1835
Image 130
5283
That of Reason is, when it giues place and way to the Gospel, though it conceiue it not.
That of Reason is, when it gives place and Way to the Gospel, though it conceive it not.
cst pp-f n1 vbz, c-crq pn31 vvz n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1, cs pn31 vvb pn31 xx.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1837
Image 130
5284
For the Gospel goes beyond reason, as in the point of the Trinitie, Incarnation of Christ, Iustification of a sinner before God, Resurrection, &c. Abraham belieued, aboue or against reason;
For the Gospel Goes beyond reason, as in the point of the Trinity, Incarnation of christ, Justification of a sinner before God, Resurrection, etc. Abraham believed, above or against reason;
p-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp n1, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1, n1 pp-f np1, n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1, n1, av np1 vvd, p-acp cc p-acp n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1837
Image 130
5285
and the Gospel is said to bring into subiection our Reason. That of vvorks is, when we obserue the Law;
and the Gospel is said to bring into subjection our Reason. That of works is, when we observe the Law;
cc dt n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 po12 n1. cst pp-f n2 vbz, c-crq pns12 vvb dt n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1837
Image 130
5286
for Faith worketh by loue, and is to be showne by our works.
for Faith works by love, and is to be shown by our works.
p-acp n1 vvz p-acp n1, cc vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po12 n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1838
Image 130
5287
For Esay saith, By this is rendred the cause, not of the thing, but of the Proposition. For Isaiah Says, By this is rendered the cause, not of the thing, but of the Proposition.
p-acp np1 vvz, p-acp d vbz vvn dt n1, xx pp-f dt n1, cc-acp pp-f dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1839
Image 130
5288
For not because Esay fore-told, did not all obey, but because all did not obey, Esay fore-told it.
For not Because Isaiah foretold, did not all obey, but Because all did not obey, Isaiah foretold it.
p-acp xx c-acp np1 j, vdd xx d vvi, cc-acp c-acp d vdd xx vvi, np1 j pn31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1839
Image 130
5289
Lord: This is added by the Septuagint, for explanation. Who hath belieued? The Interrogation is a forcible Negation;Lord: This is added by the septuagint, for explanation. Who hath believed? The Interrogation is a forcible Negation;
n1: d vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1. r-crq vhz vvn? dt n1 vbz dt j n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1840
Image 130
5290
propounded, as some say, by way of Admiration; that so few should belieue; but thats no wonder.
propounded, as Some say, by Way of Admiration; that so few should believe; but thats no wonder.
vvn, c-acp d vvb, p-acp n1 pp-f n1; cst av d vmd vvi; cc-acp d|vbz dx n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1841
Image 130
5291
Its rather a wonder that any doe, considering our corruption, and the diuels subtile tentations, then that many do not.
Its rather a wonder that any do, considering our corruption, and the Devils subtle tentations, then that many do not.
pn31 av-c dt n1 cst d vdb, vvg po12 n1, cc dt ng1 j n2, av cst d vdb xx.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1841
Image 130
5292
Its no wonder to see men runne into all manner of sinne, as tis no vvonder to see a stone roule downe from the top of a steepe hill.
Its no wonder to see men run into all manner of sin, as this no wonder to see a stone roll down from the top of a steep hill.
pn31|vbz dx n1 pc-acp vvi n2 vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pn31|vbz dx n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 n1 a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1841
Image 130
5293
I thinke it is spoken rather by way of complaint, that so fevv should beliue the Gospell. Report, or hearing;
I think it is spoken rather by Way of complaint, that so few should believe the Gospel. Report, or hearing;
pns11 vvb pn31 vbz vvn av-c p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cst av d vmd vvi dt n1. n1, cc vvg;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1841
Image 130
5294
that is, preaching, by an vsuall Hebraisme, because nothing in the world is so worthy to be heard as it.
that is, preaching, by an usual Hebraism, Because nothing in the world is so worthy to be herd as it.
d vbz, vvg, p-acp dt j n1, c-acp pix p-acp dt n1 vbz av j pc-acp vbi vvn c-acp pn31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1842
Image 130
5295
Our Report: vvhich are the Prophets, Apostles, and Ministers of the Gospel. Who hath: that is, none haue:Our Report: which Are the prophets, Apostles, and Ministers of the Gospel. Who hath: that is, none have:
po12 n1: r-crq vbr dt n2, n2, cc n2 pp-f dt n1. r-crq vhz: cst vbz, pix vhb:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1843
Image 130
5296
so few, as in comparison, None. So Iohn saith, that No man receiueth the testimony of Christ.
so few, as in comparison, None. So John Says, that No man receiveth the testimony of christ.
av d, c-acp p-acp n1, pix. np1 np1 vvz, cst dx n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1844
Image 130
5297
Did not Mary, Andrew, Peter, &c, Yes, but in comparison of the multitude which did not, None.
Did not Marry, Andrew, Peter, etc., Yes, but in comparison of the multitude which did not, None.
vdd xx vvi, np1, np1, av, uh, cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq vdd xx, pix.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1844
Image 130
5298
When the Gospell is preached, all are not conuerted by it, and belieue it, Iohn 3.32. and 12.37. Mat. 20.16. 2. Thes. 3.2. Faith is called obedience. When the Gospel is preached, all Are not converted by it, and believe it, John 3.32. and 12.37. Mathew 20.16. 2. Thebes 3.2. Faith is called Obedience.
c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, d vbr xx vvn p-acp pn31, cc vvb pn31, np1 crd. cc crd. np1 crd. crd np1 crd. n1 vbz vvn n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1845
Image 130
5299
Obey thou in life, and make thy reason obey. No man standing on his own reason euer belieued;
Obey thou in life, and make thy reason obey. No man standing on his own reason ever believed;
vvb pns21 p-acp n1, cc vvb po21 n1 vvi. dx n1 vvg p-acp po31 d n1 av vvn;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1846
Image 130
5300
an vnsanctified wit is a great hinderance of Faith.
an unsanctified wit is a great hindrance of Faith.
dt j n1 vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1846
Image 130
5301
The greatest Philosophers, as the Epicures and Stoiks, most resisted Paul, as our greatest Politicians most scoffe at Religion,
The greatest Philosophers, as the Epicureans and Stoics, most resisted Paul, as our greatest Politicians most scoff At Religion,
dt js n2, c-acp dt n2 cc njp2, av-ds vvn np1, p-acp po12 js n2 av-ds n1 p-acp n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1846
Image 130
5302
and at preaching of the Word. All are bound to heare, and nothing so worthy to be heard as the Gospel.
and At preaching of the Word. All Are bound to hear, and nothing so worthy to be herd as the Gospel.
cc p-acp vvg pp-f dt n1. d vbr vvn pc-acp vvi, cc pix av j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1846
Image 130
5303
Let vs say of hearing, as Paul speaks of knowing it: viz. that he esteemed to know nothing besides.
Let us say of hearing, as Paul speaks of knowing it: viz. that he esteemed to know nothing beside.
vvb pno12 vvi pp-f vvg, c-acp np1 vvz pp-f vvg pn31: n1 cst pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi pix p-acp.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1847
Image 130
5304
The Nurses song doth not so quiet the babe, as the preaching of the Gospell the Conscience.
The Nurse's song does not so quiet the babe, as the preaching of the Gospel the Conscience.
dt ng1 n1 vdz xx av j-jn dt n1, c-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1 dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1848
Image 130
5305
Its the hand of GOD, offering vs forgiuenes of sinnes; Hee therefore who hath eares to heare, let him heare.
Its the hand of GOD, offering us forgiveness of Sins; He Therefore who hath ears to hear, let him hear.
pn31|vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg pno12 n1 pp-f n2; pns31 av r-crq vhz n2 pc-acp vvi, vvb pno31 vvi.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1848
Image 130
5306
He hath wel imployed his eares, who hath reuernntly heard the Gospell;
He hath well employed his ears, who hath reuernntly herd the Gospel;
pns31 vhz av vvn po31 n2, r-crq vhz av-j vvn dt n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1848
Image 130
5307
which the diuell keepes many from hearing, lest by hearing they should be conuerted and liue.
which the Devil keeps many from hearing, lest by hearing they should be converted and live.
r-crq dt n1 vvz d p-acp vvg, cs p-acp vvg pns32 vmd vbi vvn cc vvi.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1848
Image 130
5308
If thou wilt not Now beare that which may profit thee, thou shalt heare one day that which will make thy heart to ake,
If thou wilt not Now bear that which may profit thee, thou shalt hear one day that which will make thy heart to ache,
cs pns21 vm2 xx av vvi d r-crq vmb vvi pno21, pns21 vm2 vvi crd n1 cst r-crq vmb vvi po21 n1 pc-acp vvi,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1849
Image 130
5309
euen this, Goe you cursed, &c. For if any receiue you not, nor heare your words, shake the dust off your feet:
even this, Go you cursed, etc. For if any receive you not, nor hear your words, shake the dust off your feet:
av d, vvb pn22 vvn, av c-acp cs d vvi pn22 xx, ccx vvb po22 n2, vvb dt n1 a-acp po22 n2:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1849
Image 130
5310
truely it shall be easier for Sodom in the day of Iudgement then for them.
truly it shall be Easier for Sodom in the day of Judgement then for them.
av-j pn31 vmb vbi jc p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 av p-acp pno32.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1849
Image 130
5311
Ministers must be affected and grieue, when they see the company of reuerent hearers so thinne, and their labours so fruitlesse. Ministers must be affected and grieve, when they see the company of reverent hearers so thin, and their labours so fruitless.
n2 vmb vbi vvn cc vvi, c-crq pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f j n2 av j, cc po32 n2 av j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1850
Image 130
5312
The Prophet here complaines of this:
The Prophet Here complains of this:
dt n1 av vvz pp-f d:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1850
Image 130
5313
so Christ grones for the hardnes of the peoples hearts, and weepes ouer the stubbornnesse of Ierusalem.
so christ groans for the hardness of the peoples hearts, and weeps over the stubbornness of Ierusalem.
av np1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n2, cc vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1850
Image 130
5314
The shrewdest turne to be done to a Minister, is to depriue him of the ioy of his labours;
The shrewdest turn to be done to a Minister, is to deprive him of the joy of his labours;
dt js n1 pc-acp vbi vdn p-acp dt n1, vbz pc-acp vvi pno31 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n2;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1851
Image 130
5315
and the way to reioyce them, is to embrace the Gospel they preach.
and the Way to rejoice them, is to embrace the Gospel they preach.
cc dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno32, vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 pns32 vvb.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1851
Image 130
5316
It will be vnprofitable and heauy for the hearers, to haue their Minister to complain of them with griefe vnto God.
It will be unprofitable and heavy for the hearers, to have their Minister to complain of them with grief unto God.
pn31 vmb vbi j cc j p-acp dt n2, pc-acp vhi po32 n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f pno32 p-acp n1 p-acp np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1851
Image 130
5317
Esay and Paul gaue not ouer, though they had cause to cōplaine. Isaiah and Paul gave not over, though they had cause to complain.
np1 cc np1 vvd xx a-acp, cs pns32 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1852
Image 130
5318
As the Physician omits no point of his Art, though the recouery of his Patient be desperate:
As the physician omits no point of his Art, though the recovery of his Patient be desperate:
p-acp dt n1 vvz dx n1 pp-f po31 n1, cs dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 vbb j:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1852
Image 130
5319
So, though vvee preach to many desperate and scoffing hearers, we must not giue ouer, but rather vse the more diligence.
So, though we preach to many desperate and scoffing hearers, we must not give over, but rather use the more diligence.
av, cs pns12 vvb p-acp d j cc j-vvg n2, pns12 vmb xx vvi a-acp, cc-acp av-c vvb dt av-dc n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1852
Image 130
5320
For whether they profit by vs, or no, we shall haue our fee. Not as the husbandman loseth by an ill crop, shall I lose.
For whither they profit by us, or no, we shall have our fee. Not as the husbandman loses by an ill crop, shall I loose.
p-acp cs pns32 vvb p-acp pno12, cc uh-dx, pns12 vmb vhi po12 n1. xx p-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp dt j-jn n1, vmb pns11 vvi.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1852
Image 130
5321
If I preach, and thou repent not, it shall neuer repent me of my paines. I will preach still:
If I preach, and thou Repent not, it shall never Repent me of my pains. I will preach still:
cs pns11 vvb, cc pns21 vvb xx, pn31 vmb av-x vvi pno11 pp-f po11 n2. pns11 vmb vvi av:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1852
Image 130
5322
for though my preaching be not a sweet sauour to thee: yet euen in thee I am a sweet sauour to God.
for though my preaching be not a sweet savour to thee: yet even in thee I am a sweet savour to God.
c-acp cs po11 vvg vbb xx dt j n1 p-acp pno21: av av-j p-acp pno21 pns11 vbm dt j n1 p-acp np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1852
Image 130
5323
Thou also shalt smart for it:
Thou also shalt smart for it:
pns21 av vm2 vvi p-acp pn31:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1852
Image 130
5324
for if we be offended when our words are despised, much more will God bee, at the contempt of his Gospell.
for if we be offended when our words Are despised, much more will God be, At the contempt of his Gospel.
c-acp cs pns12 vbb vvn c-crq po12 n2 vbr vvn, av-d av-dc vmb np1 vbi, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1852
Image 130
5325
Although faith cannot be without preaching going before it; yet preaching may be without faith following it: Although faith cannot be without preaching going before it; yet preaching may be without faith following it:
cs n1 vmbx vbi p-acp vvg vvg p-acp pn31; av vvg vmb vbi p-acp n1 vvg pn31:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1853
Image 130
5326
as that which is to be knowne, may be without the knowledge of it.
as that which is to be known, may be without the knowledge of it.
c-acp d r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, vmb vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1853
Image 130
5327
The word that sounds without is not sufficient faith, if God speake not within in the heart.
The word that sounds without is not sufficient faith, if God speak not within in the heart.
dt n1 cst vvz a-acp vbz xx j n1, cs np1 vvb xx p-acp p-acp dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1853
Image 130
5328
There are two things required to faith;
There Are two things required to faith;
pc-acp vbr crd n2 vvn p-acp n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1854
Image 130
5329
the determination of that which is to be beleeued, and the inclination and perswasion of the heart to beleeue.
the determination of that which is to be believed, and the inclination and persuasion of the heart to believe.
dt n1 pp-f d r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cc dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1854
Image 130
5330
Preaching determines, but its God who perswades by preaching: God can doe it without preaching, but preaching cannot doe it without God. Our voyce can say, Repent; Preaching determines, but its God who persuades by preaching: God can do it without preaching, but preaching cannot do it without God. Our voice can say, repent;
vvg vvz, cc-acp pn31|vbz np1 r-crq vvz p-acp vvg: np1 vmb vdi pn31 p-acp vvg, cc-acp vvg vmbx vdi pn31 p-acp np1. po12 n1 vmb vvi, vvb;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1854
Image 130
5331
but its God only that giues Repentance. Paul preacheth to Lidiaes eare, but God hath the key of her heart.
but its God only that gives Repentance. Paul Preacheth to Lydia's ear, but God hath the key of her heart.
cc-acp pn31|vbz np1 av-j cst vvz n1. np1 vvz p-acp npg1 n1, cc-acp np1 vhz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1854
Image 130
5438
The Gentiles in regard thereof are said to be No people, and a foolish Nation.
The Gentiles in regard thereof Are said to be No people, and a foolish nation.
dt n2-j p-acp n1 av vbr vvn pc-acp vbi dx n1, cc dt j n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1893
Image 130
5332
Pray that God would open our mouthes to speake; pray also that he will vnlocke thy heart to beleeue;
Pray that God would open our mouths to speak; pray also that he will unlock thy heart to believe;
vvb cst np1 vmd vvi po12 n2 pc-acp vvi; vvb av cst pns31 vmb vvi po21 n1 pc-acp vvi;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1855
Image 130
5333
for as Rebecca cookt the Venison, but Isaac gaue the blessing; so wee may plant and water, but its God that giues the increase.
for as Rebecca cooked the Venison, but Isaac gave the blessing; so we may plant and water, but its God that gives the increase.
c-acp c-acp np1 vvn dt n1, cc-acp np1 vvd dt n1; av pns12 vmb vvi cc n1, cc-acp po31 n1 cst vvz dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1855
Image 130
5334
VERSE 18. But I say, Haue they not heard? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, VERSE 18. But I say, Have they not herd? Yes verily, their found went into all the earth,
n1 crd cc-acp pns11 vvb, vhb pns32 xx vvn? uh av-j, po32 n1 vvd p-acp d dt n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1856
Image 130
5335
and their words vnto the ends of the world. and their words unto the ends of the world.
cc po32 n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1856
Image 130
5336
THis is spoken of the Gentiles, not of the Iewes, as appeares by the manner of the next verse.
THis is spoken of the Gentiles, not of the Iewes, as appears by the manner of the next verse.
d vbz vvn pp-f dt n2-j, xx pp-f dt np2, c-acp vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1857
Image 130
5337
In this Paul preuents another obiection, occasioned by the words before, concerning the sending of the Gospell to the Gentiles,
In this Paul prevents Another objection, occasioned by the words before, Concerning the sending of the Gospel to the Gentiles,
p-acp d np1 vvz j-jn n1, vvn p-acp dt n2 a-acp, vvg dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n2-j,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1858
Image 130
5338
as if some Iew should haue sayd:
as if Some Iew should have said:
c-acp cs d np1 vmd vhi vvn:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1858
Image 130
5339
If you be sent to the Gentiles, why do you preach to them all, but only to some choyce Cities and Nations?
If you be sent to the Gentiles, why do you preach to them all, but only to Some choice Cities and nations?
cs pn22 vbb vvn p-acp dt n2-j, q-crq vdb pn22 vvi p-acp pno32 d, cc-acp av-j p-acp d n1 n2 cc n2?
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1859
Image 130
5340
Paul answeres, that they doe and shall preach to them all; which he vtters by an interrogation, and proues by a testimony out of the Psalmes; as if he should say:Paul answers, that they doe and shall preach to them all; which he utters by an interrogation, and Proves by a testimony out of the Psalms; as if he should say:
np1 n2, cst pns32 n1 cc vmb vvi p-acp pno32 d; r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1, cc vvz p-acp dt n1 av pp-f dt n2; c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1860
Image 130
5341
Dauid tells you that all haue, or might heare; for, Their sound is gone out into all the earth.David tells you that all have, or might hear; for, Their found is gone out into all the earth.
np1 vvz pn22 d d vhb, cc vmd vvi; p-acp, po32 n1 vbz vvn av p-acp d dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1860
Image 130
5342
Question is whether Paul alleadge this testimony, or allude vnto it: In the Psalme he speaks of works, here of the Word.
Question is whither Paul allege this testimony, or allude unto it: In the Psalm he speaks of works, Here of the Word.
n1 vbz c-crq np1 vvi d n1, cc vvi p-acp pn31: p-acp dt n1 pns31 vvz pp-f n2, av pp-f dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1861
Image 130
5343
Some say that Paul argues from the lesse:
some say that Paul argues from the less:
d vvb cst np1 vvz p-acp dt av-dc:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1861
Image 130
5344
If God teach all by the great volume of the heauens, much more will he teach all, by the heauenly doctrine of the Gospell.
If God teach all by the great volume of the heavens, much more will he teach all, by the heavenly Doctrine of the Gospel.
cs np1 vvb d p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n2, av-d av-dc vmb pns31 vvi d, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1861
Image 130
5345
I thinke that vnder the historicall narration of the heauens, and of their sound, is hid a prophecy of the preaching of the Gospell,
I think that under the historical narration of the heavens, and of their found, is hid a prophecy of the preaching of the Gospel,
pns11 vvb cst p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n2, cc pp-f po32 n1, vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f dt vvg pp-f dt n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1862
Image 130
5346
because the latter part of the Psalme speakes much in the commendation of it; and Paul here so applies it.
Because the latter part of the Psalm speaks much in the commendation of it; and Paul Here so Applies it.
c-acp dt d n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz d p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31; cc np1 av av vvz pn31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1862
Image 130
5347
And indeed there is a most sweet Analogie, betweene the heauens sound and the Gospell. There are diuers particulars obserued: I thinke these are good:
And indeed there is a most sweet Analogy, between the heavens found and the Gospel. There Are diverse particulars observed: I think these Are good:
cc av pc-acp vbz dt av-ds j n1, p-acp dt ng1 n1 cc dt n1. pc-acp vbr j n2-j vvn: pns11 vvb d vbr j:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1862
Image 130
5348
The heauens are the worke of Gods hand; so is the Gospell reuealed by God. The heauens shew the worke of God:
The heavens Are the work of God's hand; so is the Gospel revealed by God. The heavens show the work of God:
dt ng1 vbr dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1; av vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp np1. dt n2 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1863
Image 130
5349
so the Gospell, that wee are Iustified by the worke of God, which is faith, not by the works of man.
so the Gospel, that we Are Justified by the work of God, which is faith, not by the works of man.
av dt n1, cst pns12 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz n1, xx p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1863
Image 130
5350
The doctrine of the Gospell is pure and lightsome as are the heauens. The influence of the heauens comforteth & cherisheth inferior things;
The Doctrine of the Gospel is pure and lightsome as Are the heavens. The influence of the heavens comforts & Cherishes inferior things;
dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz j cc j c-acp vbr dt n2. dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 vvz cc vvz j-jn n2;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1863
Image 130
5351
so doth the Gospell the Conscience. The diuersity of Nations and Languages is manifold which vnderstand not one another;
so does the Gospel the Conscience. The diversity of nations and Languages is manifold which understand not one Another;
av vdz dt n1 dt n1. dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2 vbz j r-crq vvb xx pi j-jn;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1863
Image 130
5352
yet all vnderstand the excellency of the heauens, and the wonderfull worke of God in them.
yet all understand the excellency of the heavens, and the wonderful work of God in them.
av av-d vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc dt j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno32.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1863
Image 130
5843
When thou seest God dishonored and religion troden vnder foote, be not senslesse. When thou See God dishonoured and Religion trodden under foot, be not senseless.
c-crq pns21 vv2 np1 vvn cc n1 vvn p-acp n1, vbb xx j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2023
Image 161
5353
So God enabled the Apostles to teach all Nations in their owne tongues the wonderfull works of God.
So God enabled the Apostles to teach all nations in their own tongues the wonderful works of God.
av np1 vvd dt n2 pc-acp vvi d n2 p-acp po32 d n2 dt j n2 pp-f np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1863
Image 130
5354
Into all the earth, and vnto the ends of the world: The summe is, that the Gospell was preached to all the world.Into all the earth, and unto the ends of the world: The sum is, that the Gospel was preached to all the world.
p-acp d dt n1, cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1: dt n1 vbz, cst dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp d dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1864
Image 130
5355
Ob. But many Nations were long after the Apostles dayes conuerted: as England in the time of Gregory the great;Ob. But many nations were long After the Apostles days converted: as England in the time of Gregory the great;
np1 p-acp d n2 vbdr av-j p-acp dt n2 n2 vvn: c-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt j;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1865
Image 130
5356
the Iaponians and Americans but the other day heard of Christ. A. All the earth is either taken for the most part;
the Japonians and Americans but the other day herd of christ. A. All the earth is either taken for the most part;
dt njp2 cc njp2 p-acp dt j-jn n1 vvn pp-f np1. np1 d dt n1 vbz av-d vvn p-acp dt av-ds n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1865
Image 130
5357
& the ends, for Countries very farre off: or it is spoken of that which should be;
& the ends, for Countries very Far off: or it is spoken of that which should be;
cc dt n2, c-acp n2 av av-j a-acp: cc pn31 vbz vvn pp-f d r-crq vmd vbi;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1866
Image 130
5358
or it is meant of the 4. quarters of the world; or of the Romane Empire. And for that of England; it is false:
or it is meant of the 4. quarters of the world; or of the Roman Empire. And for that of England; it is false:
cc pn31 vbz vvn pp-f dt crd n2 pp-f dt n1; cc pp-f dt jp n1. cc p-acp d pp-f np1; pn31 vbz j:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1866
Image 130
5359
Indeed in Gregories dayes, England by Austen the Monke, was first brought in subiection to Rome, they before agreeing with the Greeke Church;
Indeed in Gregories days, England by Austen the Monk, was First brought in subjection to Room, they before agreeing with the Greek Church;
av p-acp npg1 n2, np1 p-acp np1 dt n1, vbds ord vvn p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi, pns32 p-acp vvg p-acp dt jp n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1866
Image 130
5360
for at the comming of that Austen there were many holy Monks in this Land,
for At the coming of that Austen there were many holy Monks in this Land,
c-acp p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d np1 a-acp vbdr d j n2 p-acp d n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1866
Image 130
5361
and some haue written of the conuersion of it, in the daies of Eleutherius: yea, Dorotheus seemeth to affirme that Simon Zelotes was in Brittany, if the place be not misprinted.
and Some have written of the conversion of it, in the days of Eleutherius: yea, Dorotheus seems to affirm that Simon Zealots was in Brittany, if the place be not misprinted.
cc d vhb vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f pn31, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1: uh, np1 vvz pc-acp vvi d np1 np1 vbds p-acp np1, cs dt n1 vbb xx vvn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1866
Image 130
5362
And for the New discouered places may be answered, that either they were not then inhabited,
And for the New discovered places may be answered, that either they were not then inhabited,
cc p-acp dt j vvn n2 vmb vbi vvn, cst d pns32 vbdr xx av vvn,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1866
Image 130
5363
or the Gospell there preached, but not receiued;
or the Gospel there preached, but not received;
cc dt n1 a-acp vvd, cc-acp xx vvn;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1866
Image 130
5364
or that the fame of the Gospell at the least came thither, as the fame of the Israelites came into Canaan.
or that the fame of the Gospel At the least Come thither, as the fame of the Israelites Come into Canaan.
cc cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt av-ds vvd av, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vvd p-acp np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1866
Image 130
5365
The Gospell was preached to all the world in the time of the Apostles, Mar. 16.20. Act. 1.8. Col. 1.6.The Gospel was preached to all the world in the time of the Apostles, Mar. 16.20. Act. 1.8. Col. 1.6.
dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp d dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, np1 crd. n1 crd. np1 crd.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1867
Image 130
5366
Q. But what may be thought of them which neuer heard of the Gospell? are they not to be excused before God? A. Yes:Q. But what may be Thought of them which never herd of the Gospel? Are they not to be excused before God? A. Yes:
np1 cc-acp q-crq vmb vbi vvn pp-f pno32 r-crq av vvd pp-f dt n1? vbr pns32 xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1? np1 uh:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1868
Image 130
5367
Of the sinne of vnbeliefe in the promises:
Of the sin of unbelief in the promises:
pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1869
Image 130
5368
but they cannot obtaine thereby an acquitall from their other sinnes, but shall be condemned for them.
but they cannot obtain thereby an acquittal from their other Sins, but shall be condemned for them.
cc-acp pns32 vmbx vvi av dt n1 p-acp po32 j-jn n2, cc-acp vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno32.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1869
Image 130
5369
That is the true Religion, which agrees with that which was preached in all the world by the Apostles. That is the true Religion, which agrees with that which was preached in all the world by the Apostles.
cst vbz dt j n1, r-crq vvz p-acp d r-crq vbds vvn p-acp d dt n1 p-acp dt n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1870
Image 130
5370
It was a miracle that the Gospell, a doctrine teaching the deniall of our selues, It was a miracle that the Gospel, a Doctrine teaching the denial of our selves,
pn31 vbds dt n1 cst dt n1, dt n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f po12 n2,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1871
Image 130
5371
and bearing of the Crosse, carried by poore and meane persons, oppressed by mighty Emperors and Kings, should in despite of men and Diuels, within the space of forty yeeres, bee so published in all the world.
and bearing of the Cross, carried by poor and mean Persons, oppressed by mighty Emperor's and Kings, should in despite of men and Devils, within the Molle of forty Years, be so published in all the world.
cc vvg pp-f dt n1, vvn p-acp j cc j n2, vvn p-acp j n2 cc n2, vmd p-acp n1 pp-f n2 cc n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n2, vbb av vvn p-acp d dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1871
Image 130
5372
Let all enemies cease to oppose it by the remembrance hereof.
Let all enemies cease to oppose it by the remembrance hereof.
vvb d n2 vvb pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1 av.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1871
Image 130
5373
Obey the Gospell, lest He which sent it, take it away, and remoue our Candle-sticke for our vnbeliefe and contempt of it. Obey the Gospel, lest He which sent it, take it away, and remove our Candlestick for our unbelief and contempt of it.
vvb dt n1, cs pns31 r-crq vvd pn31, vvb pn31 av, cc vvb po12 j p-acp po12 n1 cc n1 pp-f pn31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1872
Image 130
6195
what, I pray you, shall become of all our zeale and studie in the Law? Paul answeres,
what, I pray you, shall become of all our zeal and study in the Law? Paul answers,
r-crq, pns11 vvb pn22, vmb vvi pp-f d po12 n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1? np1 n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2129
Image 161
5374
For this cause Turcisme and Papisme possesse many places, which haue beene heretofore famous for the Gospell.
For this cause Turcisme and Papism possess many places, which have been heretofore famous for the Gospel.
p-acp d n1 n1 cc n1 vvi d n2, r-crq vhb vbn av j p-acp dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1872
Image 130
5375
Hath the grace of God shined to thee in despight of the Diuell? Make much of this light, and walke in it:
Hath the grace of God shined to thee in despite of the devil? Make much of this Light, and walk in it:
vhz dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp pno21 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1? n1 av-d pp-f d n1, cc vvi p-acp pn31:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1873
Image 130
5376
Hast thou heard the sound of it? Why doest thou liue in lewd practices,
Hast thou herd the found of it? Why dost thou live in lewd practices,
vh2 pns21 vvn dt n1 pp-f pn31? q-crq vd2 pns21 vvi p-acp j n2,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1873
Image 130
5377
as if thou hadst neuer heard any inkling of it? If thou beest a blasphemer, drunken, vncleane, proud, couetous, &c. what could a Iew,
as if thou Hadst never herd any inkling of it? If thou Best a blasphemer, drunken, unclean, proud, covetous, etc. what could a Iew,
c-acp cs pns21 vhd2 av-x vvd d n1 pp-f pn31? cs pns21 vb2s dt n1, j, j, j, j, av q-crq vmd dt np1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1873
Image 130
5378
or a Turke doe more then thou doest? Thou hast not receiued it. Where sinne beares rule, there is not the Gospell receiued.
or a Turk do more then thou dost? Thou hast not received it. Where sin bears Rule, there is not the Gospel received.
cc dt np1 vdb dc cs pns21 vd2? pns21 vh2 xx vvn pn31. q-crq n1 vvz n1, pc-acp vbz xx dt n1 vvd.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1873
Image 130
5379
In those Marian times, the Gospell made men forsake goods and life:
In those Marian times, the Gospel made men forsake goods and life:
p-acp d np1 n2, dt n1 vvd n2 vvi n2-j cc n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1874
Image 130
5380
and can it not now make thee leaue thy vile and bad courses? He that caused the Gospell to be brought with the bloud of his seruants, will require the bloud of all the contemners of it.
and can it not now make thee leave thy vile and bad courses? He that caused the Gospel to be brought with the blood of his Servants, will require the blood of all the contemners of it.
cc vmb pn31 xx av vvi pno21 vvi po21 j cc j n2? pns31 cst vvd dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f d dt n1 pp-f pn31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1874
Image 130
5381
Be you carefull, that as in all the world, so the Gospell may haue a free passage among you, and bee glorified;
Be you careful, that as in all the world, so the Gospel may have a free passage among you, and be glorified;
vbb pn22 j, cst c-acp p-acp d dt n1, av dt n1 vmb vhi dt j n1 p-acp pn22, cc vbi vvn;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1874
Image 130
5382
which shall be, when you suffer it to subdue your vile and rebellious affections.
which shall be, when you suffer it to subdue your vile and rebellious affections.
r-crq vmb vbi, c-crq pn22 vvb pn31 pc-acp vvi po22 j cc j n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1874
Image 130
5383
VERSE 19. But I say, did not Israel know? First, Moses saith, I will prouoke you to iealousie by them that are no people,
VERSE 19. But I say, did not Israel know? First, Moses Says, I will provoke you to jealousy by them that Are no people,
n1 crd cc-acp pns11 vvb, vdd xx np1 vvi? ord, np1 vvz, pns11 vmb vvi pn22 p-acp n1 p-acp pno32 cst vbr dx n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1875
Image 130
5384
and by a foolish Nation I will anger you. and by a foolish nation I will anger you.
cc p-acp dt j n1 pns11 vmb vvi pn22.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1875
Image 130
5385
THe Apostle hath in the verses before soundly proued, that the Gospell is by the will and counsell of God to be preached to the Gentiles.
THe Apostle hath in the Verses before soundly proved, that the Gospel is by the will and counsel of God to be preached to the Gentiles.
dt n1 vhz p-acp dt n2 a-acp av-j vvn, cst dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2-j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1876
Image 130
5386
The Iew is mute, and hath nothing farther to obiect against that point, but falls to excuse his opposition agaist the preaching of the Gospell to them, by pleading ignorance, that hee did not know it:
The Iew is mute, and hath nothing farther to Object against that point, but falls to excuse his opposition aghast the preaching of the Gospel to them, by pleading ignorance, that he did not know it:
dt np1 vbz j-jn, cc vhz pix jc pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, cc-acp vvz pc-acp vvi po31 n1 vvn dt vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp pno32, p-acp vvg n1, cst pns31 vdd xx vvi pn31:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1877
Image 130
5387
vvas the will of God so to haue it. To this Paul answereth:
was the will of God so to have it. To this Paul Answers:
vbds dt n1 pp-f np1 av pc-acp vhi pn31. p-acp d np1 vvz:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1877
Image 130
5388
What (saith he) did not Israel know? Did ye not know This? Why, Moses and Esay affirme it, in whom you are conuersant.What (Says he) did not Israel know? Did you not know This? Why, Moses and Isaiah affirm it, in whom you Are conversant.
r-crq (vvz pns31) vdd xx np1 vvi? vdd pn22 xx vvi d? uh-crq, np1 cc np1 vvb pn31, p-acp ro-crq pn22 vbr j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1878
Image 130
5389
And so falls into a plaine declaration of the Abiection of the Iewes, and receiuing of the Gentiles,
And so falls into a plain declaration of the Abjection of the Iewes, and receiving of the Gentiles,
cc av vvz p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt np2, cc vvg pp-f dt n2-j,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1878
Image 130
5390
as before he had done in the 9. Chapter. Here then are two things.
as before he had done in the 9. Chapter. Here then Are two things.
c-acp c-acp pns31 vhd vdn p-acp dt crd n1. av av vbr crd n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1878
Image 130
5391
First, a taking away of the excuse, ( viz. ignorance) which the Iewes made to couer their malice against the preaching of the Gospell to the Gentiles, by a reprehensarie declaration, that they were not ignorant.
First, a taking away of the excuse, (viz. ignorance) which the Iewes made to cover their malice against the preaching of the Gospel to the Gentiles, by a reprehensarie declaration, that they were not ignorant.
ord, dt vvg av pp-f dt n1, (n1 n1) r-crq dt np2 vvd pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n2-j, p-acp dt j n1, cst pns32 vbdr xx j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1879
Image 130
5392
Secondly, this he proues by the Testimonie of the Prophets.
Secondly, this he Proves by the Testimony of the prophets.
ord, d pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1879
Image 130
5393
Did not Israel know? The Geneua Translation supplieth (God.) without any sense, which is exceedingly well obserued in His Maiesties Translation, and there left out:Did not Israel know? The Geneva translation supplieth (God.) without any sense, which is exceedingly well observed in His Majesties translation, and there left out:
vdd xx np1 vvi? dt np1 n1 vvz (n1.) p-acp d n1, r-crq vbz av-vvg av vvn p-acp po31 ng1 n1, cc a-acp vvd av:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1880
Image 130
5394
For that vvhich they pretended not to know, was not God, but the will of God, in the matter before spoken of:
For that which they pretended not to know, was not God, but the will of God, in the matter before spoken of:
c-acp d r-crq pns32 vvd xx pc-acp vvi, vbds xx np1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 a-acp vvn pp-f:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1880
Image 130
5395
As if hee should say, You may be ashamed to say you are ignorant, you know it well enough,
As if he should say, You may be ashamed to say you Are ignorant, you know it well enough,
c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi, pn22 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi pn22 vbr j, pn22 vvb pn31 av av-d,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1880
Image 130
5396
or might or ought to know it.
or might or ought to know it.
cc n1 cc vmd p-acp vvi pn31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1880
Image 130
5397
The corruption of our hearts leades vs to the practice of those things which we know to be sinne, Rom. 1.31. Iude 10. Abstaine from all sinne, specially from sinne of knowledge. The corruption of our hearts leads us to the practice of those things which we know to be sin, Rom. 1.31. Iude 10. Abstain from all sin, specially from sin of knowledge.
dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 vvz pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 r-crq pns12 vvb pc-acp vbi n1, np1 crd. np1 crd vvb p-acp d n1, av-j p-acp n1 pp-f n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1881
Image 130
5398
A regenerate man may through infirmitie, or in the violence of tentation sinne against knowledge, as Dauid and Peter; but beware of cold bloud: and continuing in knowne sinne.
A regenerate man may through infirmity, or in the violence of tentation sin against knowledge, as David and Peter; but beware of cold blood: and Continuing in known sin.
dt j-vvn n1 vmb p-acp n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 n1 p-acp n1, c-acp np1 cc np1; p-acp vvi pp-f j-jn n1: cc vvg p-acp j-vvn n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1882
Image 130
5399
Antecedent Ignorance will not saue a man, much more will consequent Ignorance condemne him. Ignorance taketh not away sinne, but knowledge taketh away all excuse of sinne.
Antecedent Ignorance will not save a man, much more will consequent Ignorance condemn him. Ignorance Takes not away sin, but knowledge Takes away all excuse of sin.
n1 n1 vmb xx vvi dt n1, av-d av-dc vmb j n1 vvi pno31. n1 vvz xx av n1, cc-acp n1 vvz av d n1 pp-f n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1882
Image 130
5400
Now I haue spoken to them (saith Christ) they haue no colour for their sinne.
Now I have spoken to them (Says christ) they have no colour for their sin.
av pns11 vhb vvn p-acp pno32 (vvz np1) pns32 vhb dx n1 p-acp po32 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1882
Image 130
5401
To with-hold the knowne truth in vnrighteousnesse, prouoketh the wrath of God.
To withhold the known truth in unrighteousness, provoketh the wrath of God.
p-acp vvi dt j-vvn n1 p-acp n1-u, vvz dt n1 pp-f np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1882
Image 130
5402
Doest thou not know that drunkennesse, whoredome, &c. are abominable sins? And yet thou practisest them.
Dost thou not know that Drunkenness, whoredom, etc. Are abominable Sins? And yet thou practisest them.
vd2 pns21 xx vvi d n1, n1, av vbr j n2? cc av pns21 vv2 pno32.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1882
Image 130
5403
Alas, what hope canst thou haue? A willing practice of knowne sinne, and Repentance, can nouer stand together:
Alas, what hope Canst thou have? A willing practice of known sin, and Repentance, can nouer stand together:
np1, q-crq vvb vm2 pns21 vhi? dt j n1 pp-f j-vvn n1, cc n1, vmb av vvi av:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1882
Image 130
5404
nay, it is the high way to a reprobate minde, and to that vnpardonable offence.
nay, it is the high Way to a Reprobate mind, and to that unpardonable offence.
uh-x, pn31 vbz dt j n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc p-acp cst j-u n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1882
Image 130
5405
Though thou canst not but sinne in these daies of thy frailety, yet beware of two things.
Though thou Canst not but sin in these days of thy frailty, yet beware of two things.
cs pns21 vm2 xx p-acp n1 p-acp d n2 pp-f po21 n1, av vvb pp-f crd n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1883
Image 130
5406
First, of beeing willingly ignorant of that which God giues thee the meanes to know, for this is the marke of a wretch.
First, of being willingly ignorant of that which God gives thee the means to know, for this is the mark of a wretch.
ord, pp-f vbg av-j j pp-f d r-crq np1 vvz pno21 dt n2 pc-acp vvi, p-acp d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1883
Image 130
5407
Secondly, of doing contrarie to knowledge: Secondly, of doing contrary to knowledge:
ord, pp-f vdg n-jn p-acp n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1883
Image 130
5408
For hee that knowes to doe well, and doth it not, and by proportion to auoid ill,
For he that knows to do well, and does it not, and by proportion to avoid ill,
c-acp pns31 cst vvz pc-acp vdi av, cc vdz pn31 xx, cc p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi av-jn,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1883
Image 130
5409
and shunnes it not, to him it is sinne, that is, his knowledge aggrauates his faults.
and shuns it not, to him it is sin, that is, his knowledge aggravates his Faults.
cc vvz pn31 xx, p-acp pno31 pn31 vbz n1, cst vbz, po31 n1 vvz po31 n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1883
Image 130
5410
The Iewes sinned against their knowledge: The Iewes sinned against their knowledge:
dt np2 vvn p-acp po32 n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1884
Image 130
5411
What was the cause? Euen their Enuy that the Gentiles should be admitted to the prerogatiue of Grace.
What was the cause? Eve their Envy that the Gentiles should be admitted to the prerogative of Grace.
r-crq vbds dt n1? np1 po32 n1 cst dt n2-j vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1884
Image 130
5412
This made them deliuer Christ to be crucified.
This made them deliver christ to be Crucified.
np1 vvd pno32 vvi np1 pc-acp vbi vvn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1884
Image 130
5413
This caused the stoning of Stephen: this the persecution of Paul. Beware of Enuy, which is a diuelish sinne;
This caused the stoning of Stephen: this the persecution of Paul. Beware of Envy, which is a devilish sin;
np1 vvd dt j-vvg pp-f np1: d dt n1 pp-f np1. vvb pp-f n1, r-crq vbz dt j n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1884
Image 130
5414
the rotting of the bones, which makes a man twice miserable:
the rotting of the bones, which makes a man twice miserable:
dt vvg pp-f dt n2, r-crq vvz dt n1 av j:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1884
Image 130
5415
For the enuious man is cruciated both with his owne euils, and with the good things of his Neighbour.
For the envious man is cruciated both with his own evils, and with the good things of his Neighbour.
c-acp dt j n1 vbz vvn av-d p-acp po31 d n2-jn, cc p-acp dt j n2 pp-f po31 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1884
Image 130
5416
The way to auoid enuy for worldly matters, is to despise the world, and the folly of it, and to loue heauenly things;
The Way to avoid envy for worldly matters, is to despise the world, and the folly of it, and to love heavenly things;
dt n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp j n2, vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f pn31, cc pc-acp vvi j n2;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1884
Image 130
5417
and the way to auoid enuy for the grace of God shewed on another, is to loue the glory of God, which is set forth by my neighbour,
and the Way to avoid envy for the grace of God showed on Another, is to love the glory of God, which is Set forth by my neighbour,
cc dt n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp j-jn, vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz vvn av p-acp po11 n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1884
Image 130
5418
as well as by my selfe. The proofe is, from the testimony of two famous Prophets;
as well as by my self. The proof is, from the testimony of two famous prophets;
c-acp av c-acp p-acp po11 n1. dt n1 vbz, p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd j n2;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1884
Image 130
5419
Moses, in the rest of this 19. verse, and Esay, verse 20.21.Moses, in the rest of this 19. verse, and Isaiah, verse 20.21.
np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d crd n1, cc np1, n1 crd.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1885
Image 130
5420
First Moses: Moses is called the first, not because of a second Moses, but first in time or dignity: or first in this allegation.
First Moses: Moses is called the First, not Because of a second Moses, but First in time or dignity: or First in this allegation.
ord np1: np1 vbz vvn dt ord, xx p-acp pp-f dt ord np1, p-acp ord p-acp n1 cc n1: cc ord p-acp d n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1886
Image 130
5421
The Testimonie is out of Deuteronomie, containing a threatning of Reiection to the Iewes, for their vile dealing against God:
The Testimony is out of Deuteronomy, containing a threatening of Rejection to the Iewes, for their vile dealing against God:
dt n1 vbz av pp-f np1, vvg dt n-vvg pp-f n1 p-acp dt np2, p-acp po32 j n-vvg p-acp np1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1887
Image 130
5422
wherin are two things to be considered; 1. The phrase wherein this Reiection is set downe. 2. The Amplification of it.
wherein Are two things to be considered; 1. The phrase wherein this Rejection is Set down. 2. The Amplification of it.
c-crq vbr crd n2 pc-acp vbi vvn; crd dt n1 c-crq d n1 vbz vvn a-acp. crd dt n1 pp-f pn31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1887
Image 130
5423
I will prouoke you to ielousie, and I will anger you. This is the phrase. The Amplification is two-fold;I will provoke you to jealousy, and I will anger you. This is the phrase. The Amplification is twofold;
pns11 vmb vvi pn22 p-acp n1, cc pns11 vmb vvi pn22. d vbz dt n1. dt n1 vbz n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1888
Image 130
5424
1. Frō the Author, which is God:
1. From the Author, which is God:
crd p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz np1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1889
Image 130
5425
who doth not cause enuy, but cause it to come to light, being in the heart before:
who does not cause envy, but cause it to come to Light, being in the heart before:
r-crq vdz xx vvi n1, cc-acp vvb pn31 pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi, vbg p-acp dt n1 a-acp:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1889
Image 130
5426
nor is the Author of ielousie as a sinne, but as its a punishment, doing that for punishment, which would stirre vp their corrupt hearts to ielousie. 2. From the Instruments which God vseth to anger and prouoke them withall:
nor is the Author of jealousy as a sin, but as its a punishment, doing that for punishment, which would stir up their corrupt hearts to jealousy. 2. From the Instruments which God uses to anger and provoke them withal:
ccx vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp c-acp pn31|vbz dt n1, vdg d p-acp n1, r-crq vmd vvi a-acp po32 j n2 p-acp n1. crd p-acp dt n2 r-crq np1 vvz p-acp n1 cc vvi pno32 av:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1889
Image 130
5427
Namely, No people: A foolish Nation. That is, the Gentiles; whom the Iewes accounted beasts, and not men, euen dogges.
Namely, No people: A foolish nation. That is, the Gentiles; whom the Iewes accounted beasts, and not men, even Dogs.
av, dx n1: dt j n1. cst vbz, dt n2-j; r-crq dt np2 vvn n2, cc xx n2, av-j n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1889
Image 130
5428
As a man diuorcing an adulterous wife, and in her face taking her bondmaid to be his wife,
As a man divorcing an adulterous wife, and in her face taking her bondmaid to be his wife,
p-acp dt n1 j-vvg dt j n1, cc p-acp po31 n1 vvg po31 n1 pc-acp vbi po31 n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1890
Image 130
5429
and adorning her with the garments and iewels of his former wife, must needs make her pine with enuy & ielousie:
and adorning her with the garments and Jewels of his former wife, must needs make her pine with envy & jealousy:
cc vvg pno31 p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f po31 j n1, vmb av vvi pno31 vvi p-acp n1 cc n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1890
Image 130
5430
So God threatens the Iewes, whō he had chosen to be his Spouse, that he would cast them off for their wickednes,
So God threatens the Iewes, whom he had chosen to be his Spouse, that he would cast them off for their wickedness,
av np1 vvz dt np2, ro-crq pns31 vhd vvn pc-acp vbi po31 n1, cst pns31 vmd vvi pno32 a-acp p-acp po32 n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1890
Image 130
5431
and bestow their priuiledges on the Gentiles.
and bestow their privileges on the Gentiles.
cc vvi po32 n2 p-acp dt n2-j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1890
Image 130
5432
Or as a Mother, sometimes for a fault done by her little one, thrusts it from her,
Or as a Mother, sometime for a fault done by her little one, thrusts it from her,
cc c-acp dt n1, av p-acp dt n1 vdn p-acp pno31 av-j pi, vvz pn31 p-acp pno31,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1890
Image 130
5433
and saith it shall be her child no longer, taking vp a strangers child into her lap:
and Says it shall be her child no longer, taking up a Strangers child into her lap:
cc vvz pn31 vmb vbi po31 n1 av-dx av-jc, vvg a-acp dt ng1 n1 p-acp po31 n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1890
Image 130
5434
so doth God threaten the Iewes. Heres the difference, we doe it not seriously, but God doth.
so does God threaten the Iewes. Heres the difference, we do it not seriously, but God does.
av vdz np1 vvi dt np2. av|vbz dt n1, pns12 vdb pn31 xx av-j, cc-acp np1 vdz.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1890
Image 130
5435
This is then as if the Lord should say, You haue chosen another husband; I will chuse another wife:
This is then as if the Lord should say, You have chosen Another husband; I will choose Another wife:
d vbz av c-acp cs dt n1 vmd vvi, pn22 vhb vvn j-jn n1; pns11 vmb vvi j-jn n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1891
Image 130
5436
You another God, euen your Idols; I another people, euen the Gentiles: You haue angred me, giuing my honor to Idols;
You Another God, even your Idols; I Another people, even the Gentiles: You have angered me, giving my honour to Idols;
pn22 j-jn np1, av po22 n2; pns11 j-jn n1, av-j dt n2-j: pn22 vhb vvd pno11, vvg po11 n1 p-acp n2;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1891
Image 130
5437
and I vvill anger you, giuing your prerogatiues to the Gentiles. God will forsake them, which forsake him. 2. Chro. 15.2. Iam. 4.8. To be out of the Couenant, is to be of no account.
and I will anger you, giving your prerogatives to the Gentiles. God will forsake them, which forsake him. 2. Chro 15.2. Iam. 4.8. To be out of the Covenant, is to be of no account.
cc pns11 vmb vvi pn22, vvg po22 n2 p-acp dt n2-j. np1 vmb vvi pno32, r-crq vvb pno31. crd np1 crd. np1 crd. pc-acp vbi av pp-f dt n1, vbz pc-acp vbi pp-f dx n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1891
Image 130
5439
If a King haue an Army of many thou-sand dead men, or cripples, there is no reckoning to be made of them:
If a King have an Army of many thousand dead men, or cripples, there is no reckoning to be made of them:
cs dt n1 vhi dt n1 pp-f d n1 j n2, cc n2, pc-acp vbz dx n-vvg pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f pno32:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1893
Image 130
5440
So, no reckoning of men vnconuerted; for they are dead in their sinnes, very beasts without reason, till they be enlightned.
So, no reckoning of men unconverted; for they Are dead in their Sins, very beasts without reason, till they be enlightened.
av, dx n-vvg pp-f n2 vvn; c-acp pns32 vbr j p-acp po32 n2, j n2 p-acp n1, c-acp pns32 vbb vvn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1893
Image 130
5441
Ob. But are not many vnregenerate men great Politicians? A. Yes, they are: but in the account of God they are very fooles and beasts.Ob. But Are not many unregenerate men great Politicians? A. Yes, they Are: but in the account of God they Are very Fools and beasts.
np1 cc-acp vbr xx d j n2 j n2? np1 uh, pns32 vbr: cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pns32 vbr j n2 cc n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1894
Image 130
5442
The Gentiles had many learned Philosophers and wise men for gouernment, before their Calling; yet God saith they were a foolish Nation.
The Gentiles had many learned Philosophers and wise men for government, before their Calling; yet God Says they were a foolish nation.
dt np1 vhd d j n2 cc j n2 p-acp n1, p-acp po32 vvg; av np1 vvz pns32 vbdr dt j n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1895
Image 130
5443
The beginning of wisedom is the feare of God. The beginning of Wisdom is the Fear of God.
dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1895
Image 130
5444
There are many that despise & scoffe the childrē of God for their simplicitie, and holy profession: There Are many that despise & scoff the children of God for their simplicity, and holy profession:
pc-acp vbr d cst vvb cc n1 dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp po32 n1, cc j n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1896
Image 130
5445
let such remember, that euen by those whō they iest at, God wil anger them, either in this life,
let such Remember, that even by those whom they jest At, God will anger them, either in this life,
vvb d vvi, cst av-j p-acp d ro-crq pns32 vvb p-acp, np1 vmb vvi pno32, av-d p-acp d n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1896
Image 130
5446
or at the day of Iudgement.
or At the day of Judgement.
cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1896
Image 130
5447
The time shall come, that thou shalt gnash with thy teeth, to see them saued, thy selfe damned, them carried to heauen, thy selfe haled to hell.
The time shall come, that thou shalt gnash with thy teeth, to see them saved, thy self damned, them carried to heaven, thy self haled to hell.
dt n1 vmb vvi, cst pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp po21 n2, pc-acp vvi pno32 vvd, po21 n1 vvn, pno32 vvd p-acp n1, po21 n1 vvn p-acp n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1896
Image 130
5448
As thou hast laught them to scorne, so shall they laugh at thy destruction.
As thou hast laughed them to scorn, so shall they laugh At thy destruction.
p-acp pns21 vh2 vvn pno32 pc-acp vvi, av vmb pns32 vvi p-acp po21 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1896
Image 130
5449
Liue, England, according to thy knowledge, and bring forth fruit worthy of the Gospel, which thou enioyest, and thou shalt liue long; Live, England, according to thy knowledge, and bring forth fruit worthy of the Gospel, which thou enjoyest, and thou shalt live long;
vvb, np1, vvg p-acp po21 n1, cc vvi av n1 j pp-f dt n1, r-crq pns21 vv2, cc pns21 vm2 vvi av-j;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1897
Image 130
5450
else God will cast thee off, and anger thee.
Else God will cast thee off, and anger thee.
av np1 vmb vvi pno21 a-acp, cc vvi pno21.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1897
Image 130
5451
Now we are the people of God, let vs obey him, lest he make vs no people.
Now we Are the people of God, let us obey him, lest he make us no people.
av pns12 vbr dt n1 pp-f np1, vvb pno12 vvi pno31, cs pns31 vvb pno12 dx n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1897
Image 130
5452
As a Master deales with a naughty seruant, plucking his Liuery ouer his eares, and turning him out of dores:
As a Master deals with a naughty servant, plucking his Livery over his ears, and turning him out of doors:
p-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp dt j n1, vvg po31 n1 p-acp po31 n2, cc vvg pno31 av pp-f n2:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1898
Image 130
5453
so God will take from vs his Word and Sacraments, our Liuerie and cognizance, if we reuerently profit not by them, but despise them.
so God will take from us his Word and Sacraments, our Livery and cognizance, if we reverently profit not by them, but despise them.
av np1 vmb vvi p-acp pno12 po31 n1 cc n2, po12 n1 cc n1, cs pns12 av-j vvb xx p-acp pno32, cc-acp vvb pno32.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1898
Image 130
5454
Now God honours vs aboue many, nay, aboue any Nation.
Now God honours us above many, nay, above any nation.
av np1 vvz pno12 p-acp d, uh-x, p-acp d n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1898
Image 130
5455
O what griefe, enuy, anger, ielousie, must it needes breed, if euer the day should come, that wee should see the Turks,
O what grief, envy, anger, jealousy, must it needs breed, if ever the day should come, that we should see the Turks,
sy q-crq n1, n1, n1, n1, vmb pn31 av vvi, cs av dt n1 vmd vvi, cst pns12 vmd vvi dt n2,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1898
Image 130
5456
or other Infidels, possessors of these fauours, and our selues turned off! There would be no griefe to this.
or other Infidels, Possessors' of these favours, and our selves turned off! There would be no grief to this.
cc j-jn n2, n2 pp-f d n2, cc po12 n2 vvn a-acp! pc-acp vmd vbi dx n1 p-acp d.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1898
Image 130
5457
The Gentiles got the kingdome of the Iewes, and all their wealth:
The Gentiles god the Kingdom of the Iewes, and all their wealth:
dt np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt np2, cc d po32 n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1899
Image 130
5458
but for all this, they enuied not them so much, as that God should be the God of the Gentiles, and not of the Iewes.
but for all this, they envied not them so much, as that God should be the God of the Gentiles, and not of the Iewes.
cc-acp p-acp d d, pns32 vvd xx pno32 av av-d, c-acp cst np1 vmd vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j, cc xx pp-f dt np2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1899
Image 130
5459
The losing of their Temporalties, was not so much vnto them, as the losing of their Spiritualties.
The losing of their Temporalities, was not so much unto them, as the losing of their Spiritualities.
dt n-vvg pp-f po32 n2, vbds xx av av-d p-acp pno32, c-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po32 n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1899
Image 130
5460
Thus hee dealt with the Iewes, and thus will he deale with vs, if we despise his Gospel, not belieuing nor obeying it.
Thus he dealt with the Iewes, and thus will he deal with us, if we despise his Gospel, not believing nor obeying it.
av pns31 vvd p-acp dt np2, cc av vmb pns31 vvi p-acp pno12, cs pns12 vvb po31 n1, xx vvg ccx vvg pn31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1899
Image 130
5501
So, if God had not dealt with thee in like manner, thou hadst been a lost sheep euen to this day:
So, if God had not dealt with thee in like manner, thou Hadst been a lost sheep even to this day:
av, cs np1 vhd xx vvn p-acp pno21 p-acp j n1, pns21 vhd2 vbn dt j-vvn n1 av p-acp d n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1915
Image 130
5461
But if wee forsake not God, he will neuer forsake vs: it can neuer be shewed by any obseruation, that God began first.
But if we forsake not God, he will never forsake us: it can never be showed by any observation, that God began First.
p-acp cs pns12 vvb xx np1, pns31 vmb av-x vvi pno12: pn31 vmb av-x vbi vvn p-acp d n1, cst np1 vvd ord.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1899
Image 130
5462
VERSE 20. But Esayas is very bold, and saith; I was found of them that sought me not:
VERSE 20. But Isaiah is very bold, and Says; I was found of them that sought me not:
n1 crd p-acp np1 vbz av j, cc vvz; pns11 vbds vvn pp-f pno32 cst vvd pno11 xx:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1900
Image 130
5463
I was made manifest vnto them that asked not after me. I was made manifest unto them that asked not After me.
pns11 vbds vvn j p-acp pno32 cst vvd xx p-acp pno11.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1900
Image 130
5464
HEre hee brings the Testimony of Esay, a great Prophet, of the bloud royall, whom the Iewes greatly honored.
Here he brings the Testimony of Isaiah, a great Prophet, of the blood royal, whom the Iewes greatly honoured.
av pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, dt j n1, pp-f dt n1 j, ro-crq dt np2 av-j vvn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1901
Image 130
5465
This Testimony in effect, is the same with that of Moses: it onely differs in words.
This Testimony in Effect, is the same with that of Moses: it only differs in words.
d n1 p-acp n1, vbz dt d p-acp d pp-f np1: pn31 av-j vvz p-acp n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1901
Image 130
5466
In it are to be considered two things: First, The manner of the Testimony. Secondly, The matter of it.
In it Are to be considered two things: First, The manner of the Testimony. Secondly, The matter of it.
p-acp pn31 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn crd n2: ord, dt n1 pp-f dt n1. ord, dt n1 pp-f pn31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1901
Image 130
5467
The manner is, that Esay witnesseth boldly, or audaciously; this being to be taken in the better part, not as a fault.
The manner is, that Isaiah Witnesseth boldly, or audaciously; this being to be taken in the better part, not as a fault.
dt n1 vbz, cst np1 vvz av-j, cc av-j; d vbg pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt jc n1, xx p-acp dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1901
Image 130
5468
It was not safe to preach as Esay did;
It was not safe to preach as Isaiah did;
pn31 vbds xx j pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 vdd;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1901
Image 130
5469
for the Iewes were not patient to heare their downe-fall, and of the aduancement of the Gentiles:
for the Iewes were not patient to hear their downfall, and of the advancement of the Gentiles:
p-acp dt np2 vbdr xx j pc-acp vvi po32 n1, cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1901
Image 130
5470
therefore he had need be of a bold spirit: and this boldnesse (like enough) cost him his life.
Therefore he had need be of a bold Spirit: and this boldness (like enough) cost him his life.
av pns31 vhd n1 vbi pp-f dt j n1: cc d n1 (j av-d) vvd pno31 po31 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1901
Image 130
5471
For by the cōmandement of Manasses, he was put to a cruel death, being (as it is said) sawne asunder with a woodden saw.
For by the Commandment of Manasses, he was put to a cruel death, being (as it is said) sawn asunder with a wooden saw.
p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt j n1, vbg (c-acp pn31 vbz vvn) vvn av p-acp dt j vvd.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1901
Image 130
5472
Ministers are boldly to preach the truth. Paul requireth so to be prayed for, Ephe. 6.19. And so he enioynes Titus, 2.13. Ministers may not feare the faces of men, lest God destroy them. Ministers Are boldly to preach the truth. Paul requires so to be prayed for, Ephes 6.19. And so he enjoins Titus, 2.13. Ministers may not Fear the faces of men, lest God destroy them.
n2 vbr av-j pc-acp vvi dt n1. np1 vvz av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp, np1 crd. cc av pns31 vvz np1, crd. n2 vmb xx vvi dt n2 pp-f n2, cs np1 vvi pno32.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1902
Image 130
5473
They may not be timorous, nor clawbacks: neither of these can be faithfull.
They may not be timorous, nor clawbacks: neither of these can be faithful.
pns32 vmb xx vbi j, ccx ng1: d pp-f d vmb vbi j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1903
Image 130
5474
They must be men of courage, to stand for God and the truth, against all opposites,
They must be men of courage, to stand for God and the truth, against all opposites,
pns32 vmb vbi n2 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 cc dt n1, p-acp d n2-jn,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1903
Image 130
5475
though they haue Iohn Baptists reward for their labour.
though they have John Baptists reward for their labour.
cs pns32 vhb np1 np1 n1 p-acp po32 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1903
Image 130
5476
Art thou opposed in thy ministery? Tu contra audentior ito, be the more bold with discretion and wisedome,
Art thou opposed in thy Ministry? Tu contra audentior Ito, be the more bold with discretion and Wisdom,
vb2r pns21 vvn p-acp po21 n1? fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp, vbb dt av-dc j p-acp n1 cc n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1904
Image 130
5477
and let not thy very life be deare vnto thee, to fulfill the ministration thou hast receiued of the Lord.
and let not thy very life be deer unto thee, to fulfil the ministration thou hast received of the Lord.
cc vvb xx po21 j n1 vbi j-jn p-acp pno21, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pns21 vh2 vvn pp-f dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1904
Image 130
5478
As it is our parts boldly to preach, so it is your parts meekly to heare, As it is our parts boldly to preach, so it is your parts meekly to hear,
c-acp pn31 vbz po12 n2 av-j pc-acp vvi, av pn31 vbz po22 n2 av-j pc-acp vvi,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1905
Image 130
5479
and cheerefully to follow that which is taught. The matter of the Testimony is two-fold. First, of the Calling of the Gentiles in the rest of this verse.
and cheerfully to follow that which is taught. The matter of the Testimony is twofold. First, of the Calling of the Gentiles in the rest of this verse.
cc av-j pc-acp vvi d r-crq vbz vvn. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz n1. ord, pp-f dt vvg pp-f dt n2-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1905
Image 130
5480
Secondly, the Reiection of the Iewes, verse 21. In these words are two things. First, a description of the Calling of the Gentiles. Secondly, an amplification of it. The description;
Secondly, the Rejection of the Iewes, verse 21. In these words Are two things. First, a description of the Calling of the Gentiles. Secondly, an amplification of it. The description;
ord, dt n1 pp-f dt np2, n1 crd p-acp d n2 vbr crd n2. ord, dt n1 pp-f dt vvg pp-f dt n2-j. ord, dt n1 pp-f pn31. dt n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1906
Image 130
5481
I haue beene found and made manifest. To finde God, is to know him, to finde fauour with him, to haue him,
I have been found and made manifest. To find God, is to know him, to find favour with him, to have him,
pns11 vhb vbn vvn cc vvd j. pc-acp vvi np1, vbz pc-acp vvi pno31, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno31, pc-acp vhi pno31,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1908
Image 130
5563
As a Nurse beares with her crying froward Child:
As a Nurse bears with her crying froward Child:
p-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp pno31 vvg j n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1938
Image 130
5482
and enioy him as our portion, which they doe which beleeue and repent. I haue beene made manifest, that is, not declared in shadowes and Ceremonies, but plainely.
and enjoy him as our portion, which they do which believe and Repent. I have been made manifest, that is, not declared in shadows and Ceremonies, but plainly.
cc vvi pno31 p-acp po12 n1, r-crq pns32 vdb r-crq vvb cc vvi. pns11 vhb vbn vvn j, cst vbz, xx vvn p-acp n2 cc n2, cc-acp av-j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1909
Image 130
5483
These are set downe in the time past, for the future, because it was then as sure to be done, as it is now done.
These Are Set down in the time past, for the future, Because it was then as sure to be done, as it is now done.
d vbr vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 j, p-acp dt j-jn, c-acp pn31 vbds av p-acp j pc-acp vbi vdn, c-acp pn31 vbz av vdn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1910
Image 130
5484
The Amplification, is from the deniall of the cause of finding. They sought not: They asked not, or minded him not.
The Amplification, is from the denial of the cause of finding. They sought not: They asked not, or minded him not.
dt n1, vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f vvg. pns32 vvd xx: pns32 vvd xx, cc vvd pno31 xx.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1911
Image 130
5485
For we read of the wisest of the Gentiles (as Pythagoras, Plato, Aristotle, &c.) that they trauelled and sought into euery corner of the world for Philosophy,
For we read of the Wisest of the Gentiles (as Pythagoras, Plato, Aristotle, etc.) that they traveled and sought into every corner of the world for Philosophy,
c-acp pns12 vvb pp-f dt js pp-f dt np1 (c-acp np1, np1, np1, av) cst pns32 vvd cc vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1911
Image 130
5486
and to talke with learned men: but wee neuer read that they came into Iury to seeke God.
and to talk with learned men: but we never read that they Come into Jury to seek God.
cc pc-acp vvi p-acp j n2: cc-acp pns12 av-x vvb cst pns32 vvd p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1911
Image 130
5487
And yet God was found, though not of them in particular, yet afterwards of the Gent• … es in generall.
And yet God was found, though not of them in particular, yet afterwards of the Gent• … es in general.
cc av np1 vbds vvn, cs xx pp-f pno32 p-acp j, av av pp-f dt np1 … fw-ge p-acp n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1911
Image 130
5488
Or here is a description of the Gentiles. A Gentile is such a one, who seekes not after God. This is our glasse; for wee are Gentiles.
Or Here is a description of the Gentiles. A Gentile is such a one, who seeks not After God. This is our glass; for we Are Gentiles.
cc av vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j. dt j vbz d dt pi, r-crq vvz xx p-acp np1. d vbz po12 n1; c-acp pns12 vbr np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1912
Image 130
5489
Our conuersion and calling, is not from our owne wisedome, merit, labour, but from the mercy of God. 2. Tim. 1.9. Iam. 1.18. We are well taught in our Liturgy to confesse, that wee haue gone astray like lost sheepe. Our conversion and calling, is not from our own Wisdom, merit, labour, but from the mercy of God. 2. Tim. 1.9. Iam. 1.18. We Are well taught in our Liturgy to confess, that we have gone astray like lost sheep.
po12 n1 cc n1, vbz xx p-acp po12 d n1, n1, n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. crd np1 crd. np1 crd. pns12 vbr av vvn p-acp po12 n1 pc-acp vvi, cst pns12 vhb vvn av av-j vvn n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1913
Image 130
5490
Christ is compared to a Shepheard, we to lost sheep: He to a woman hauing lost her groat; we to the lost groat.
christ is compared to a Shepherd, we to lost sheep: He to a woman having lost her groat; we to the lost groat.
np1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, pns12 p-acp j-vvn n1: pns31 p-acp dt n1 vhg vvn po31 n1; pns12 p-acp dt j-vvn n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1914
Image 130
5491
The groat seekes not the woman, nor the sheep the Shepheard: so nor wee Christ; its he man, nor the sheep the Shepheard: so nor wee Christ;
The groat seeks not the woman, nor the sheep the Shepherd: so nor we christ; its he man, nor the sheep the Shepherd: so nor we christ;
dt n1 vvz xx dt n1, ccx dt n1 dt n1: av cc pns12 np1; pn31|vbz pns31 n1, ccx dt n1 dt n1: av cc pns12 np1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1914
Image 130
5492
its he that seekes vs, or we must be lost for euer.
its he that seeks us, or we must be lost for ever.
pn31|vbz pns31 cst vvz pno12, cc pns12 vmb vbi vvn p-acp av.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1914
Image 130
5493
Abraham dwelt in Vr of the Chaldees, and was (as is probably gathered) an Idolater, Abraham dwelled in Vr of the Chaldees, and was (as is probably gathered) an Idolater,
np1 vvd p-acp fw-la pp-f dt np2, cc vbds (c-acp vbz av-j vvn) dt n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1915
Image 130
5494
and had so beene to his dying day, if God had not called him. We are described to be as a child cast out and forsaken.
and had so been to his dying day, if God had not called him. We Are described to be as a child cast out and forsaken.
cc vhd av vbn p-acp po31 j-vvg n1, cs np1 vhd xx vvn pno31. pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 vvd av cc vvn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1915
Image 130
5495
Wert thou seeking God when thou wert called? No, thou wert seeking another, nay a contrary thing. Wert thou seeking God when thou Wertenberg called? No, thou Wertenberg seeking Another, nay a contrary thing.
np1 pns21 vvg n1 c-crq pns21 vbd2r vvn? uh-dx, pns21 vbd2r vvg j-jn, uh-x dt n-jn n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1915
Image 130
5496
What was Paul doing when hee was called? was he seeking Christ? Yea that he was,
What was Paul doing when he was called? was he seeking christ? Yea that he was,
q-crq vbds np1 vdg c-crq pns31 vbds vvn? vbds pns31 vvg np1? uh cst pns31 vbds,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1915
Image 130
5497
but to persecute him in his Saints, not to beleeue in him.
but to persecute him in his Saints, not to believe in him.
cc-acp pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp po31 n2, xx pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1915
Image 130
5498
So if thou well remembrest thy selfe, wert thou following thy owne lusts, when God called thee, hauing neither fore cast to seeke,
So if thou well Rememberest thy self, Wertenberg thou following thy own Lustiest, when God called thee, having neither before cast to seek,
av cs pns21 av vv2 po21 n1, vbd2r pns21 vvg po21 d n2, c-crq np1 vvd pno21, vhg dx n1 vvd pc-acp vvi,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1915
Image 130
5499
nor a heart to bee willing to bee found when God sought thee, vnlesse God had bowed and inclined it.
nor a heart to be willing to be found when God sought thee, unless God had bowed and inclined it.
ccx dt n1 pc-acp vbi j pc-acp vbi vvn c-crq np1 vvd pno21, cs np1 vhd vvn cc vvn pn31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1915
Image 130
5500
Euen as Adam ranne from God, when he came to seek him, and was faine to dragge him from behind the bushes:
Eve as Adam ran from God, when he Come to seek him, and was feign to drag him from behind the Bushes:
np1 p-acp np1 vvd p-acp np1, c-crq pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi pno31, cc vbds av-j pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp p-acp dt n2:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1915
Image 130
5564
so did God beare with the Iewes, euen many hundred yeeres, and did not cast them off,
so did God bear with the Iewes, even many hundred Years, and did not cast them off,
av vdd np1 vvi p-acp dt np2, av d crd n2, cc vdd xx vvi pno32 a-acp,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1938
Image 130
5502
Prayse God for finding thee out. A Heathen is one that seekes not after God; then haue we swarmes of heathens among vs:
Praise God for finding thee out. A Heathen is one that seeks not After God; then have we swarms of Heathens among us:
vvb np1 p-acp vvg pno21 av. dt j-jn vbz pi cst vvz xx p-acp np1; av vhb pns12 n2 pp-f n2-jn p-acp pno12:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1915
Image 130
5503
for, though many be baptized, and come to our Assemblies; yet their hearts seeke not God, but the fulfilling of their owne abominable desires.
for, though many be baptised, and come to our Assemblies; yet their hearts seek not God, but the fulfilling of their own abominable Desires.
c-acp, cs d vbb vvn, cc vvb p-acp po12 n2; av po32 n2 vvb xx np1, cc-acp dt j-vvg pp-f po32 d j n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1916
Image 130
5504
Such with men may be in the account of Christians; but in the day of separation, God will range then among the number of Heathens.
Such with men may be in the account of Christians; but in the day of separation, God will range then among the number of heathens.
d p-acp n2 vmb vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 vmb vvi av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1916
Image 130
5505
A Conuert is such a one to whom God hath manifested himselfe, giuing him Faith and Repentance; and such are happy.
A Convert is such a one to whom God hath manifested himself, giving him Faith and Repentance; and such Are happy.
sy vvb vbz d dt pi p-acp ro-crq np1 vhz vvn px31, vvg pno31 n1 cc n1; cc d vbr j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1916
Image 130
5506
Q. How is God to be found?Q. How is God to be found?
np1 c-crq vbz np1 pc-acp vbi vvn?
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1917
Image 130
5507
A. Three things are to be obserued for the finding of God. 1. The time. 2. The place. 3. The manner. A. Three things Are to be observed for the finding of God. 1. The time. 2. The place. 3. The manner.
np1 crd n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f np1. crd dt n1. crd dt n1. crd dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1918
Image 130
5508
For the time, we must seeke God first: First seeke the Kingdome of God. First our profit and pleasure, and then God, is no good Method.
For the time, we must seek God First: First seek the Kingdom of God. First our profit and pleasure, and then God, is no good Method.
p-acp dt n1, pns12 vmb vvi np1 ord: ord vvb dt n1 pp-f np1. np1 po12 n1 cc n1, cc av np1, vbz dx j n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1919
Image 130
5509
Many make the seeking of God an Aftercare, a work of their Age.
Many make the seeking of God an Aftercare, a work of their Age.
av-d vvb dt n-vvg pp-f np1 dt np1, dt n1 pp-f po32 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1919
Image 130
5510
Its a hundred to one, that he which seekes the Diuell in his best age, shall neuer find God in his worst age;
Its a hundred to one, that he which seeks the devil in his best age, shall never find God in his worst age;
pn31|vbz dt crd p-acp crd, cst pns31 r-crq vvz dt n1 p-acp po31 js n1, vmb av-x vvi np1 p-acp po31 js n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1919
Image 130
5511
when the dayes come, in which he shall say that he hath no pleasure in them.
when the days come, in which he shall say that he hath no pleasure in them.
c-crq dt n2 vvb, p-acp r-crq pns31 vmb vvi cst pns31 vhz dx n1 p-acp pno32.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1919
Image 130
5512
Giue the first of thy time, and of euery day to God, or else thou mayst despaire to find him in the rest of thy time and day. Seeke God early.
Give the First of thy time, and of every day to God, or Else thou Mayest despair to find him in the rest of thy time and day. Seek God early.
vvb dt ord pp-f po21 n1, cc pp-f d n1 p-acp np1, cc av pns21 vm2 vvi pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po21 n1 cc n1. vvb np1 av-j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1919
Image 130
5513
The place. God is euery where, but not euery where to be found ordinarily. The ordinary place is the Congregation of his Saints, where his name is called vpon,The place. God is every where, but not every where to be found ordinarily. The ordinary place is the Congregation of his Saints, where his name is called upon,
dt n1. np1 vbz d c-crq, cc-acp xx d c-crq pc-acp vbi vvn av-jn. dt j n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, c-crq po31 n1 vbz vvn p-acp,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1920
Image 130
5514
and his Word preached, for there he hath promised his presence. Seeke the Lord and his strength, seeke his strength euermore.
and his Word preached, for there he hath promised his presence. Seek the Lord and his strength, seek his strength evermore.
cc po31 n1 vvd, c-acp a-acp pns31 vhz vvn po31 n1. vvb dt n1 cc po31 n1, vvb po31 n1 av.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1920
Image 130
5515
The meetings of the Saints are called the face of God, because there he manifests himselfe, dispensing his fauours and blessings.
The meetings of the Saints Are called the face of God, Because there he manifests himself, dispensing his favours and blessings.
dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vbr vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp a-acp pns31 vvz px31, vvg po31 n2 cc n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1920
Image 130
5516
Where should wee seeke for a man but at his house? The Church is the house of the liuing God.
Where should we seek for a man but At his house? The Church is the house of the living God.
q-crq vmd pns12 vvi p-acp dt n1 cc-acp p-acp po31 n1? dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1920
Image 130
5517
Seeke him there, for at Salem is his Tabernacle, and his dwelling at Sion. Seek him there, for At Salem is his Tabernacle, and his Dwelling At Sion.
vvb pno31 a-acp, c-acp p-acp np1 vbz po31 n1, cc po31 n-vvg p-acp np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1920
Image 130
5518
The Church is directed for the finding of Christ, to get her forth by the footsteps of the flocke, toward the Tents of the Shepheards, that is, to resort with the people of God, to the hearing of the Word.
The Church is directed for the finding of christ, to get her forth by the footsteps of the flock, towards the Tents of the Shepherds, that is, to resort with the people of God, to the hearing of the Word.
dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi pno31 av p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, cst vbz, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1920
Image 130
5519
When then shall our Recusants finde God, with such as will not vouchsafe to step ouer their Threshold to heare his Word? There is a time when they shall finde him,
When then shall our Recusants find God, with such as will not vouchsafe to step over their Threshold to hear his Word? There is a time when they shall find him,
c-crq av vmb po12 n2 vvi np1, p-acp d c-acp vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1? pc-acp vbz dt n1 c-crq pns32 vmb vvi pno31,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1921
Image 130
5520
but to their cost, as a Iudge to punish them for their contempt. The manner: In holinesse: not in hypocrisie and profanenesse.
but to their cost, as a Judge to Punish them for their contempt. The manner: In holiness: not in hypocrisy and profaneness.
cc-acp p-acp po32 n1, c-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp po32 n1. dt n1: p-acp n1: xx p-acp n1 cc n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1921
Image 130
5565
though they many thousand times deserued it.
though they many thousand times deserved it.
cs pns32 d crd n2 vvd pn31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1938
Image 130
5521
Who (saith Dauid ) shall ascend into Gods hill, and stand before him? Euen he that hath cleane hands, Who (Says David) shall ascend into God's hill, and stand before him? Eve he that hath clean hands,
r-crq (vvz np1) vmb vvi p-acp ng1 n1, cc vvb p-acp pno31? np1 pns31 cst vhz j n2,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1922
Image 130
5522
and a pure heart, &c. This is the generation of them that seeke him;and a pure heart, etc. This is the generation of them that seek him;
cc dt j n1, av d vbz dt n1 pp-f pno32 cst vvb pno31;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1922
Image 130
5523
that seeke thy face, O God of Iacob. The pure in heart shall see God, and without holinesse none shall see him.
that seek thy face, Oh God of Iacob. The pure in heart shall see God, and without holiness none shall see him.
cst vvb po21 n1, uh np1 pp-f np1. dt j p-acp n1 vmb vvi np1, cc p-acp n1 pix vmb vvi pno31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1922
Image 130
5524
Away therefore with Drunkennesse, Pride, Vncleannesse, and beast-like liuing. This generation shall not finde God. He blesseth them who seeke him in goodnesse. Away Therefore with drunkenness, Pride, Uncleanness, and beastlike living. This generation shall not find God. He Blesses them who seek him in Goodness.
av av p-acp n1, n1, n1, cc j n-vvg. d n1 vmb xx vvi np1. pns31 vvz pno32 r-crq vvb pno31 p-acp n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1922
Image 130
5525
Hast thou found GOD, when thou soughtest him not? Seeke him then, and thou shalt more finde him. Hast thou found GOD, when thou soughtest him not? Seek him then, and thou shalt more find him.
vh2 pns21 vvn np1, c-crq pns21 vvd2 pno31 xx? vvb pno31 av, cc pns21 vm2 av-dc vvi pno31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1923
Image 130
5526
The heart of them shall reioyce which seeke him, much more the heart of them which finde him.
The heart of them shall rejoice which seek him, much more the heart of them which find him.
dt n1 pp-f pno32 vmb vvi r-crq vvb pno31, av-d av-dc dt n1 pp-f pno32 r-crq vvb pno31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1923
Image 130
5527
Examine then thy heart, whether thou canst finde God there: Thou shalt know his presence, by thy ioy, thy care, thy feare. Examine then thy heart, whither thou Canst find God there: Thou shalt know his presence, by thy joy, thy care, thy Fear.
vvb av po21 n1, cs pns21 vm2 vvi np1 a-acp: pns21 vm2 vvi po31 n1, p-acp po21 n1, po21 n1, po21 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1924
Image 130
5528
1. Art thou more glad of Faith and Repentance, then of all the vvorld? Of mercy shewed to thy Conscience,
1. Art thou more glad of Faith and Repentance, then of all the world? Of mercy showed to thy Conscience,
crd vb2r pns21 av-dc j pp-f n1 cc n1, av pp-f d dt n1? pp-f n1 vvd p-acp po21 n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1925
Image 130
5529
then if thou wert an Emperour? Is thy desire to God, and his Word, aboue all pleasures? God is in thy heart,
then if thou Wertenberg an Emperor? Is thy desire to God, and his Word, above all pleasures? God is in thy heart,
av cs pns21 vbd2r dt n1? vbz po21 n1 p-acp np1, cc po31 n1, p-acp d n2? np1 vbz p-acp po21 n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1925
Image 130
5530
or else there could not be such ioy.
or Else there could not be such joy.
cc av pc-acp vmd xx vbi d n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1925
Image 130
5531
2. Hast thou a care to keepe God, in a godly conuersation? Thou hast him.
2. Hast thou a care to keep God, in a godly Conversation? Thou hast him.
crd vh2 pns21 dt n1 pc-acp vvi np1, p-acp dt j n1? pns21 vh2 pno31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1926
Image 130
5532
He that hath a Treasure, hath a care to keepe it: and that is not a mans, treasure which he casteth at his heeles.
He that hath a Treasure, hath a care to keep it: and that is not a men, treasure which he Cast At his heals.
pns31 cst vhz dt n1, vhz dt n1 pc-acp vvi pn31: cc cst vbz xx dt ng1, n1 r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp po31 n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1926
Image 130
5533
3. Art thou afraid to lose GOD, or to doe any thing to grieue him? Art thou humbled,
3. Art thou afraid to loose GOD, or to do any thing to grieve him? Art thou humbled,
crd vb2r pns21 j pc-acp vvi np1, cc pc-acp vdi d n1 pc-acp vvi pno31? vb2r pns21 vvn,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1927
Image 130
5534
if thou feelest any absence, or emptinesse of his Grace? and art thou stirred vp vvith the Church in the Canticles to seeke him whom thy soule loueth? Thou hast a good heart:
if thou Feel any absence, or emptiness of his Grace? and art thou stirred up with the Church in the Canticles to seek him whom thy soul loves? Thou hast a good heart:
cs pns21 vv2 d n1, cc n1 pp-f po31 n1? cc vb2r pns21 vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pc-acp vvi pno31 ro-crq po21 n1 vvz? pns21 vh2 dt j n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1927
Image 130
5535
and thy God dwelleth in thee.
and thy God dwells in thee.
cc po21 np1 vvz p-acp pno21.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1927
Image 130
5536
VERSE 21. But to Israel hee saith, All day long I haue stretched out my hands to a disobedient and gainesaying people.
VERSE 21. But to Israel he Says, All day long I have stretched out my hands to a disobedient and gainsaying people.
n1 crd cc-acp p-acp np1 pns31 vvz, d n1 av-j pns11 vhb vvn av po11 n2 p-acp dt j cc vvg n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1928
Image 130
5537
IN this verse is the other part of the Testimonie of Esay, concerning the reiection of the Iewes, which is set downe and amplified.
IN this verse is the other part of the Testimony of Isaiah, Concerning the rejection of the Iewes, which is Set down and amplified.
p-acp d n1 vbz dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt np2, r-crq vbz vvn a-acp cc vvn.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1929
Image 130
5538
It is set downe in these words, A disobedient and gainsaying people, that is, a reiected people, or a people cast off:
It is Set down in these words, A disobedient and gainsaying people, that is, a rejected people, or a people cast off:
pn31 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp d n2, dt j cc vvg n1, cst vbz, dt j-vvn n1, cc dt n1 vvd a-acp:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1930
Image 130
5539
The cause being put for the effect.
The cause being put for the Effect.
dt n1 vbg vvn p-acp dt n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1930
Image 130
5540
The amplification is from the cause of the contrary, viz. the loue and goodnes of GOD calling them, which should haue bred in them no such effect. This calling is set forth: First, by a similitude;
The amplification is from the cause of the contrary, viz. the love and Goodness of GOD calling them, which should have bred in them not such Effect. This calling is Set forth: First, by a similitude;
dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n-jn, n1 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 vvg pno32, r-crq vmd vhi vvn p-acp pno32 xx d n1. np1 vvg vbz vvn av: ord, p-acp dt n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1931
Image 130
5541
I haue stretched out my hands. Secondly, by the time: All day long. I have stretched out my hands. Secondly, by the time: All day long.
pns11 vhb vvn av po11 n2. ord, p-acp dt n1: d n1 av-j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1931
Image 130
5609
or that all the Iewes, or that a Iew, because a Iew, should be reiected of God.
or that all the Iewes, or that a Iew, Because a Iew, should be rejected of God.
cc cst d dt np2, cc cst dt np1, c-acp dt np1, vmd vbi vvn pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1954
Image 161
5542
All day long. Some apply this to the time of Christs crucifying, and his spreading out his hands there.All day long. some apply this to the time of Christ crucifying, and his spreading out his hands there.
d n1 av-j. d vvb d p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 vvg, cc po31 vvg av po31 n2 a-acp.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1932
Image 130
5543
Some to the time of his teaching. Some to the time of the Law and the Prophets:
some to the time of his teaching. some to the time of the Law and the prophets:
d p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n-vvg. d p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc dt n2:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1932
Image 130
5544
but it is best to be vnderstood of all the time from their first calling to their dissipation.
but it is best to be understood of all the time from their First calling to their dissipation.
cc-acp pn31 vbz js pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f d dt n1 p-acp po32 ord n-vvg p-acp po32 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1932
Image 130
5545
The whole time of Grace, is called the day of Saluation. I haue stretched out my hands:
The Whole time of Grace, is called the day of Salvation. I have stretched out my hands:
dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1, vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f n1. pns11 vhb vvn av po11 n2:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1932
Image 130
5546
As the Hen clockes her Chickens to her, putteth forth her wings, and spreads her feathers to cherish them with her warmth:
As the Hen clocks her Chickens to her, putteth forth her wings, and spreads her Feathers to cherish them with her warmth:
p-acp dt n1 n2 po31 n2 p-acp pno31, vvz av po31 n2, cc vvz po31 n2 pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp po31 n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1933
Image 130
5547
or as a Mother calls her child, and holds forth her armes to embrace it in tender affection:
or as a Mother calls her child, and holds forth her arms to embrace it in tender affection:
cc c-acp dt n1 vvz po31 n1, cc vvz av po31 n2 pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp j n1:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1933
Image 130
5548
so did God deale with the Iewes, seeking to gather them into the bosome of his loue.
so did God deal with the Iewes, seeking to gather them into the bosom of his love.
av vdd np1 vvi p-acp dt np2, vvg pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1933
Image 130
5549
Ʋnto a disobedient and gainesaying people. The word signifies such a one, as will not be perswaded, but is incorrigible.Ʋnto a disobedient and gainsaying people. The word signifies such a one, as will not be persuaded, but is incorrigible.
av dt j cc vvg n1. dt n1 vvz d dt pi, c-acp vmb xx vbi vvn, cc-acp vbz j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1934
Image 130
5550
Not euery disobedience is here meant, but when neither faire meanes, nor foule, will bring vs to a better course.
Not every disobedience is Here meant, but when neither fair means, nor foul, will bring us to a better course.
xx d n1 vbz av vvn, cc-acp c-crq dx j n2, ccx j, vmb vvi pno12 p-acp dt jc n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1934
Image 130
5551
Gainesaying: This is a farther Rise of sinne;Gainsaying: This is a farther Rise of sin;
vvg: d vbz dt jc n1 pp-f n1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1935
Image 130
5552
signifying not onely such a one as refuseth to obey, but beeing reproued, thwarteth, mocketh and persecuteth their reprouers.
signifying not only such a one as Refuseth to obey, but being reproved, thwarteth, mocks and persecuteth their reprovers.
vvg xx av-j d dt crd c-acp vvz pc-acp vvi, cc-acp vbg vvn, vvz, vvz cc vvz po32 n2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1935
Image 130
5553
Of this Steuen accused the Iewes.
Of this Stephen accused the Iewes.
pp-f d np1 vvd dt np2.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1935
Image 130
5554
Esay hath but one word for both these, but such is the force of it, that both these will scarcely expresse it. Isaiah hath but one word for both these, but such is the force of it, that both these will scarcely express it.
np1 vhz p-acp crd n1 p-acp d d, cc-acp d vbz dt n1 pp-f pn31, cst d d vmb av-j vvi pn31.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1935
Image 130
5555
It is attributed to the stubborne sonne that vvas to be stoned to death. Me thinkes Dauid makes a Commentary of it in the 78. Psalme. It is attributed to the stubborn son that was to be stoned to death. Me thinks David makes a Commentary of it in the 78. Psalm.
pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1 cst vbds pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1. pno11 vvz np1 vvz dt n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp dt crd n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1935
Image 130
5556
The Iewes are there called a rebellious generation, in Esays word.
The Iewes Are there called a rebellious generation, in Isaiah word.
dt np2 vbr a-acp vvn dt j n1, p-acp n2 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1935
Image 130
5557
What a one is that? A generation (as it followes) that set not their heart aright, whose spirit was not faithfull to God, that kept not the Couenant of God; What a one is that? A generation (as it follows) that Set not their heart aright, whose Spirit was not faithful to God, that kept not the Covenant of God;
q-crq dt pi vbz d? dt n1 (c-acp pn31 vvz) cst vvd xx po32 n1 av, rg-crq n1 vbds xx j p-acp np1, cst vvd xx dt n1 pp-f np1;
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1935
Image 130
5558
that he refused to walke in his Law, that forgate his workes, that tempted God, that spake against God, &c. Such were the Israelites,
that he refused to walk in his Law, that foregate his works, that tempted God, that spoke against God, etc. Such were the Israelites,
cst pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1, cst vvd po31 n2, cst vvd np1, cst vvd p-acp np1, av d vbdr dt np2,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1935
Image 130
5559
as Esay saith, that prouoked him to his face.
as Isaiah Says, that provoked him to his face.
c-acp np1 vvz, cst vvd pno31 p-acp po31 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1935
Image 130
5560
Disobedience ioyned with contradiction and persecution of Gods Messengers, was the cause of the reiection of the Iewes, 2. Chro. 36.16. Mat. 23.37. Mat. 21.Disobedience joined with contradiction and persecution of God's Messengers, was the cause of the rejection of the Iewes, 2. Chro 36.16. Mathew 23.37. Mathew 21.
n1 vvn p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f npg1 n2, vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt np2, crd np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1936
Image 130
5561
If we be damned, the cause is in our selues, refusing the saluation which God offers to vs. To whom hath not God offered mercy? What drunkard or wicked person is there among vs, to whom God hath not sent his Ministers, If we be damned, the cause is in our selves, refusing the salvation which God offers to us To whom hath not God offered mercy? What drunkard or wicked person is there among us, to whom God hath not sent his Ministers,
cs pns12 vbb vvn, dt n1 vbz p-acp po12 n2, vvg dt n1 r-crq np1 vvz p-acp pno12 p-acp ro-crq vhz xx np1 vvn n1? q-crq n1 cc j n1 vbz a-acp p-acp pno12, p-acp ro-crq np1 vhz xx vvn po31 n2,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1937
Image 130
5562
or some godly man or other, to tell him that if he repent not, he shall be damned? Gods Patience is infinite.
or Some godly man or other, to tell him that if he Repent not, he shall be damned? God's Patience is infinite.
cc d j n1 cc n-jn, pc-acp vvi pno31 cst cs pns31 vvb xx, pns31 vmb vbi vvn? npg1 n1 vbz j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1937
Image 130
5566
Had not the Lord beene God, hee could not haue holden his hands off them, they were so rebellious.
Had not the Lord been God, he could not have held his hands off them, they were so rebellious.
vhd xx dt n1 vbi n1, pns31 vmd xx vhi vvn po31 n2 a-acp pno32, pns32 vbdr av j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1938
Image 130
5567
This patience God vseth toward vs: by this we are saued:
This patience God uses towards us: by this we Are saved:
d n1 np1 vvz p-acp pno12: p-acp d pns12 vbr vvn:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1938
Image 130
5568
for if God hath not long waited for vs, we had beene ere this swept away by his fearefull iudgements,
for if God hath not long waited for us, we had been ere this swept away by his fearful Judgments,
c-acp cs np1 vhz xx av-j vvn p-acp pno12, pns12 vhd vbn p-acp d vvn av p-acp po31 j n2,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1938
Image 130
5569
as the doung of the earth. Therefore let vs bee thankefull.
as the dung of the earth. Therefore let us be thankful.
c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. av vvb pno12 vbi j.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1938
Image 130
5570
Is God so patient toward Rebels? O how mercifull and louing will hee bee to them which with contrite hearts seeke vnto him! Is God so patient towards Rebels? O how merciful and loving will he be to them which with contrite hearts seek unto him!
vbz np1 av j p-acp n2? sy q-crq j cc j-vvg n1 pns31 vbi p-acp pno32 r-crq p-acp j n2 vvb p-acp pno31!
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1939
Image 130
5571
The Ministery of the Word, is the stretching forth of Gods armes: The Ministry of the Word, is the stretching forth of God's arms:
dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz dt n-vvg av pp-f npg1 n2:
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1940
Image 130
5572
when thou resortest vnto it, thou runnest into the armes, into the very bosome of God.
when thou resortest unto it, thou runnest into the arms, into the very bosom of God.
c-crq pns21 vv2 p-acp pn31, pns21 vv2 p-acp dt n2, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1940
Image 130
5573
Rebels, and gainesayers, are in continuall danger to bee reiected of God: they are euen at the pits brinke. Rebels, and gainsayers, Are in continual danger to be rejected of God: they Are even At the pits brink.
n2, cc n2, vbr p-acp j n1 pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f np1: pns32 vbr av p-acp dt n2 n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1941
Image 130
5574
Search your bosomes whether you be such, or no.
Search your bosoms whither you be such, or no.
n1 po22 n2 cs pn22 vbb d, cc uh-dx.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1941
Image 130
5575
If thou mockest and contemnest admonitions, stubbornly walking on in wickednesse, thou art such a one.
If thou Mockest and contemnest admonitions, stubbornly walking on in wickedness, thou art such a one.
cs pns21 vv2 cc vv2 n2, av-j vvg a-acp p-acp n1, pns21 vb2r d dt pi.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1941
Image 130
5576
Many when they heare of Predestination, of the necessity of preaching, of puritie of life, &c. they cauill, mocke, and blaspheme.
Many when they hear of Predestination, of the necessity of preaching, of purity of life, etc. they cavil, mock, and Blaspheme.
np1 c-crq pns32 vvb pp-f n1, pp-f dt n1 pp-f vvg, pp-f n1 pp-f n1, av pns32 vvb, vvb, cc vvi.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1941
Image 130
5577
Is it not equall that such profane mouthes should be stopped? Such a profane heart punished? Such contempt reuenged? Let vs obey in all holy submission,
Is it not equal that such profane mouths should be stopped? Such a profane heart punished? Such contempt revenged? Let us obey in all holy submission,
vbz pn31 xx vvi cst d j n2 vmd vbi vvn? d dt j n1 vvn? d n1 vvn? vvb pno12 vvi p-acp d j n1,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1941
Image 130
5578
lest the hand that is stretched forth to receiue vs, bee lifted vp to strike vs,
lest the hand that is stretched forth to receive us, be lifted up to strike us,
cs dt n1 cst vbz vvn av pc-acp vvi pno12, vbb vvn a-acp pc-acp vvi pno12,
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1941
Image 130
5579
and to throw vs to hell.
and to throw us to hell.
cc pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp n1.
(11) chapter (DIV2)
1941
Image 130
5580
CHAP. XI. VERS. 1. I say then, Hath God cast away his people? God forbid.
CHAP. XI. VERS. 1. I say then, Hath God cast away his people? God forbid.
np1 crd. fw-la. crd pns11 vvb av, vhz np1 vvn av po31 n1? np1 vvb.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1941
Image 161
5581
For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Beniamin. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin.
p-acp pns11 av vbm dt np1, pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1942
Image 161
5582
IN this chapter the Apostle remoues the third maine obiection: which followes vpon these things deliuered before:
IN this chapter the Apostle removes the third main objection: which follows upon these things Delivered before:
p-acp d n1 dt n1 vvz dt ord j n1: r-crq vvz p-acp d n2 vvn a-acp:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1943
Image 161
5583
For if Iustification be by faith in Christ, on whom the Iewes beleeue not, and their righteousnes auayleth nothing,
For if Justification be by faith in christ, on whom the Iewes believe not, and their righteousness availeth nothing,
c-acp cs n1 vbb p-acp n1 p-acp np1, p-acp ro-crq dt np2 vvb xx, cc po32 n1 vvz pix,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1943
Image 161
5584
but for all that, they are accounted rebells and traitors, and the Gentiles brought in because of their faith;
but for all that, they Are accounted rebels and Traitors, and the Gentiles brought in Because of their faith;
cc-acp p-acp d d, pns32 vbr vvn n2 cc n2, cc dt n2-j vvd p-acp c-acp pp-f po32 n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1943
Image 161
5585
then God hath cast away his people: But he will neuer cast away his people: Therefore, &c. To this obiection Paul answers in this Chapter;
then God hath cast away his people: But he will never cast away his people: Therefore, etc. To this objection Paul answers in this Chapter;
av np1 vhz vvn av po31 n1: cc-acp pns31 vmb av-x vvi av po31 n1: av, av p-acp d n1 np1 vvz p-acp d n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1943
Image 161
5586
shewing that the reiection of the Iewes is neither totall nor finall;
showing that the rejection of the Iewes is neither total nor final;
vvg cst dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vbz av-d j ccx j;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1944
Image 161
5587
and therefore God still is most constant, though he cast away and punish such vnbeleeuing and disobedient rebels.
and Therefore God still is most constant, though he cast away and Punish such unbelieving and disobedient rebels.
cc av np1 av vbz av-ds j, cs pns31 vvd av cc vvi d vvg cc j n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1944
Image 161
5588
The drift of this passage, is to comfort the beleeuing Iewes, and to admonish the Gentiles, who (though Christians) yet insulted ouer the Iewes, and hated them;
The drift of this passage, is to Comfort the believing Iewes, and to admonish the Gentiles, who (though Christians) yet insulted over the Iewes, and hated them;
dt n1 pp-f d n1, vbz pc-acp vvi dt vvg np2, cc pc-acp vvi dt n2-j, r-crq (c-acp np1) av vvd p-acp dt np2, cc vvd pno32;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1945
Image 161
6196
as if he should say, I will tell you what becomes of it:
as if he should say, I will tell you what becomes of it:
c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi, pns11 vmb vvi pn22 r-crq vvz pp-f pn31:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2129
Image 161
5589
so that among vs, euen at this day, the name of a Iew is growne into a prouerbe, to note one that is hated.
so that among us, even At this day, the name of a Iew is grown into a proverb, to note one that is hated.
av cst p-acp pno12, av p-acp d n1, dt n1 pp-f dt np1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi pi cst vbz vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1945
Image 161
5590
Now that the Gentiles might not be proud of their standing, nor the Iewes vtterly despaire;
Now that the Gentiles might not be proud of their standing, nor the Iewes utterly despair;
av cst dt n2-j vmd xx vbi j pp-f po32 n-vvg, ccx dt np2 av-j n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1945
Image 161
5591
and that they might entertaine a more charitable opinion each of other, Paul shewes that the reiection of the Iewes is not of euery mothers sonne, nor for euer;
and that they might entertain a more charitable opinion each of other, Paul shows that the rejection of the Iewes is not of every mother's son, nor for ever;
cc cst pns32 vmd vvi dt av-dc j n1 d pp-f n-jn, np1 vvz cst dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vbz xx pp-f d ng1 n1, ccx p-acp av;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1945
Image 161
5592
but as some of them in all ages of the Church haue bene conuerted, so before the end of the world the thousands of Israel shall be gathered.
but as Some of them in all ages of the Church have be converted, so before the end of the world the thousands of Israel shall be gathered.
cc-acp c-acp d pp-f pno32 p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1 vhb vbn vvn, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 dt crd pp-f np1 vmb vbi vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1945
Image 161
5593
The wrath of God lieth not vpon all, neither shall it alwayes on the multitude of them;
The wrath of God lies not upon all, neither shall it always on the multitude of them;
dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz xx p-acp d, dx vmb pn31 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1946
Image 161
5594
but euem the multitude before the end, shall come thicke and threefold vnto Christ, whom they now blaspheme and persecute:
but euem the multitude before the end, shall come thick and threefold unto christ, whom they now Blaspheme and persecute:
cc-acp fw-la dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vmb vvi j cc av-j p-acp np1, ro-crq pns32 av vvi cc vvi:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1946
Image 161
5595
And in the midst of these things he digresseth into a speciall admonition to the Gentiles to be humble.
And in the midst of these things he digresseth into a special admonition to the Gentiles to be humble.
cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 pns31 vvz p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n2-j pc-acp vbi j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1946
Image 161
5596
In this Chapter are two parts.
In this Chapter Are two parts.
p-acp d n1 vbr crd n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1947
Image 161
5597
First, the principall matter, to ver. 33. Secondly, the conclusion, ver. 33. and so to the end of the Chapter. The principall matter is twofold:
First, the principal matter, to ver. 33. Secondly, the conclusion, ver. 33. and so to the end of the Chapter. The principal matter is twofold:
ord, dt j-jn n1, p-acp fw-la. crd ord, dt n1, fw-la. crd cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. dt j-jn n1 vbz j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1947
Image 161
5598
First, that the reiection of the Iewes is not totall, to verse 11. Secondly, nor finall, in the rest of the verses.
First, that the rejection of the Iewes is not total, to verse 11. Secondly, nor final, in the rest of the Verses.
ord, cst dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vbz xx j, p-acp n1 crd ord, ccx j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1948
Image 161
5599
The first part is handled by way of disputation: Paul enters into the schooles, propounds his position. His aduersarie appeares and opposeth.
The First part is handled by Way of disputation: Paul enters into the Schools, propounds his position. His adversary appears and Opposeth.
dt ord n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1: np1 vvz p-acp dt n2, vvz po31 n1. po31 n1 vvz cc vvz.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1949
Image 161
5600
Paul takes his argument, answers it, and plainly makes good his answer by Scripture.Paul Takes his argument, answers it, and plainly makes good his answer by Scripture.
np1 vvz po31 n1, vvz pn31, cc av-j vvz j po31 n1 p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1949
Image 161
5601
The position is, that Moses and Esay haue fore-prophecied the reiection of the Iewes, as in the tenth Chap. ver. 19.20.21. The Repliers argument (suppose a Iew) is this:
The position is, that Moses and Isaiah have foreprophecied the rejection of the Iewes, as in the tenth Chap. for. 19.20.21. The Repliers argument (suppose a Iew) is this:
dt n1 vbz, cst np1 cc np1 vhb j dt n1 pp-f dt np2, c-acp p-acp dt ord np1 p-acp. crd. dt n2 n1 (vvb dt np1) vbz d:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1950
Image 161
5602
If they be so to be vnderstood, then God hath cast away his people. But the last is false, therefore the first.
If they be so to be understood, then God hath cast away his people. But the last is false, Therefore the First.
cs pns32 vbb av pc-acp vbi vvn, cs np1 vhz vvn av po31 n1. p-acp dt ord vbz j, av dt ord.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1951
Image 161
5603
This argument is in these words, I demaund then, Hath God cast away his people? propounded by way of question.
This argument is in these words, I demand then, Hath God cast away his people? propounded by Way of question.
d n1 vbz p-acp d n2, pns11 vvb av, vhz np1 vvn av po31 n1? vvd p-acp n1 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1952
Image 161
5604
Pauls answer to the question, is in all the rest of the words, to verse 11. First, by a strong negation. Secondly, by a special instance. Thirdly, by an accurate distinction. Fourthly, by an elegant similitude.Paul's answer to the question, is in all the rest of the words, to verse 11. First, by a strong negation. Secondly, by a special instance. Thirdly, by an accurate distinction. Fourthly, by an elegant similitude.
npg1 vvb p-acp dt n1, vbz p-acp d dt n1 pp-f dt n2, p-acp n1 crd ord, p-acp dt j n1. ord, p-acp dt j n1. ord, p-acp dt j n1. ord, p-acp dt j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1953
Image 161
5605
Fiftly, by a graue determination, fortified by euident Scriptures, which he alwayes hath in a readinesse as a sacred anchor to stay vs from being caried about with euery wind or waue of doctrine.
Fifty, by a graven determination, fortified by evident Scriptures, which he always hath in a readiness as a sacred anchor to stay us from being carried about with every wind or wave of Doctrine.
ord, p-acp dt j n1, vvn p-acp j n2, r-crq pns31 av vhz p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp vbg vvn a-acp p-acp d n1 cc n1 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1953
Image 161
5606
The two first parts of this answer are in the first verse.
The two First parts of this answer Are in the First verse.
dt crd ord n2 pp-f d n1 vbr p-acp dt ord n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1954
Image 161
5607
The first is in the negation, in these words, God forbid. Paul denies with indignation and defiance; as if he should say:
The First is in the negation, in these words, God forbid. Paul Denies with Indignation and defiance; as if he should say:
dt ord vbz p-acp dt n1, p-acp d n2, np1 vvi. np1 vvz p-acp n1 cc n1; c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1954
Image 161
5608
Farre be it from me to teach that God should cast away his people wholly;
far be it from me to teach that God should cast away his people wholly;
av-j vbb pn31 p-acp pno11 pc-acp vvi cst np1 vmd vvi av po31 n1 av-jn;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1954
Image 161
5610
All the Iewes are not cast away from the hope of saluation, though their Temple be ruintaed, their sacrifices ceased, their land in the hands of Infidels, and their multitude dispersed. All the Iewes Are not cast away from the hope of salvation, though their Temple be ruintaed, their Sacrifices ceased, their land in the hands of Infidels, and their multitude dispersed.
d dt np2 vbr xx vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cs po32 n1 vbb vvn, po32 n2 vvn, po32 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, cc po32 n1 vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1955
Image 161
5611
For Peter and Paul conuerted many:
For Peter and Paul converted many:
p-acp np1 cc np1 vvn d:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1955
Image 161
5612
and Peter and Iames principally wrote their Epistles to beleeuing Iewes dispersed, and some are stil conuerted, as one of late yeares hath taken great paines in helping to translate the Bible.
and Peter and James principally wrote their Epistles to believing Iewes dispersed, and Some Are still converted, as one of late Years hath taken great pains in helping to translate the bible.
cc np1 cc np1 av-j vvd po32 n2 p-acp vvg np2 vvd, cc d vbr av vvn, p-acp crd pp-f j n2 vhz vvn j n2 p-acp vvg pc-acp vvi dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1955
Image 161
5613
In Gods cause Paul cannot forbeare, but must needs earnestly tell cauillers of it to their faces; In God's cause Paul cannot forbear, but must needs earnestly tell cavillers of it to their faces;
p-acp npg1 n1 np1 vmbx vvi, cc-acp vmb av av-j vvi n2 pp-f pn31 p-acp po32 n2;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1956
Image 161
5614
do thou likewise, but in the spirit and wisedome of Paul.
do thou likewise, but in the Spirit and Wisdom of Paul.
vdb pns21 av, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1956
Image 161
5615
Paul before had shamed the Iewes, put them to silence, and giuen them a sore blow, telling them of their stubburnnesse and disobedience, and of their casting off: Paul before had shamed the Iewes, put them to silence, and given them a soar blow, telling them of their stubbornness and disobedience, and of their casting off:
np1 a-acp vhd vvn dt np2, vvd pno32 p-acp n1, cc vvn pno32 dt j n1, vvg pno32 pp-f po32 n1 cc n1, cc pp-f po32 vvg a-acp:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1957
Image 161
5616
he doth not alwayes harpe vpon that string, nor trample vpon them being downe, but now like a wise teacher he comforteth them.
he does not always harp upon that string, nor trample upon them being down, but now like a wise teacher he comforts them.
pns31 vdz xx av n1 p-acp d n1, ccx vvi p-acp pno32 vbg p-acp, cc-acp av av-j dt j n1 pns31 vvz pno32.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1957
Image 161
5617
He leaues not the matter so, but declares that (neuerthelesse) there is a doore of mercie open to all of them that will beleeue: as if he should say:
He leaves not the matter so, but declares that (nevertheless) there is a door of mercy open to all of them that will believe: as if he should say:
pns31 vvz xx dt n1 av, cc-acp vvz cst (av) pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 j p-acp d pp-f pno32 cst vmb vvi: c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1957
Image 161
5618
It is true, God is angrie with the Iewes, and hath cast them away, but let none despaire;
It is true, God is angry with the Iewes, and hath cast them away, but let none despair;
pn31 vbz j, np1 vbz j p-acp dt np2, cc vhz vvn pno32 av, cc-acp vvb pix vvi;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1957
Image 161
5619
for so many as repent, ceassing to blaspheme Christ, and shall beleeue in him, shall be saued.
for so many as Repent, ceasing to Blaspheme christ, and shall believe in him, shall be saved.
c-acp av av-d c-acp vvb, vvg pc-acp vvi np1, cc vmb vvi p-acp pno31, vmb vbi vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1957
Image 161
5620
This course of Paul, must be a patterne for Ministers:
This course of Paul, must be a pattern for Ministers:
d n1 pp-f np1, vmb vbi dt n1 p-acp n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1957
Image 161
5621
they must preach iudgements, and denounce the curse against sinners, but they must not leaue men vnder the curse to despaire;
they must preach Judgments, and denounce the curse against Sinners, but they must not leave men under the curse to despair;
pns32 vmb vvi n2, cc vvi dt n1 p-acp n2, p-acp pns32 vmb xx vvi n2 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1957
Image 161
5622
for God hath not appointed vs to destroy men, but when we haue humbled them and reproued them, we are to set open the gate of mercie vpon their repentance, by preaching the glad tidings of the Gospell.
for God hath not appointed us to destroy men, but when we have humbled them and reproved them, we Are to Set open the gate of mercy upon their Repentance, by preaching the glad tidings of the Gospel.
p-acp np1 vhz xx vvn pno12 pc-acp vvi n2, cc-acp c-crq pns12 vhb vvn pno32 cc vvd pno32, pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi av-j dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n1, p-acp vvg dt j n2 pp-f dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1957
Image 161
5623
This is the speciall dutie of our office. To preach alwayes the curse and damnation, is a butcherly kind of preaching:
This is the special duty of our office. To preach always the curse and damnation, is a butcherly kind of preaching:
d vbz dt j n1 pp-f po12 n1. pc-acp vvi av dt n1 cc n1, vbz dt j n1 pp-f vvg:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1957
Image 161
5624
otherwise doth the butcher consider the sheepe, otherwise the shepheard: the butcher to kill it, the shepheard to keepe and saue it. Now we are shepheards.
otherwise does the butcher Consider the sheep, otherwise the shepherd: the butcher to kill it, the shepherd to keep and save it. Now we Are shepherds.
av vdz dt n1 vvb dt n1, av dt n1: dt n1 pc-acp vvi pn31, dt n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi pn31. av pns12 vbr n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1958
Image 161
5625
The Law must be preached, but principally the Gospell.
The Law must be preached, but principally the Gospel.
dt n1 vmb vbi vvn, cc-acp av-j dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1958
Image 161
5626
Omne tulit punctum qui miscuit, &c. He which wisely mingleth these two, is the best preacher.Omne tulit punctum qui Miscuit, etc. He which wisely mingleth these two, is the best preacher.
fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, av pns31 r-crq av-j vvz d crd, vbz dt js n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1958
Image 161
5627
VERSE 2. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Beniamin.
VERSE 2. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin.
n1 crd c-acp pns11 av vbm dt np1, pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1959
Image 161
5628
THis is the second part of Pauls answer, by a speciall instance of himselfe. God hath not cast away the Iewes wholly: not euery indiuiduall;
THis is the second part of Paul's answer, by a special instance of himself. God hath not cast away the Iewes wholly: not every Individu;
d vbz dt ord n1 pp-f npg1 vvb, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f px31. np1 vhz xx vvn av dt np2 av-jn: xx d j-jn;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1960
Image 161
5667
but he aduanceth him, as though from his cradle he had crept on hands and knees to please him.
but he Advanceth him, as though from his cradle he had crept on hands and knees to please him.
cc-acp pns31 vvz pno31, c-acp cs p-acp po31 n1 pns31 vhd vvn p-acp n2 cc n2 pc-acp vvi pno31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1973
Image 161
5629
for, saith, Paul, I my selfe am a Iew, and I am not reiected, but am assured that I am the child of God through faith in Christ.
for, Says, Paul, I my self am a Iew, and I am not rejected, but am assured that I am the child of God through faith in christ.
p-acp, vvz, np1, pns11 po11 n1 vbm dt np1, cc pns11 vbm xx vvn, cc-acp vbm vvn cst pns11 vbm dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 p-acp np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1960
Image 161
5630
Therefore the reiection of the Iewes is not totall.
Therefore the rejection of the Iewes is not total.
av dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vbz xx j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1960
Image 161
5631
God casts away no Iewes but rebels, and receiues no Gentiles but beleeuers, If all are cast away, then I: But not I: Therefore not all.
God Cast away no Iewes but rebels, and receives no Gentiles but believers, If all Are cast away, then I: But not I: Therefore not all.
np1 vvz av dx npg1 p-acp n2, cc vvz dx n2-j cc-acp n2, cs d vbr vvn av, cs pns11: cc-acp xx pns11: av xx d.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1960
Image 161
5632
An Israelite: that is, a Iew:an Israelite: that is, a Iew:
dt np1: cst vbz, dt np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1961
Image 161
5633
but he vseth the terme Israelite, because more ancient and more honorable, the name Iew at that time being very odious. Of the seed of Abraham;
but he uses the term Israelite, Because more ancient and more honourable, the name Iew At that time being very odious. Of the seed of Abraham;
cc-acp pns31 vvz dt n1 np1, p-acp av-dc j cc av-dc j, dt n1 np1 p-acp d n1 vbg av j. pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1961
Image 161
5634
because many became Proselites, and so were numbred with the Iews, which were not so borne. Of the tribe of Beniamin:
Because many became Proselytes, and so were numbered with the Iews, which were not so born. Of the tribe of Benjamin:
c-acp d vvd n2, cc av vbdr vvn p-acp dt np2, r-crq vbdr xx av vvn. pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1962
Image 161
5635
this is added because he might haue bene of the seed of Abraham by Ismael. Hereby therefore he shewes that he came of the promised and blessed seed,
this is added Because he might have be of the seed of Abraham by Ishmael. Hereby Therefore he shows that he Come of the promised and blessed seed,
d vbz vvn c-acp pns31 vmd vhi vbn pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1. av av pns31 vvz cst pns31 vvd pp-f dt j-vvn cc j-vvn n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1963
Image 161
5636
and was of no obscure, but of one of the most worthy Tribes. Something is here to be supplied, which must necessarily be vnderstood:
and was of no Obscure, but of one of the most worthy Tribes. Something is Here to be supplied, which must necessarily be understood:
cc vbds pp-f dx j, cc-acp pp-f crd pp-f dt av-ds j n2. np1 vbz av pc-acp vbi vvn, r-crq vmb av-j vbi vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1963
Image 161
5637
as But I am not cast away, but elect, or such like.
as But I am not cast away, but elect, or such like.
c-acp p-acp pns11 vbm xx vvn av, cc-acp vvb, cc d av-j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1963
Image 161
5638
Paul is first a Iew, secondly an elect, thirdly and knowes it. A Iew, 2. Cor. 11.22. Phil. 3.5. Act. 22.2. Elect, this is manifest by his conuersion, Act. 9. he was receiued to mercie, 1. Tim. 1.16. he knew he was elect•;Paul is First a Iew, secondly an elect, Thirdly and knows it. A Iew, 2. Cor. 11.22. Philip 3.5. Act. 22.2. Elect, this is manifest by his conversion, Act. 9. he was received to mercy, 1. Tim. 1.16. he knew he was elect•;
np1 vbz ord dt np1, ord dt n-vvn, ord cc vvz pn31. dt np1, crd np1 crd. np1 crd. n1 crd. j-vvn, d vbz j p-acp po31 n1, n1 crd pns31 vbds vvn p-acp n1, crd np1 crd. pns31 vvd pns31 vbds n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1964
Image 161
5639
else his arguments from himselfe were of no force. Also his confident writing of himselfe, shewes it, Rom. 8.2. Gal. 2.20. Rom 8.38. 2. Tim. 1.12. and 4 7,8,17. Paul was sure of his estate, and knew it; so may all:
Else his Arguments from himself were of no force. Also his confident writing of himself, shows it, Rom. 8.2. Gal. 2.20. Rom 8.38. 2. Tim. 1.12. and 4 7,8,17. Paul was sure of his estate, and knew it; so may all:
av po31 n2 p-acp px31 vbdr pp-f dx n1. zz po31 j n-vvg pp-f px31, vvz pn31, np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd. crd np1 crd. cc crd crd. np1 vbds j pp-f po31 n1, cc vvd pn31; av vmb d:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1964
Image 161
5640
for we haue the same Spirit and faith, though not in the same measure.
for we have the same Spirit and faith, though not in the same measure.
c-acp pns12 vhb dt d n1 cc n1, cs xx p-acp dt d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1965
Image 161
5641
The Papists say, it is presumption to say we are sure, (not what we are) but that we shall so continue:
The Papists say, it is presumption to say we Are sure, (not what we Are) but that we shall so continue:
dt njp2 vvb, pn31 vbz n1 pc-acp vvi pns12 vbr j, (xx r-crq pns12 vbr) cc-acp cst pns12 vmb av vvi:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1965
Image 161
5642
but all are sure also to perseuere.
but all Are sure also to persevere.
cc-acp d vbr j av pc-acp vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1965
Image 161
5643
The excellent things which God hath prepared for them that loue him, the Spirit reueales vnto vs. And we haue receiued the Spirit of God, that we might know the things which are giuen vs of God.
The excellent things which God hath prepared for them that love him, the Spirit reveals unto us And we have received the Spirit of God, that we might know the things which Are given us of God.
dt j n2 r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp pno32 cst vvb pno31, dt n1 vvz p-acp pno12 cc pns12 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pns12 vmd vvi dt n2 r-crq vbr vvn pno12 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1965
Image 161
5644
And perseuerance is one of those things: therefore we may be sure to perseuere. Ob. But Paul knew it by speciall extraordinarie reuelation. Ans. I denie it: let them shew that. And perseverance is one of those things: Therefore we may be sure to persevere. Ob. But Paul knew it by special extraordinary Revelation. Ans. I deny it: let them show that.
cc n1 vbz pi pp-f d n2: av pns12 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi. np1 p-acp np1 vvd pn31 p-acp j j n1. np1 pns11 vvb pn31: vvb pno32 vvi d.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1965
Image 161
5645
He had his assurance no other way then all may haue it; namely by his faith and obedience.
He had his assurance no other Way then all may have it; namely by his faith and Obedience.
pns31 vhd po31 n1 dx j-jn n1 av d vmb vhi pn31; av p-acp po31 n1 cc n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1967
Image 161
5646
I liue, saith Paul (in assurance of saluation) by faith, Gal. 2.20. And henceforth there is laid vp for me a crowne of righteousnesse. I live, Says Paul (in assurance of salvation) by faith, Gal. 2.20. And henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness.
pns11 vvb, vvz np1 (p-acp n1 pp-f n1) p-acp n1, np1 crd. cc av pc-acp vbz vvn a-acp p-acp pno11 dt n1 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1967
Image 161
5688
and he is most gentle to all that come to him, freely healing them, and aduancing them to glory.
and he is most gentle to all that come to him, freely healing them, and advancing them to glory.
cc pns31 vbz av-ds j p-acp d cst vvb p-acp pno31, av-j vvg pno32, cc vvg pno32 p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1977
Image 161
5647
How know you that Paul? I haue fought (saith he) a good fight of faith, &c. By which way we also know it,
How know you that Paul? I have fought (Says he) a good fight of faith, etc. By which Way we also know it,
q-crq vvb pn22 d np1? pns11 vhb vvn (vvz pns31) dt j n1 pp-f n1, av p-acp r-crq n1 pns12 av vvb pn31,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1967
Image 161
5648
and therefore it followeth, And not for me onely, but for them that loue the appearance of Christ.
and Therefore it follows, And not for me only, but for them that love the appearance of christ.
cc av pn31 vvz, cc xx p-acp pno11 av-j, cc-acp p-acp pno32 cst vvb dt n1 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1967
Image 161
5649
Indeed I maruell not, that the Papists teach, we cannot be sure, when they rely vpon Traditions as well as Scriptures,
Indeed I marvel not, that the Papists teach, we cannot be sure, when they rely upon Traditions as well as Scriptures,
av pns11 vvb xx, cst dt njp2 vvb, pns12 vmbx vbi j, c-crq pns32 vvb p-acp n2 c-acp av c-acp n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1968
Image 161
5650
and hold all are iustified morally by inherent righteousnesse:
and hold all Are justified morally by inherent righteousness:
cc vvb d vbr vvn av-j p-acp j n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1968
Image 161
5651
and therefore because of the mutabilitie of our wils, their assurance must needs be but morall, which may be otherwise. Their doctrine is most vncomfortable.
and Therefore Because of the mUTABILITY of our wills, their assurance must needs be but moral, which may be otherwise. Their Doctrine is most uncomfortable.
cc av c-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, po32 n1 vmb av vbi p-acp j, r-crq vmb vbi av. po32 n1 vbz av-ds j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1968
Image 161
5652
He that calleth vpon God, shall be saued; but he that prayeth doubting, obtaineth nothing. The Papists pray for saluation, and doubt:
He that calls upon God, shall be saved; but he that Prayeth doubting, obtaineth nothing. The Papists pray for salvation, and doubt:
pns31 cst vvz p-acp np1, vmb vbi vvn; cc-acp pns31 cst vvz vvg, vvz pix. dt njp2 vvb p-acp n1, cc n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1968
Image 161
5653
how then can they haue it? I am. 1.6.7. by which place it manifestly appeares, that a doubting faith is not a sauing faith.
how then can they have it? I am. 1.6.7. by which place it manifestly appears, that a doubting faith is not a Saving faith.
c-crq av vmb pns32 vhb pn31? pns11 vbm. crd. p-acp r-crq n1 pn31 av-j vvz, cst dt vvg n1 vbz xx dt vvg n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1968
Image 161
5654
We reade often in the Psalmes, Blessed are they which trust in the Lord; neuer, Blessed are they which doubt.
We read often in the Psalms, Blessed Are they which trust in the Lord; never, Blessed Are they which doubt.
pns12 vvb av p-acp dt n2, vvn vbr pns32 r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1; av, vvn vbr pns32 r-crq vvb.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1968
Image 161
5655
No maruell though many also among vs cauill at this doctrine: alas, they speake out of their owne feeling.
No marvel though many also among us cavil At this Doctrine: alas, they speak out of their own feeling.
dx n1 cs d av p-acp pno12 vvi p-acp d n1: uh, pns32 vvb av pp-f po32 d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1969
Image 161
5656
In regard of their naughtie liuing they haue iust cause to doubt, and therefore they thinke none can be sure.
In regard of their naughty living they have just cause to doubt, and Therefore they think none can be sure.
p-acp n1 pp-f po32 j n-vvg pns32 vhb j n1 pc-acp vvi, cc av pns32 vvb pix vmb vbi j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1969
Image 161
5657
To liue wickedly, and to haue a prophane heart, contemning all goodnesse, makes men sure indeed, but of damnation:
To live wickedly, and to have a profane heart, contemning all Goodness, makes men sure indeed, but of damnation:
p-acp vvi av-j, cc pc-acp vhi dt j n1, vvg d n1, vvz n2 av-j av, cc-acp pp-f n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1969
Image 161
5658
but he which beleeues and repents, is as sure euen now of saluation, as if euen now hewere reigning with Christ in heauen.
but he which believes and repents, is as sure even now of salvation, as if even now hewere reigning with christ in heaven.
cc-acp pns31 r-crq vvz cc vvz, vbz a-acp j av av pp-f n1, c-acp cs av-j av vvi vvg p-acp np1 p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1969
Image 161
5659
When we beleeue and repent, we are perfectly reconciled to God: who retaineth not the least memorie of our iniquities. When we believe and Repent, we Are perfectly reconciled to God: who retaineth not the least memory of our iniquities.
c-crq pns12 vvb cc vvi, pns12 vbr av-j vvn p-acp np1: r-crq vvz xx dt ds n1 pp-f po12 n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1970
Image 161
5660
Of this Paule is an example. Quest. What was Paule before his conuersion? Answ. Let himselfe tell you.
Of this Paul is an Exampl. Quest. What was Paul before his conversion? Answer Let himself tell you.
pp-f d np1 vbz dt n1. n1. q-crq vbds np1 p-acp po31 n1? np1 vvb px31 vvi pn22.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1970
Image 161
5661
I was saith Paule, a blasphemer, a persecutor, an oppresser, imprisoning the Saints: and when they were put to death I gaue sentence.
I was Says Paul, a blasphemer, a persecutor, an oppresser, imprisoning the Saints: and when they were put to death I gave sentence.
pns11 vbds vvz np1, dt n1, dt n1, dt n1, vvg dt n2: cc c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp n1 pns11 vvd n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1972
Image 161
5662
I punished them in all the Synagogues, compelling them to blaspheme, and being more madde persecuted them to strange Citties &c. Such a notorious wretch was Paul, and yet behold the infinite goodnesse of our God;
I punished them in all the Synagogues, compelling them to Blaspheme, and being more mad persecuted them to strange Cities etc. Such a notorious wretch was Paul, and yet behold the infinite Goodness of our God;
pns11 vvd pno32 p-acp d dt n2, vvg pno32 pc-acp vvi, cc vbg dc j vvn pno32 p-acp j n2 av d dt j n1 vbds np1, cc av vvb dt j n1 pp-f po12 n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1972
Image 161
5663
euen Paul is receiued to grace:
even Paul is received to grace:
av np1 vbz vvn p-acp n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1973
Image 161
5664
and not onely to grace to be pardoned and conuerted, but presently he is aduanced to the highest dignitie in the Church:
and not only to grace to be pardoned and converted, but presently he is advanced to the highest dignity in the Church:
cc xx av-j pc-acp vvi pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn, cc-acp av-j pns31 vbz vvd p-acp dt js n1 p-acp dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1973
Image 161
5665
of a persecuter made an Apostle. God sayes not to him:
of a Persecutor made an Apostle. God Says not to him:
pp-f dt n1 vvd dt n1. np1 vvz xx p-acp pno31:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1973
Image 161
5666
Well Paule, I will receiue thee to favour, but looke for no great preferment or priuiledge:
Well Paul, I will receive thee to favour, but look for no great preferment or privilege:
av np1, pns11 vmb vvi pno21 p-acp n1, cc-acp vvb p-acp dx j n1 cc n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1973
Image 161
6317
He that would grow by the word, must cast away enuy and malice.
He that would grow by the word, must cast away envy and malice.
pns31 cst vmd vvi p-acp dt n1, vmb vvi av n1 cc n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2175
Image 161
5668
O the sweet mercie of our God, who when he receiues sinners, neuer comes in within odde items & back reckonings,
Oh the sweet mercy of our God, who when he receives Sinners, never comes in within odd items & back reckonings,
uh dt j n1 pp-f po12 n1, r-crq c-crq pns31 vvz n2, av-x vvz p-acp p-acp j n2 cc n1 n2-vvg,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1974
Image 161
5669
but forgiueth and forgetteth our sinnes as if they neuer had been done; nay vseth vs as if we had ben the best children that could be.
but forgives and forgetteth our Sins as if they never had been done; nay uses us as if we had been the best children that could be.
cc-acp vvz cc vvz po12 n2 c-acp cs pns32 av-x vhd vbn vdn; uh vvz pno12 c-acp cs pns12 vhd vbn dt js n2 cst vmd vbi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1974
Image 161
5670
So when the prodigall child returnes to himselfe and to his father, doth his father say, Ah sirra haue you spent all. &c. Well I am content to receiue you,
So when the prodigal child returns to himself and to his father, does his father say, Ah sirrah have you spent all. etc. Well I am content to receive you,
av c-crq dt j-jn n1 n2 p-acp px31 cc p-acp po31 n1, vdz po31 n1 vvi, uh n1 vhb pn22 vvn d. av av pns11 vbm j pc-acp vvi pn22,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1974
Image 161
5671
but as long as I liue Ile thinke on you? No, no.
but as long as I live I'll think on you? No, no.
cc-acp c-acp av-j c-acp pns11 vvb pns11|vmb vvi p-acp pn22? uh-dx, uh-dx.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1974
Image 161
5672
But he fals on his neck, and weepes for ioy, with O my sonne, O this my sonne was lost but now is found, was dead, but now is aline.
But he falls on his neck, and weeps for joy, with Oh my son, Oh this my son was lost but now is found, was dead, but now is aline.
p-acp pns31 vvz p-acp po31 n1, cc vvz p-acp n1, p-acp uh po11 n1, uh d po11 n1 vbds vvn p-acp av vbz vvn, vbds j, cc-acp av vbz j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1974
Image 161
5673
Bring out the best rayment, the shoes, the ring, theiewells, kill the fat calfe, make a feast, send for musick that wee may reioyce. All is fogotten.
Bring out the best raiment, the shoes, the ring, theiewells, kill the fat calf, make a feast, send for music that we may rejoice. All is fogotten.
vvb av dt js n1, dt n2, dt n1, n2, vvb dt j n1, vvb dt n1, vvb p-acp n1 cst pns12 vmb vvi. av-d vbz vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1974
Image 161
5674
Hast thou beene a drunkard, a blasphemer, an vncleane person &c. If thou repentest and turnest to God,
Hast thou been a drunkard, a blasphemer, an unclean person etc. If thou Repentest and Turnest to God,
vh2 pns21 vbn dt n1, dt n1, dt j n1 av cs pns21 vv2 cc vv2 p-acp np1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1974
Image 161
5675
euen so will he vse thee. He will neuer vpbraid thee with what thou hast beene;
even so will he use thee. He will never upbraid thee with what thou hast been;
av av vmb pns31 vvi pno21. pns31 vmb av-x vvi pno21 p-acp r-crq pns21 vh2 vbn;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1974
Image 161
5676
he will remember thy sinnes no more.
he will Remember thy Sins no more.
pns31 vmb vvi po21 n2 av-dx av-dc.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1974
Image 161
5677
Paule in this is an example to all sinners, propounded by God himselfe to vs, that from the experience of his dealing with him, all might be ambitious of his fauour, Paul in this is an Exampl to all Sinners, propounded by God himself to us, that from the experience of his dealing with him, all might be ambitious of his favour,
np1 p-acp d vbz dt n1 p-acp d n2, vvn p-acp np1 px31 pc-acp pno12, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n-vvg p-acp pno31, d vmd vbi j pp-f po31 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1975
Image 161
5678
and be excited to come vnto him.
and be excited to come unto him.
cc vbi vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1975
Image 161
5679
If a Surgeon should come among vs and vndertaking to cure some desperately diseased person, should make him fish whole (as we say) and as sound as euer he was, and that freely:
If a Surgeon should come among us and undertaking to cure Some desperately diseased person, should make him Fish Whole (as we say) and as found as ever he was, and that freely:
cs dt n1 vmd vvi p-acp pno12 cc vvg pc-acp vvi d av-j j-vvn n1, vmd vvi pno31 n1 j-jn (c-acp pns12 vvb) cc p-acp j c-acp av pns31 vbds, cc cst av-j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1976
Image 161
5680
this would allure others to resort to him for the recouery of their paynes; this would allure Others to resort to him for the recovery of their pains;
d vmd vvi n2-jn p-acp n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1976
Image 161
5681
or as a Physitian, desiring to get a fame, would looke out some person euen at deaths dore and cure him, that by such experiment, be might get a name, and come into practise:
or as a physician, desiring to get a fame, would look out Some person even At death's door and cure him, that by such experiment, be might get a name, and come into practice:
cc c-acp dt n1, vvg pc-acp vvi dt n1, vmd vvi av d n1 av-j p-acp ng1 n1 cc vvi pno31, cst p-acp d n1, vbb vmd vvi dt n1, cc vvb p-acp n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1976
Image 161
5682
So Christ desires fame and glory, he would haue all our custome; he would all sicke consciences should come vnto him for cure:
So christ Desires fame and glory, he would have all our custom; he would all sick Consciences should come unto him for cure:
av np1 vvz n1 cc n1, pns31 vmd vhi d po12 n1; pns31 vmd d j n2 vmd vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1976
Image 161
5683
and for this purpose he takes Paul, in the eye of man sicke of incurable desease, he physickes him, heales him and highly preferres him, receiuing nothing,
and for this purpose he Takes Paul, in the eye of man sick of incurable disease, he physics him, heals him and highly prefers him, receiving nothing,
cc p-acp d n1 pns31 vvz np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 j pp-f j n1, pns31 n1 pno31, vvz pno31 cc av-j vvz pno31, vvg pix,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1976
Image 161
5684
but giuing all good things to his patients. for he seekes nothing but glory. Then consider;
but giving all good things to his patients. for he seeks nothing but glory. Then Consider;
cc-acp vvg d j n2 p-acp po31 n2. c-acp pns31 vvz pix cc-acp n1. av vvi;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1976
Image 161
5685
hast thou any old can kerd soare about thee? Art thou a soule leaper, or hast thou any or many loth some diseases? Yea thou hast.
hast thou any old can kerd soar about thee? Art thou a soul leaper, or hast thou any or many loath Some diseases? Yea thou hast.
vh2 pns21 d j vmb n1 vvi p-acp pno21? vb2r pns21 dt n1 jc, cc vh2 pns21 d cc d j d n2? uh pns21 vh2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1977
Image 161
5686
And as the woman in the gospell, could not be cured by any Physitian, though she had spent her whole estate that way,
And as the woman in the gospel, could not be cured by any physician, though she had spent her Whole estate that Way,
cc c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp d n1, cs pns31 vhd vvn po31 j-jn n1 cst n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1977
Image 161
5687
so no men nor Angells can cure thee: Its onely Christ can doe it:
so no men nor Angels can cure thee: Its only christ can do it:
av dx n2 ccx n2 vmb vvi pno21: pn31|vbz av-j np1 vmb vdi pn31:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1977
Image 161
5689
Why then dost thou deferre to come vnto him for sauing health? Why doest thou rather choose to perish and rot in thy sinnes? He that hath receiued Paule and Mary Magdalene to mercie, will not reiect thee if thou repentest.
Why then dost thou defer to come unto him for Saving health? Why dost thou rather choose to perish and rot in thy Sins? He that hath received Paul and Marry Magdalene to mercy, will not reject thee if thou Repentest.
uh-crq av vd2 pns21 vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp vvg n1? q-crq vd2 pns21 av vvi pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp po21 n2? pns31 cst vhz vvn np1 cc vvi np1 p-acp n1, vmb xx vvi pno21 cs pns21 vv2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1977
Image 161
5690
VERS. 2. God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew. Here is the third part of Paules answere which is an accurat distinction.
VERS. 2. God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew. Here is the third part of Paul's answer which is an accurate distinction.
fw-la. crd np1 vhz xx vvn av po31 n1 r-crq pns31 vvd. av vbz dt ord n1 pp-f npg1 vvi r-crq vbz dt j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1978
Image 161
5691
The Iewes are cast away, and are the people of God: and yet Paule said verse 1. God forbid that God should cast away his people.
The Iewes Are cast away, and Are the people of God: and yet Paul said verse 1. God forbid that God should cast away his people.
dt np2 vbr vvn av, cc vbr dt n1 pp-f np1: cc av np1 vvd n1 crd np1 vvb cst np1 vmd vvi av po31 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1979
Image 161
5692
How can these things agree? Therefore Paule distinguisheth of this terme (his people) which is taken two wayes:
How can these things agree? Therefore Paul Distinguisheth of this term (his people) which is taken two ways:
q-crq vmb d n2 vvi? av np1 vvz pp-f d n1 (po31 n1) r-crq vbz vvn crd n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1979
Image 161
5693
ae quiuocally, in a large sence; and vniuocally, in a more restrained sence: people which are not fore-knowne, and people which are fore-knowne:
ae quiuocally, in a large sense; and univocally, in a more restrained sense: people which Are not foreknown, and people which Are foreknown:
fw-la av-j, p-acp dt j n1; cc av-j, p-acp dt av-dc j-vvn n1: n1 r-crq vbr xx j, cc n1 r-crq vbr j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1979
Image 161
5694
that is not elect, and elect. The first God casts away: the second he neuer will cast away. This then is Paules meaning.
that is not elect, and elect. The First God Cast away: the second he never will cast away. This then is Paul's meaning.
cst vbz xx j, cc vvi. dt ord np1 vvz av: dt ord pns31 av-x vmb vvi av. np1 av vbz npg1 vvg.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1979
Image 161
5695
Whosoeuer are borne in the Church, outwardly submitting themselues to the word and sacraments, are in a generall sence the people of God;
Whosoever Are born in the Church, outwardly submitting themselves to the word and Sacraments, Are in a general sense the people of God;
r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt n1, av-j vvg px32 p-acp dt n1 cc n2, vbr p-acp dt j n1 dt n1 pp-f np1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1980
Image 161
5696
of whom some onely seeme to beleeue, but doe not: these God casts away. Others doe truely beleeue, these God neuer casts away.
of whom Some only seem to believe, but do not: these God Cast away. Others do truly believe, these God never Cast away.
pp-f ro-crq d j vvb pc-acp vvi, cc-acp vdb xx: d np1 vvz av. ng2-jn vdb av-j vvi, d np1 av-x vvz av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1980
Image 161
5697
Though the Iewes in regard of the outward things of the couenant, were counted the people of God,
Though the Iewes in regard of the outward things of the Covenant, were counted the people of God,
cs dt np2 p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, vbdr vvn dt n1 pp-f np1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1980
Image 161
5698
yet he acknowledgeth not those which beleeue not; neither purposes to saue them.
yet he acknowledgeth not those which believe not; neither Purposes to save them.
av pns31 vvz xx d r-crq vvb xx; dx n2 pc-acp vvi pno32.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1980
Image 161
5699
A Iew not beleeuing is as far from saluation (in regard of hauing it) as an Infidell.
A Iew not believing is as Far from salvation (in regard of having it) as an Infidel.
dt np1 xx vvg vbz p-acp av-j p-acp n1 (p-acp n1 pp-f vhg pn31) c-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1980
Image 161
5700
Which he foreknew: There is a knowledg attributed to God, whereby he knowes all things, euen such things which never shalbe.Which he foreknew: There is a knowledge attributed to God, whereby he knows all things, even such things which never shall.
r-crq pns31 vvd: pc-acp vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp np1, c-crq pns31 vvz d n2, av d n2 r-crq av-x vmb.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1981
Image 161
5701
This is called naked knowledge, which is order of nature, though not of time, is before the decree:
This is called naked knowledge, which is order of nature, though not of time, is before the Decree:
d vbz vvn j n1, r-crq vbz n1 pp-f n1, cs xx pp-f n1, vbz p-acp dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1981
Image 161
5702
this is not heere ment, for thus he knowes the Reprobates as well as the Elect.
this is not Here meant, for thus he knows the Reprobates as well as the Elect.
d vbz xx av vvn, c-acp av pns31 vvz dt n2-jn p-acp av c-acp dt np1
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1981
Image 161
5703
There is a knowledge also which is ioyned with his decree, and that either going before it, or following it. Things are from the first: the second is from things.
There is a knowledge also which is joined with his Decree, and that either going before it, or following it. Things Are from the First: the second is from things.
pc-acp vbz dt n1 av r-crq vbz vvn p-acp po31 n1, cc cst d vvg p-acp pn31, cc vvg pn31. n2 vbr p-acp dt ord: dt ord vbz p-acp n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1982
Image 161
5704
The first is the of things, the second is the effect. Of the second is to be vnderstood the saying;
The First is the of things, the second is the Effect. Of the second is to be understood the saying;
dt ord vbz dt pp-f n2, dt ord vbz dt n1. pp-f dt ord vbz pc-acp vbi vvn dt n-vvg;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1982
Image 161
5705
That the praescience of God causeth not things to be: for in this foreknowledge, things are, and therefore they are foreseene.
That the prescience of God Causes not things to be: for in this foreknowledge, things Are, and Therefore they Are foreseen.
cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz xx n2 pc-acp vbi: c-acp p-acp d n1, n2 vbr, cc av pns32 vbr vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1982
Image 161
5706
I know the sunne will rise; not because I know it doth the sunne rise, but contrarily.
I know the sun will rise; not Because I know it does the sun rise, but contrarily.
pns11 vvb dt n1 vmb vvi; xx p-acp pns11 vvb pn31 vdz dt n1 vvb, cc-acp av-jn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1982
Image 161
5707
As our remembrance of things past, is not the cause that they are past:
As our remembrance of things past, is not the cause that they Are past:
p-acp po12 n1 pp-f n2 j, vbz xx dt n1 cst pns32 vbr j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1982
Image 161
5726
This is worth all the world; the ground of our comfort, which cheareth in all crosses.
This is worth all the world; the ground of our Comfort, which Cheereth in all Crosses.
d vbz j d dt n1; dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, r-crq vvz p-acp d n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1990
Image 161
5708
so Gods foreknowledg of things to come in this second sence is not the cause that they shall come. This is nor heere ment.
so God's foreknowledge of things to come in this second sense is not the cause that they shall come. This is nor Here meant.
av npg1 n1 pp-f n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp d ord n1 vbz xx dt n1 cst pns32 vmb vvi. d vbz ccx av vvd.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1982
Image 161
5709
The foreknowledge ioyned with the decree, but going before it, is the cause of things: and this is either largely taken, for the prouidēce:
The foreknowledge joined with the Decree, but going before it, is the cause of things: and this is either largely taken, for the providence:
dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, cc-acp vvg p-acp pn31, vbz dt n1 pp-f n2: cc d vbz av-d av-j vvn, p-acp dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1983
Image 161
5710
by which foreknowledg Christ was deliuered or more narrowly forelection; & so foreknowledge is here to be vnderstood;
by which foreknowledge christ was Delivered or more narrowly forelection; & so foreknowledge is Here to be understood;
p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vbds vvn cc av-dc av-j n1; cc av n1 vbz av pc-acp vbi vvn;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1983
Image 161
5711
and therefore Saint Austine read it, whom he predestinated, and so Anselme expounds it: so doth the word implye, by an Hebraisme, signifiing knowledg with loue and care;
and Therefore Saint Augustine read it, whom he predestinated, and so Anselm expounds it: so does the word imply, by an Hebraism, signifying knowledge with love and care;
cc av n1 np1 vvb pn31, r-crq pns31 vvn, cc av np1 vvz pn31: av vdz dt n1 vvb, p-acp dt n1, vvg n1 p-acp n1 cc n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1983
Image 161
5712
God knoweth his (saith Paule ) and our Sauiour to the wicked, I know you not. He knowes them well enough,God Knoweth his (Says Paul) and our Saviour to the wicked, I know you not. He knows them well enough,
np1 vvz po31 (vvz np1) cc po12 n1 p-acp dt j, pns11 vvb pn22 xx. pns31 vvz pno32 av av-d,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1983
Image 161
5713
but not so as to open Heauen gates for them.
but not so as to open Heaven gates for them.
cc-acp xx av c-acp p-acp j n1 n2 p-acp pno32.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1983
Image 161
5714
Whom he foreknew. The relatiue is causally put heere, and the argument from the efficient cause.Whom he foreknew. The relative is causally put Here, and the argument from the efficient cause.
ro-crq pns31 vvd. dt j vbz av-j vvn av, cc dt n1 p-acp dt j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1984
Image 161
5715
Quest. But how can they be said to be the people of God whom he casts away?Quest. But how can they be said to be the people of God whom he Cast away?
n1. cc-acp q-crq vmb pns32 vbi vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1 r-crq pns31 vvz av?
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1985
Image 161
5716
Answ. Reprobates in regard of their being borne in the pale of the Church, and their fellowship with the children of God in the outward things of the couenant, haue this denomination, the people of God. Euen as the chaffe,Answer Reprobates in regard of their being born in the pale of the Church, and their fellowship with the children of God in the outward things of the Covenant, have this denomination, the people of God. Even as the chaff,
np1 n2-jn p-acp n1 pp-f po32 vbg vvn p-acp dt j pp-f dt n1, cc po32 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, vhb d n1, dt n1 pp-f np1. av p-acp dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1986
Image 161
5717
while it is growing in the field, is raind vpon, fenced in, and kept as well as the corne, and all is called corne.
while it is growing in the field, is reigned upon, fenced in, and kept as well as the corn, and all is called corn.
cs pn31 vbz vvg p-acp dt n1, vbz vvd p-acp, vvn p-acp, cc vvd a-acp av c-acp dt n1, cc d vbz vvn n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1986
Image 161
5718
Those that are forknowne, that is, elected, shall neuer be cast away Mat: 24: 24. Reu: 8: 33. 2. Tim: 2: 19. Paule shewed that the Iewes are reiected, and then he saith that not those which are foreknowne threatnings of Iudgment though in regard of thepromulgation & notice taking belong to the whole Church:Those that Are forknowne, that is, elected, shall never be cast away Mathew: 24: 24. Reu: 8: 33. 2. Tim: 2: 19. Paul showed that the Iewes Are rejected, and then he Says that not those which Are foreknown threatenings of Judgement though in regard of thepromulgation & notice taking belong to the Whole Church:
d cst vbr vvn, cst vbz, j-vvn, vmb av-x vbi vvn av n1: crd: crd np1: crd: crd crd np1: crd: crd np1 vvd cst dt np2 vbr vvn, cc av pns31 vvz cst xx d r-crq vbr vvn n2-vvg pp-f n1 cs p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 vvg vvb p-acp dt j-jn n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1987
Image 161
5719
yet in regard of execution, they are to be vnderstood onely of rebels. As promises are to be restrained to beleeuers so threatnings to vnbeleeuers.
yet in regard of execution, they Are to be understood only of rebels. As promises Are to be restrained to believers so threatenings to unbelievers.
av p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pns32 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn av-j pp-f n2. p-acp n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2 av n2-vvg p-acp n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1988
Image 161
5720
Is a iudgment threatned? what art? An vnbeleeuer? a rebell? thats thy part: take it to thee.
Is a judgement threatened? what art? an unbeliever? a rebel? thats thy part: take it to thee.
vbz dt n1 vvn? q-crq n1? dt n1? dt n1? d|vbz po21 n1: vvb pn31 p-acp pno21.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1989
Image 161
5721
But if thou repentest, its notment to thee. Indeede we deserue to heare & haue nothing but the curse.
But if thou Repentest, its notment to thee. Indeed we deserve to hear & have nothing but the curse.
p-acp cs pns21 vv2, pn31|vbz n1 p-acp pno21. av pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi cc vhb pix cc-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1989
Image 161
5722
But God frees them which repēt for his son Iesus Christ An elect can neuer be turned or turne reprobate.
But God frees them which Repent for his son Iesus christ an elect can never be turned or turn Reprobate.
p-acp np1 vvz pno32 r-crq vvb p-acp po31 n1 np1 np1 dt n-vvn vmb av-x vbi vvn cc vvi j-jn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1989
Image 161
5723
None of the elected number can perish or be deminished, because God cannot be deceiued. For when he decreed to saue them, hee foresaw all impediments, as our sinnes; our frailty;
None of the elected number can perish or be diminished, Because God cannot be deceived. For when he decreed to save them, he foresaw all impediments, as our Sins; our frailty;
pix pp-f dt j-vvn n1 vmb vvi cc vbi vvn, c-acp np1 vmbx vbi vvn. p-acp c-crq pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi pno32, pns31 vvd d n2, c-acp po12 n2; po12 n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1990
Image 161
5724
the power of ill example, company; the malice & pollicie of sathan;
the power of ill Exampl, company; the malice & policy of sathan;
dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1, n1; dt n1 cc n1 pp-f fw-ge;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1990
Image 161
5725
which not withstanding he determined and decreed to saue vs. Therefore God must faile if wee fayle in saluation.
which not withstanding he determined and decreed to save us Therefore God must fail if we fail in salvation.
r-crq xx vvg pns31 vvd cc vvn pc-acp vvi pno12 av n1 vmb vvi cs pns12 vvb p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1990
Image 161
5728
Gods loue can neuer fayle towards thee, sathan hath tempted thee, and foyled thee, by some particular sin & now he perswades thee that thou shalt be dan̄ed; surely so thou hast deserued.
God's love can never fail towards thee, sathan hath tempted thee, and foiled thee, by Some particular since & now he persuades thee that thou shalt be daned; surely so thou hast deserved.
npg1 n1 vmb av-x vvi p-acp pno21, fw-ge vhz vvn pno21, cc vvn pno21, p-acp d j n1 cc av pns31 vvz pno21 cst pns21 vm2 vbi vvn; av-j av pns21 vh2 vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1990
Image 161
5729
But if thou be foreknowne, God will not finally forsake thee, but giue thee repentāce that thou maist be saued.
But if thou be foreknown, God will not finally forsake thee, but give thee Repentance that thou Mayest be saved.
p-acp cs pns21 vbb vvn, np1 vmb xx av-j vvi pno21, cc-acp vvb pno21 n1 cst pns21 vm2 vbi vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1990
Image 161
5730
Hence note that Dauid, Peter, &c though committing greeuious sins yet perished not. Diuide an elect from the decree of God, he may be damned.
Hence note that David, Peter, etc. though committing grievous Sins yet perished not. Divide an elect from the Decree of God, he may be damned.
av vvb cst np1, np1, av c-acp vvg j n2 av vvd xx. vvb dt j-vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vmb vbi vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1990
Image 161
5731
But considering the decree he cannot. Many, as the spider gather poyson from this, arguing thus: But considering the Decree he cannot. Many, as the spider gather poison from this, arguing thus:
p-acp vvg dt n1 pns31 vmbx. av-d, c-acp dt n1 vvb n1 p-acp d, vvg av:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1991
Image 161
5732
If I be foreknowne, God will not cast me away; therefore Ile liue as I list: this is the diuels logicke. So saith he to Christ:
If I be foreknown, God will not cast me away; Therefore I'll live as I list: this is the Devils logic. So Says he to christ:
cs pns11 vbb vvn, np1 vmb xx vvi pno11 av; av pns11|vmb vvi c-acp pns11 vvb: d vbz dt ng1 n1. np1 vvz pns31 p-acp np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1991
Image 161
5733
If thou be the sonne of God cast thy selfe downe, God will neuer suffer thee to perish.If thou be the son of God cast thy self down, God will never suffer thee to perish.
cs pns21 vbb dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd po21 n1 a-acp, np1 vmb av-x vvi pno21 pc-acp vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1991
Image 161
5734
God teacheth vs not so to conclude, but contrarily. Neither did euer any godly man so collect.
God Teaches us not so to conclude, but contrarily. Neither did ever any godly man so collect.
np1 vvz pno12 xx av pc-acp vvi, cc-acp av-jn. av-d vdd av d j n1 av vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1991
Image 161
5735
No man that hath his wits will trust his body on these termes, and yet there are ten thousand such fooles in the world that thus hazard their soules.
No man that hath his wits will trust his body on these terms, and yet there Are ten thousand such Fools in the world that thus hazard their Souls.
dx n1 cst vhz po31 n2 vmb vvi po31 n1 p-acp d n2, cc av a-acp vbr crd crd d n2 p-acp dt n1 cst av vvi po32 n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1991
Image 161
5736
Let profaine beasts say what they will: do thou say thus: God hath elected me to saluation by faith and repentance:
Let profaine beasts say what they will: do thou say thus: God hath elected me to salvation by faith and Repentance:
vvb j n2 vvi r-crq pns32 vmb: vdb pns21 vvi av: np1 vhz vvn pno11 p-acp n1 p-acp n1 cc n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1991
Image 161
5737
therefore I will endeuour to repent and beleeue, that so I may be saued according to his election.
Therefore I will endeavour to Repent and believe, that so I may be saved according to his election.
av pns11 vmb n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi, cst av pns11 vmb vbi vvn vvg p-acp po31 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1991
Image 161
5738
Those which are elect shall neuer be cast away: examine whether thou be elect or no: Those which Are elect shall never be cast away: examine whither thou be elect or no:
d r-crq vbr j vmb av-x vbi vvn av: vvb cs pns21 vbb j cc dx:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1992
Image 161
5739
there is a iudgment hereof to be gathered out of our owne hearts: a mans owne conscience will tell him;
there is a judgement hereof to be gathered out of our own hearts: a men own conscience will tell him;
pc-acp vbz dt n1 av pc-acp vbi vvn av pp-f po12 d n2: dt ng1 d n1 vmb vvi pno31;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1992
Image 161
5740
in all that are elect and of yeares of discretion, there are two infallibles, markes and effects of election. Faith and repentance.
in all that Are elect and of Years of discretion, there Are two infallibles, marks and effects of election. Faith and Repentance.
p-acp d cst vbr j cc pp-f n2 pp-f n1, a-acp vbr crd n2, n2 cc n2 pp-f n1. n1 cc n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1992
Image 161
5741
The Apostle saith elsewhere that, the Lord knoweth who are his, yea God knoweth, but how shall we know? Euen thus:
The Apostle Says elsewhere that, the Lord Knoweth who Are his, yea God Knoweth, but how shall we know? Eve thus:
dt n1 vvz av cst, dt n1 vvz r-crq vbr png31, uh np1 vvz, cc-acp q-crq vmb pns12 vvi? np1 av:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1992
Image 161
5742
they which call on the name of the Lord, there is faith: and which depart from iniquitie, there is repentance.
they which call on the name of the Lord, there is faith: and which depart from iniquity, there is Repentance.
pns32 r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vbz n1: cc r-crq n1 p-acp n1, pc-acp vbz n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1992
Image 161
5743
These are as a ticket whereby we passe from earth to heauen; he that can shew these he is sure to passe for an elect.
These Are as a ticket whereby we pass from earth to heaven; he that can show these he is sure to pass for an elect.
d vbr p-acp dt n1 c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp n1 p-acp n1; pns31 cst vmb vvi d pns31 vbz j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n-vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1992
Image 161
5744
Hath God giuen thee a new heart? Doth he giue thee power to beleeue? Doth he renew his image in thee? &c. If thou wert not an elect, God would neuer bestow this cost on thee.
Hath God given thee a new heart? Does he give thee power to believe? Does he renew his image in thee? etc. If thou Wertenberg not an elect, God would never bestow this cost on thee.
vhz np1 vvn pno21 dt j n1? vdz pns31 vvi pno21 n1 pc-acp vvi? vdz pns31 vvi po31 n1 p-acp pno21? av cs pns21 vbd2r xx dt j, np1 vmd av-x vvi d n1 p-acp pno21.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1993
Image 161
5745
As a man bestowes not lace and trimming on a filthy ragge, but throwes it on the dunghill;
As a man bestows not lace and trimming on a filthy rag, but throws it on the dunghill;
p-acp dt n1 vvz xx n1 cc vvg p-acp dt j n1, cc-acp vvz pn31 p-acp dt n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1993
Image 161
5746
or as a man rubs and sets vp a sound vessell, but he beates a peeces for the fier one that is rotten;
or as a man rubs and sets up a found vessel, but he beats a Pieces for the fire one that is rotten;
cc c-acp dt n1 vvz cc vvz a-acp dt j n1, cc-acp pns31 vvz dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pi cst vbz vvn;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1993
Image 161
5747
so God will not bestow such cost on reprobates, as to worke their hearts to beleeue and repent,
so God will not bestow such cost on Reprobates, as to work their hearts to believe and Repent,
av np1 vmb xx vvi d n1 p-acp n2-jn, c-acp pc-acp vvi po32 n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1993
Image 161
5748
but will suffer them to rot in their sinnes, for they are but for hell fire,
but will suffer them to rot in their Sins, for they Are but for hell fire,
cc-acp vmb vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2, c-acp pns32 vbr cc-acp p-acp n1 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1993
Image 161
5749
and there they will serue well enough.
and there they will serve well enough.
cc a-acp pns32 vmb vvi av av-d.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1993
Image 161
5750
Thou art carefull to make thy land sure, but Saint Peter bids thee to make sure thy election.
Thou art careful to make thy land sure, but Saint Peter bids thee to make sure thy election.
pns21 vb2r j pc-acp vvi po21 n1 j, cc-acp n1 np1 vvz pno21 pc-acp vvi j po21 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1993
Image 161
5751
Ob. I haue examined my selfe, and I find not these notes of my election, what would you aduise me to doe? Ob. I have examined my self, and I find not these notes of my election, what would you advise me to do?
np1 pns11 vhb vvn po11 n1, cc pns11 vvb xx d n2 pp-f po11 n1, r-crq vmd pn22 vvi pno11 pc-acp vdi?
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1994
Image 161
5752
Answ. I will not bid thee dispaire. But this I say.Answer I will not bid thee despair. But this I say.
np1 pns11 vmb xx vvi pno21 n1. p-acp d pns11 vvb.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1995
Image 161
5753
O that thou couldest repent, and that thou wouldst submit thy selfe to the ministery of the word.
O that thou Couldst Repent, and that thou Wouldst submit thy self to the Ministry of the word.
sy cst pns21 vmd2 vvi, cc cst pns21 vmd2 vvi po21 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1995
Image 161
5754
How possible then might it be that thou mightest be saued? Which word, while some neglect and dispise, they riuet themselues in their sinnes to damnation.
How possible then might it be that thou Mightest be saved? Which word, while Some neglect and despise, they rivet themselves in their Sins to damnation.
q-crq j av vmd pn31 vbi cst pns21 vmd2 vbi vvn? r-crq n1, cs d n1 cc vvi, pns32 vvi px32 p-acp po32 n2 p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1995
Image 161
5755
Suppose a man loose a ring by the way, and sends two of his seruants to seeke it. One of them lights a candle, stoopes to the ground & searcheth euery steppe where his Maister went:
Suppose a man lose a ring by the Way, and sends two of his Servants to seek it. One of them lights a candle, stoops to the ground & Searches every step where his Master went:
vvb dt n1 vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc vvz crd pp-f po31 n2 pc-acp vvi pn31. crd pp-f pno32 n2 dt n1, vvz p-acp dt n1 cc vvz d n1 c-crq po31 n1 vvd:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1995
Image 161
5756
the other seekes not at all, but goes to the alehouse and spends his time there, which of the two is most likely to find the ring? He which takes such paines vsing the meanes to finde it:
the other seeks not At all, but Goes to the alehouse and spends his time there, which of the two is most likely to find the ring? He which Takes such pains using the means to find it:
dt n-jn vvz xx p-acp d, cc-acp vvz p-acp dt n1 cc vvz po31 n1 a-acp, r-crq pp-f dt crd vbz av-ds j pc-acp vvi dt n1? pns31 r-crq vvz d n2 vvg dt n2 pc-acp vvi pn31:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1995
Image 161
5757
so verily he which diligently attends vpon the word, is in a faire possibilitie to attaine saith and repentance,
so verily he which diligently attends upon the word, is in a fair possibility to attain Says and Repentance,
av av-j pns31 r-crq av-j vvz p-acp dt n1, vbz p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi vvz cc n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1995
Image 161
5758
and by them saluation, when he that is negligent and contemnes the meanes is sure to be damned.
and by them salvation, when he that is negligent and contemnes the means is sure to be damned.
cc p-acp pno32 n1, c-crq pns31 cst vbz j cc vvz dt n2 vbz j pc-acp vbi vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1995
Image 161
5759
The Iewes though in regard of outward perogatiues the people of God, yet for their infidelitie are cast off: looke then to thy faith: The Iewes though in regard of outward prerogatives the people of God, yet for their infidelity Are cast off: look then to thy faith:
dt np2 a-acp p-acp n1 pp-f j n2 dt n1 pp-f np1, av p-acp po32 n1 vbr vvn a-acp: vvb av p-acp po21 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1996
Image 161
5760
though thou beest baptized and liuest and dyest in the Church, yet thou maist be damned.
though thou Best baptised and Livest and Dies in the Church, yet thou Mayest be damned.
cs pns21 vb2s vvn cc vv2 cc vv2 p-acp dt n1, av pns21 vm2 vbi vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1996
Image 161
5761
Its a lamentable thing to see one who hath had the reputation of an honest man, to stand forth among theeues,
Its a lamentable thing to see one who hath had the reputation of an honest man, to stand forth among thieves,
pn31|vbz dt j n1 pc-acp vvi pi r-crq vhz vhn dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, pc-acp vvi av p-acp n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1996
Image 161
5762
and murderers, and witches at the Assises:
and murderers, and Witches At the Assizes:
cc n2, cc n2 p-acp dt n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1996
Image 161
5763
how much more to see men to haue borne the honourable name of Christians, to be among the diuels at the day of iudgment.
how much more to see men to have born the honourable name of Christians, to be among the Devils At the day of judgement.
c-crq av-d av-dc pc-acp vvi n2 pc-acp vhi vvn dt j n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1996
Image 161
5764
How will this make the diuells to blaspheme, when such shall be turned ouer to them to be tormented?
How will this make the Devils to Blaspheme, when such shall be turned over to them to be tormented?
q-crq vmb d vvi dt n2 pc-acp vvi, c-crq d vmb vbi vvn a-acp p-acp pno32 pc-acp vbi vvn?
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1996
Image 161
5765
If thou liuest profanely, thou hadst as good haue beene an infidell as a Christian,
If thou Livest profanely, thou Hadst as good have been an infidel as a Christian,
cs pns21 vv2 av-j, pns21 vhd2 c-acp j vhb vbn dt n1 p-acp dt njp,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1997
Image 161
5766
nay it may be better, as its a further degree of misery to starue in the middest,
nay it may be better, as its a further degree of misery to starve in the midst,
uh-x pn31 vmb vbi jc, c-acp pn31|vbz dt jc n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1997
Image 161
5767
then in the want of meanes. Indeed what are a great many of vs but infidels in practise.
then in the want of means. Indeed what Are a great many of us but Infidels in practice.
av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2. np1 q-crq vbr dt j d pp-f pno12 p-acp n2 p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1997
Image 161
5844
Would it not moue a man to see altars throwne downe, prophets killed, miracles take no effect,
Would it not move a man to see Altars thrown down, Prophets killed, Miracles take no Effect,
vmd pn31 xx vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi n2 vvn a-acp, n2 vvn, n2 vvb dx n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2023
Image 161
5768
What can an infidell doe worse, then forsweare, lye, slaunder, steale, murder, be vncleane, be drunke, despise religion &c. This is the fashion of many;
What can an infidel do Worse, then forswear, lie, slander, steal, murder, be unclean, be drunk, despise Religion etc. This is the fashion of many;
q-crq vmb dt n1 vdb jc, cs vvi, vvb, n1, vvi, n1, vbb j, vbb vvn, vvb n1 av d vbz dt n1 pp-f d;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1997
Image 161
5769
they haue the very manners of infidels.
they have the very manners of Infidels.
pns32 vhb dt j n2 pp-f n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1997
Image 161
5770
VERSE 2. Wote you not what the scripture saith of Elias? How be maketh intercession to GOD against Israel, saying.
VERSE 2. Wot you not what the scripture Says of Elias? How be makes Intercession to GOD against Israel, saying.
n1 crd vvb pn22 xx r-crq dt n1 vvz pp-f np1? np1 vbb vvz n1 p-acp np1 p-acp np1, vvg.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1998
Image 161
5771
3 Lord they haue killed thy prophets, and digged downe thine Alters, and I am left alone, and they seeke my life.
3 Lord they have killed thy Prophets, and dug down thine Alters, and I am left alone, and they seek my life.
crd n1 pns32 vhb vvn po21 n2, cc vvd a-acp po21 vvz, cc pns11 vbm vvn av-j, cc pns32 vvb po11 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
1999
Image 161
5772
4 But what sayth the answere of God vnto him.
4 But what say the answer of God unto him.
crd p-acp r-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2000
Image 161
5773
I haue reserued to my selfe 7000 men who haue not bowed the knee to the Image of Baal. I have reserved to my self 7000 men who have not bowed the knee to the Image of Baal.
pns11 vhb vvn p-acp po11 n1 crd n2 r-crq vhb xx vvn dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2000
Image 161
5774
NOw followeth the fourth part of Paules answere, taken from an instance of the like case in the dayes of Elias: he brings a booke case for it.
NOw follows the fourth part of Paul's answer, taken from an instance of the like case in the days of Elias: he brings a book case for it.
av vvz dt ord n1 pp-f npg1 vvi, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1: pns31 vvz dt n1 n1 p-acp pn31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2001
Image 161
5775
In the dayes of Elias the ten Tribes did generally reuolt from God, and followed Ieroboams Idols,
In the days of Elias the ten Tribes did generally revolt from God, and followed Ieroboams Idols,
p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 dt crd n2 vdd av-j vvi p-acp np1, cc vvd n2 n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2001
Image 161
5776
so as in the prophets eye, as farre as he could see, God had quite forsaken them as they had forsaken him.
so as in the Prophets eye, as Far as he could see, God had quite forsaken them as they had forsaken him.
av c-acp p-acp dt ng1 n1, c-acp av-j c-acp pns31 vmd vvi, np1 vhd av vvn pno32 c-acp pns32 vhd vvn pno31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2001
Image 161
5777
Yet 7000 remained in those desperate times;
Yet 7000 remained in those desperate times;
av crd vvn p-acp d j n2;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2001
Image 161
5778
so also now though • … d hath deseruedly cast off the Iewish nation, yet there are 7000 that belong vnto him,
so also now though • … worser hath deservedly cast off the Jewish Nation, yet there Are 7000 that belong unto him,
av av av c-acp • … sy vhz av-vvn vvn a-acp dt jp n1, av a-acp vbr crd d vvi p-acp pno31,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2001
Image 161
5779
and by consequence their reiection is not totall. In this instance are two things. 1. a preface. 2. The example instanced.
and by consequence their rejection is not total. In this instance Are two things. 1. a preface. 2. The Exampl instanced.
cc p-acp n1 po32 n1 vbz xx j. p-acp d n1 vbr crd n2. crd dt n1. crd dt n1 vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2001
Image 161
5780
First of the preface, which is in these words.
First of the preface, which is in these words.
ord pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz p-acp d n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2003
Image 161
5781
Wot you not what the scripture saith of Elias? Being a rhetoricall communication wherein Paule conuinceth them by their owne knowledge.Wot you not what the scripture Says of Elias? Being a rhetorical communication wherein Paul Convinces them by their own knowledge.
vvb pn22 xx r-crq dt n1 vvz pp-f np1? vbg dt j n1 c-crq np1 vvz pno32 p-acp po32 d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2003
Image 161
5782
Wot you not what the Scripture sayth of Elias? Or in Elias, that is in the storie of Elias, or in the booke of Elias; for some haue holden that Elias wrot that booke of the Kings,Wot you not what the Scripture say of Elias? Or in Elias, that is in the story of Elias, or in the book of Elias; for Some have held that Elias wrote that book of the Kings,
vvb pn22 xx r-crq dt n1 vvz pp-f np1? cc p-acp np1, cst vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; p-acp d vhb vvn d np1 vvd cst n1 pp-f dt n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2004
Image 161
5783
as if he should say, you cannot I am sure but remember Elias his storie very well;
as if he should say, you cannot I am sure but Remember Elias his story very well;
c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi, pn22 vmbx pns11 vbm j p-acp vvi np1 po31 n1 av av;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2004
Image 161
5784
you are not, or should not be ignorant of it.
you Are not, or should not be ignorant of it.
pn22 vbr xx, cc vmd xx vbi j pp-f pn31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2004
Image 161
5785
Its very profitable to be acquainted with the histories of the Bible, and to make vse of them. Its very profitable to be acquainted with the histories of the bible, and to make use of them.
pn31|vbz av j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f pno32.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2005
Image 161
5786
Our Sauiour and Paule approue, his by their practise:
Our Saviour and Paul approve, his by their practice:
po12 n1 cc np1 vvb, po31 p-acp po32 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2005
Image 161
5787
Mat: 12.3.5. 1. Cor 10.1 &c. Haue you not read sayth Christ, doe you not know sayth Paule. So also:
Mathew: 12.3.5. 1. Cor 10.1 etc. Have you not read say christ, do you not know say Paul. So also:
n1: crd. crd np1 crd av vhb pn22 xx vvi vvz np1, vdb pn22 xx vvi vvz np1. av av:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2005
Image 161
5788
practised, Iames, Peter, Iude, Iohn, as in their Epistles appeares. We must study stories:
practised, James, Peter, Iude, John, as in their Epistles appears. We must study stories:
vvd, np1, np1, np1, np1, a-acp p-acp po32 n2 vvz. pns12 vmb vvi n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2005
Image 161
5789
for beside the pleasantnesse of such study, it is exceeding profitable, being pictures or glasses wherein we may discerne both what is good and bad,
for beside the pleasantness of such study, it is exceeding profitable, being pictures or glasses wherein we may discern both what is good and bad,
c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, pn31 vbz av-vvg j, vbg n2 cc n2 c-crq pns12 vmb vvi d r-crq vbz j cc j,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2006
Image 161
6320
as he tumbled the swine into the sea, so wi•l he thrust such into all iniquitie.
as he tumbled the Swine into the sea, so wi•l he thrust such into all iniquity.
c-acp pns31 vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n1, av vmb pns31 vvd d p-acp d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2176
Image 161
5790
and what wee may expect as a reward either of our vices or vertues. There was neuer any man of note for wisdome who was a staunger in story.
and what we may expect as a reward either of our vices or Virtues. There was never any man of note for Wisdom who was a staunger in story.
cc r-crq pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 av-d pp-f po12 n2 cc n2. a-acp vbds av-x d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 r-crq vbds dt n1 p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2006
Image 161
5791
And indeed state policie in a great part consists in obseruation of former histories: for there is no new thing vnder the sunne.
And indeed state policy in a great part consists in observation of former histories: for there is no new thing under the sun.
cc av n1 n1 p-acp dt j n1 vvz p-acp n1 pp-f j n2: p-acp pc-acp vbz dx j n1 p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2007
Image 161
5792
The counsell of the auntient for their long experience is of great reckoning:
The counsel of the ancient for their long experience is of great reckoning:
dt n1 pp-f dt j p-acp po32 j n1 vbz pp-f j n-vvg:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2007
Image 161
5793
but historie is of more, in as much as diuturnitie of time comprehends more then the length of one mans age.
but history is of more, in as much as diuturnity of time comprehends more then the length of one men age.
cc-acp n1 vbz pp-f dc, p-acp c-acp d c-acp n1 pp-f n1 vvz av-dc cs dt n1 pp-f crd ng1 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2007
Image 161
5794
That famous Alphonsus King of Arragon, was wont to say that the dead were to be consulted with all, meaning the writings and examples of such who are in auntient storie commended vnto vs, which was the way whereby Zeno the wise Philosopher obtained so great reputation of worthinesse:
That famous Alphonsus King of Aragon, was wont to say that the dead were to be consulted with all, meaning the writings and Examples of such who Are in ancient story commended unto us, which was the Way whereby Zeno the wise Philosopher obtained so great reputation of worthiness:
cst j np1 n1 pp-f np1, vbds j pc-acp vvi cst dt j vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d, vvg dt n2 cc n2 pp-f d r-crq vbr p-acp j n1 vvn p-acp pno12, r-crq vbds dt n1 c-crq np1 dt j n1 vvd av j n1 pp-f n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2007
Image 161
5795
This studie is profitable to Magistrates for gouernment, to Ministers for exhortation, to all for ordering their liues with befitting moderation. This study is profitable to Magistrates for government, to Ministers for exhortation, to all for ordering their lives with befitting moderation.
d n1 vbz j p-acp n2 p-acp n1, p-acp n2 p-acp n1, p-acp d c-acp vvg po32 n2 p-acp vvg n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2007
Image 161
5796
Be then conuersant diligently in story, specially of the Church contained in the Bible and ecclesiasticall writers.
Be then conversant diligently in story, specially of the Church contained in the bible and ecclesiastical writers.
vbb av j av-j p-acp n1, av-j pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 cc j n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2007
Image 161
5797
And remember that the life of story is vse and application for godlines, otherwise I may say of knowledge,
And Remember that the life of story is use and application for godliness, otherwise I may say of knowledge,
cc vvb cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz n1 cc n1 p-acp n1, av pns11 vmb vvi pp-f n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2007
Image 161
5798
as Solomon of Riches, I haue seene knowledge, serued to the hurt of the owner.
as Solomon of Riches, I have seen knowledge, served to the hurt of the owner.
c-acp np1 pp-f n2, pns11 vhb vvn n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2007
Image 161
5799
The example of Abraham, Moses, Dauid &c. are as starres in whose light if we walke we shal through faith and patience inherit the promises.
The Exampl of Abraham, Moses, David etc. Are as Stars in whose Light if we walk we shall through faith and patience inherit the promises.
dt n1 pp-f np1, np1, np1 av vbr p-acp n2 p-acp rg-crq n1 cs pns12 vvb pns12 vmb p-acp n1 cc n1 vvi dt n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2008
Image 161
5800
On the otherside, Cain, Sodom, Iudas, are as warning-peeces to auoid their sinnes, as Lots wife was for this end turned into a pillar of salt to season after-commers by her example.
On the otherside, Cain, Sodom, Iudas, Are as warning-pieces to avoid their Sins, as Lots wife was for this end turned into a pillar of salt to season aftercomers by her Exampl.
p-acp dt n1, np1, np1, np1, vbr p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n2, c-acp n2 n1 vbds p-acp d n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp po31 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2008
Image 161
5801
Thou seest theeues and murderers yeerely come to open punishment and shame. Beware thou also of the reuenging hand of God:
Thou See thieves and murderers yearly come to open punishment and shame. Beware thou also of the revenging hand of God:
pns21 vv2 n2 cc n2 av-j vvn p-acp j n1 cc n1. vvb pns21 av pp-f dt j-vvg n1 pp-f np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2009
Image 161
5802
thou hearest of vncleane persons and drunkards, how some fail into beggery, some into lothesome diseases some into sodaine death in the midst of their cups, most into hardnesse of heart.
thou Hearst of unclean Persons and drunkards, how Some fail into beggary, Some into loathsome diseases Some into sudden death in the midst of their cups, most into hardness of heart.
pns21 vv2 pp-f j n2 cc n2, c-crq d vvb p-acp n1, d p-acp j n2 d p-acp j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, ds p-acp n1 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2009
Image 161
5803
Mee thinkes it should affright the drunkard when he goes out of his dores to the alehouse, to remember that some haue so gon, who neuer haue returned home againe.
Me thinks it should affright the drunkard when he Goes out of his doors to the alehouse, to Remember that Some have so gone, who never have returned home again.
pno11 vvz pn31 vmd vvi dt n1 c-crq pns31 vvz av pp-f po31 n2 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi cst d vhb av vvn, r-crq av vhb vvn av-an av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2009
Image 161
5804
The old poysonous viper, is at length taken and made into treacle to be a preseruatiue against poyson.
The old poisonous viper, is At length taken and made into treacle to be a preservative against poison.
dt j j n1, vbz p-acp n1 vvn cc vvn p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2009
Image 161
5805
So God will take thee, thou viper, thou abhominable sinner, and make treacle of thee, that because thou wilt not profit by the example of others, others may profit themselues by thy example.
So God will take thee, thou viper, thou abominable sinner, and make treacle of thee, that Because thou wilt not profit by the Exampl of Others, Others may profit themselves by thy Exampl.
av np1 vmb vvi pno21, pns21 n1, pns21 j n1, cc vvi n1 pp-f pno21, cst c-acp pns21 vm2 xx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn, n2-jn vmb vvi px32 p-acp po21 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2009
Image 161
5806
This is that which God laid to Ierusalems charge by the Prophet She profits not by Sodomes example:
This is that which God laid to Ierusalems charge by the Prophet She profits not by Sodom's Exampl:
d vbz d r-crq np1 vvd p-acp npg1 vvb p-acp dt n1 pns31 vvz xx p-acp n2 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2009
Image 161
5807
this also is charged vpon Balshazzar, who was punished the more, and the sooner, because he profited not by that domesticall and pregnant example of Gods iudgment on his grandfather Nabuchadnezzar: sinne is not made lesse by tract of time but greater; this also is charged upon belshazzar, who was punished the more, and the sooner, Because he profited not by that domestical and pregnant Exampl of God's judgement on his grandfather Nebuchadnezzar: sin is not made less by tract of time but greater;
d av vbz vvn p-acp np1, r-crq vbds vvn dt av-dc, cc dt av-c, c-acp pns31 vvd xx p-acp d j cc j n1 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp po31 n1 np1: n1 vbz xx vvn av-dc p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp jc;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2009
Image 161
5808
because in such continuance there are extant the more examples of Gods iudgments against sinners. VERSE. 2. How he makes intercession to God against Israell saying.
Because in such Continuance there Are extant the more Examples of God's Judgments against Sinners. VERSE. 2. How he makes Intercession to God against Israel saying.
c-acp p-acp d n1 pc-acp vbr j dt dc n2 pp-f npg1 n2 p-acp n2. n1. crd c-crq pns31 vvz n1 p-acp np1 p-acp np1 vvg.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2009
Image 161
5809
THe example it selfe is in these words, and so to the ende of the 6 verse. In which are two things. First The proposition. ver. 2.3.4. Secondly the Reddition or Application. ver. 5.6. The proposition, hath two things.
THe Exampl it self is in these words, and so to the end of the 6 verse. In which Are two things. First The proposition. ver. 2.3.4. Secondly the Reddition or Application. ver. 5.6. The proposition, hath two things.
dt n1 pn31 n1 vbz p-acp d n2, cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt crd n1. p-acp r-crq vbr crd n2. np1 dt n1. fw-la. crd. ord dt n1 cc n1. fw-la. crd. dt n1, vhz crd n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2011
Image 161
5810
First the complaint of Elias: ver. 2.3. Secondly the answere of God. ver. 4. The Complaint is set downe two waies.
First the complaint of Elias: ver. 2.3. Secondly the answer of God. ver. 4. The Complaint is Set down two ways.
np1 dt n1 pp-f np1: fw-la. crd. ord dt n1 pp-f np1. fw-la. crd dt n1 vbz vvn a-acp crd n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2012
Image 161
5811
First generally ver. 2 Secondly more particularly. ve. 3. In the generall are 4. things First the person complaining.
First generally ver. 2 Secondly more particularly. ve. 3. In the general Are 4. things First the person complaining.
np1 av-j fw-la. crd ord av-dc av-jn. zz. crd p-acp dt n1 vbr crd n2 ord dt n1 vvg.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2013
Image 161
5812
Which is Elias: a most famous prophet, and in the account of the Iewes next to Moses; of whom at this day they make such reckoning, that at circumcision they set two chaires:
Which is Elias: a most famous Prophet, and in the account of the Iewes next to Moses; of whom At this day they make such reckoning, that At circumcision they Set two chairs:
r-crq vbz np1: dt av-ds j n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2 ord p-acp np1; pp-f ro-crq p-acp d n1 pns32 vvb d n-vvg, cst p-acp n1 pns32 vvd crd n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2014
Image 161
5813
the fairest of which is emptie, reserued for Elias, who they say much rauoreth that action. Secondly.
the Fairest of which is empty, reserved for Elias, who they say much rauoreth that actium. Secondly.
dt js pp-f r-crq vbz j, vvn p-acp np1, r-crq pns32 vvb d vvz d n1. ord.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2014
Image 161
5814
The person against whom Elias complaineth: that is the ten Tribes to whom principally he was a Prophet.
The person against whom Elias Complaineth: that is the ten Tribes to whom principally he was a Prophet.
dt n1 p-acp r-crq np1 vvz: cst vbz dt crd n2 p-acp ro-crq av-j pns31 vbds dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2015
Image 161
5815
Thirdly, the word which is vsed to expresse this complaining, by some translated conferreth or talketh with God, here maketh intercession against; howsoeuer, the meaning is, he complaineth: for directly he did not pray that they might be plagued,
Thirdly, the word which is used to express this complaining, by Some translated conferreth or talketh with God, Here makes Intercession against; howsoever, the meaning is, he Complaineth: for directly he did not pray that they might be plagued,
ord, dt n1 r-crq vbz vvn pc-acp vvi d vvg, p-acp d vvn vvz cc vvz p-acp np1, av vv2 n1 p-acp; c-acp, dt n1 vbz, pns31 vvz: c-acp av-j pns31 vdd xx vvi cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2016
Image 161
5816
but accuseth them of their stubburnesse and rebellion.
but Accuseth them of their Stubbornness and rebellion.
cc-acp vvz pno32 pp-f po32 n1 cc n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2016
Image 161
5817
Fourthly, the manner or zeale of this complaint, noted in this word, How, that is, with what zeale, which zeale we shall know if we take a briefe suruey of the noble storie of Elias, beginning at the 17. Chapter of the first booke of Kings.
Fourthly, the manner or zeal of this complaint, noted in this word, How, that is, with what zeal, which zeal we shall know if we take a brief survey of the noble story of Elias, beginning At the 17. Chapter of the First book of Kings.
ord, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1, vvn p-acp d n1, c-crq, cst vbz, p-acp r-crq n1, r-crq n1 pns12 vmb vvi cs pns12 vvb dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1, vvg p-acp dt crd n1 pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2017
Image 161
5818
Elias was a notable Prophet raised vp by God in the dayes of Ahab and Iesabel, for the reforming of the Church of the ten Tribes. Elias was a notable Prophet raised up by God in the days of Ahab and Jezebel, for the reforming of the Church of the ten Tribes.
np1 vbds dt j n1 vvn a-acp p-acp np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt crd n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2018
Image 161
5819
God reueales to him, that it should not raine in that countrey for the space of three yeares and sixe moneths.
God reveals to him, that it should not rain in that country for the Molle of three Years and sixe months.
np1 vvz p-acp pno31, cst pn31 vmd xx vvi p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n2 cc crd n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2018
Image 161
5820
Elias prophecieth this to Ahab, and it fals out accordingly, whose tongue for this was called by some, The bridle of heauen. Elias Prophesieth this to Ahab, and it falls out accordingly, whose tongue for this was called by Some, The bridle of heaven.
np1 vvz d p-acp np1, cc pn31 vvz av av-vvg, r-crq n1 p-acp d vbds vvn p-acp d, dt n1 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2018
Image 161
5821
When he had thus prophesied, he is appointed by God to go to the riuer Cherith, where the Rauens feed him,
When he had thus prophesied, he is appointed by God to go to the river Cherith, where the Ravens feed him,
c-crq pns31 vhd av vvn, pns31 vbz vvn p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 np1, c-crq dt n2 vvb pno31,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2019
Image 161
5845
as in Eliahs time? Or now, to see the Sabboth profaned, the preaching of the Gospell contemned,
as in Elijah's time? Or now, to see the Sabbath profaned, the preaching of the Gospel contemned,
c-acp p-acp njp2 n1? cc av, pc-acp vvi dt n1 vvn, dt vvg pp-f dt n1 vvd,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2023
Image 161
5822
and thence to Sarepta, where he is miraculously sustained at a widowes house, whose sonne he raiseth vp to life, which the Iewes hold to be Ionas the Prophet.
and thence to Sarepta, where he is miraculously sustained At a Widows house, whose son he Raiseth up to life, which the Iewes hold to be Ionas the Prophet.
cc av p-acp np1, c-crq pns31 vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt ng2 n1, rg-crq n1 pns31 vvz a-acp p-acp n1, r-crq dt np2 vvb pc-acp vbi np1 dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2019
Image 161
5823
In the third yeare he is bid to shew himselfe to Ahab, and so he did:
In the third year he is bid to show himself to Ahab, and so he did:
p-acp dt ord n1 pns31 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp np1, cc av pns31 vdd:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2019
Image 161
5824
whom he aduiseth for remedie of present troubles to summon a parliament.
whom he adviseth for remedy of present Troubles to summon a parliament.
r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp n1 pp-f j n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2019
Image 161
5825
The King, his Nobles and Commons are assembled to mount Carmel. Elias puts vp a bill, The King, his Nobles and Commons Are assembled to mount Mount carmel. Elias puts up a bill,
dt n1, po31 n2-j cc n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi np1. np1 vvz a-acp dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2019
Image 161
5826
whether the Lord or Baal be God. The Parliament concludeth nothing. Eliah sheweth that the truth may be found by sacrifice.
whither the Lord or Baal be God. The Parliament Concludeth nothing. Elijah shows that the truth may be found by sacrifice.
cs dt n1 cc np1 vbi n1. dt n1 vvz pix. np1 vvz cst dt n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2019
Image 161
5827
The Priests of Baal are willed to prepare a sacrifice, but to bring no fire. Elias the Prophet of the Lord doth likewise:
The Priests of Baal Are willed to prepare a sacrifice, but to bring no fire. Elias the Prophet of the Lord does likewise:
dt n2 pp-f np1 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc-acp pc-acp vvi dx n1. np1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vdz av:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2019
Image 161
5828
and it is agreed, that the God which answereth by fire, is the true God. Eliahs sacrifice is consumed with fire from heauen.
and it is agreed, that the God which Answers by fire, is the true God. Elijah's sacrifice is consumed with fire from heaven.
cc pn31 vbz vvn, cst dt n1 r-crq vvz p-acp n1, vbz dt j np1. njp2 vvi vbz vvn p-acp n1 p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2019
Image 161
5829
Vpon this it is concluded, The Lord is God, The Lord is God. This is the voice of the whole house.
Upon this it is concluded, The Lord is God, The Lord is God. This is the voice of the Whole house.
p-acp d pn31 vbz vvn, dt n1 vbz np1, dt n1 vbz np1. d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2019
Image 161
5830
Then Eliah causeth the Priests of Baal and of the groues to be slaine;
Then Elijah Causes the Priests of Baal and of the groves to be slain;
av np1 vvz dt n2 pp-f np1 cc pp-f dt n2 pc-acp vbi vvn;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2019
Image 161
5831
and in approbation of this, and for the further confirmation of religion, the Lord sends a desired raine.
and in approbation of this, and for the further confirmation of Religion, the Lord sends a desired rain.
cc p-acp n1 pp-f d, cc p-acp dt jc n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 vvz dt j-vvn n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2019
Image 161
5832
Now Elias thinkes all is well and sure for religion.
Now Elias thinks all is well and sure for Religion.
av np1 vvz d vbz av cc av-j p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2020
Image 161
5833
But Iesabel sends him word, and vowed it by her gods, that she would make the life of Eliah like one of the Priests whom he had slaine.
But Jezebel sends him word, and vowed it by her God's, that she would make the life of Elijah like one of the Priests whom he had slain.
p-acp np1 vvz pno31 n1, cc vvd pn31 p-acp po31 n2, cst pns31 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 av-j crd pp-f dt n2 r-crq pns31 vhd vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2020
Image 161
5834
Vpon this Eliah flieth into the wildernesse for safetie, and considering that all he had done, had such ill successe, groweth into a vehement passion,
Upon this Elijah flies into the Wilderness for safety, and considering that all he had done, had such ill success, grows into a vehement passion,
p-acp d np1 vvz p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, cc vvg cst d pns31 vhd vdn, vhd d j-jn n1, vvz p-acp dt j n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2020
Image 161
5835
and in some impatience desireth to die.
and in Some impatience Desires to die.
cc p-acp d n1 vvz pc-acp vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2020
Image 161
5836
God ministreth to him by an Angell, which feeds him, and sends him to Horeb: he goes for more safetie,
God Ministereth to him by an Angel, which feeds him, and sends him to Horeb: he Goes for more safety,
np1 vvz p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vvz pno31, cc vvz pno31 p-acp np1: pns31 vvz p-acp dc n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2020
Image 161
5837
and to meet with the Lord.
and to meet with the Lord.
cc pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2020
Image 161
5838
There passeth by him a mightie wind, an earthquake, and fire (representations of Eliahs zeale:) But God was not in them.
There passes by him a mighty wind, an earthquake, and fire (representations of Elijah's zeal:) But God was not in them.
pc-acp vvz p-acp pno31 dt j n1, dt n1, cc n1 (n2 pp-f njp2 n1:) cc-acp np1 vbds xx p-acp pno32.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2020
Image 161
5839
Then comes a still voice (to teach Eliah patience) saying, What doest thou here Eliah? Eliah answered, Lord, I haue bene iealous for the Lord of hoasts;
Then comes a still voice (to teach Elijah patience) saying, What dost thou Here Elijah? Elijah answered, Lord, I have be jealous for the Lord of hosts;
av vvz dt j n1 (pc-acp vvi np1 n1) vvg, q-crq vd2 pns21 av np1? np1 vvd, n1, pns11 vhb vbn j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2020
Image 161
5840
complaining according to the words here vsed by Paul, verse 3.
complaining according to the words Here used by Paul, verse 3.
vvg p-acp p-acp dt n2 av vvn p-acp np1, n1 crd
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2020
Image 161
5841
In this storie it appeares that Eliah was a man subiect to infirmities, as other men are, being ouerheate in his passion, his life being in danger by Iesabel, yet his zeale in regard of the cause of it, is exceeding commendable, and for our imitation.
In this story it appears that Elijah was a man Subject to infirmities, as other men Are, being overheat in his passion, his life being in danger by Jezebel, yet his zeal in regard of the cause of it, is exceeding commendable, and for our imitation.
p-acp d n1 pn31 vvz cst np1 vbds dt n1 j-jn p-acp n2, c-acp j-jn n2 vbr, vbg vvb p-acp po31 n1, po31 n1 vbg p-acp n1 p-acp np1, av po31 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f pn31, vbz vvg j, cc p-acp po12 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2021
Image 161
5842
We are to be zealous for the Lord. So was Elias, Moses, Samuel, Dauid, as appeares in their stories.We Are to be zealous for the Lord. So was Elias, Moses, Samuel, David, as appears in their stories.
pns12 vbr pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n1. av vbds np1, np1, np1, np1, c-acp vvz p-acp po32 n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2022
Image 161
5846
and many (notwithstanding dayly admonitions) to runne out some to drunkennesse, some to whoredome, some to pride,
and many (notwithstanding daily admonitions) to run out Some to Drunkenness, Some to whoredom, Some to pride,
cc d (c-acp j n2) pc-acp vvi av d p-acp n1, d p-acp n1, d p-acp n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2023
Image 161
5847
& c? Surely we want an Eliah. Whosoeuer hath but a dram of his spirit, these things to him are as a dagger at his heart.
& c? Surely we want an Elijah. Whosoever hath but a dram of his Spirit, these things to him Are as a dagger At his heart.
cc sy? np1 pns12 vvb dt np1. r-crq vhz p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, d n2 p-acp pno31 vbr p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2023
Image 161
5848
Meeknesse in our owne causes, but in Gods, zeale and earnestnesse become vs. Yet be not ouer zealous:
Meekness in our own Causes, but in God's, zeal and earnestness become us Yet be not over zealous:
n1 p-acp po12 d n2, cc-acp p-acp n2, n1 cc n1 vvb pno12 av vbi xx p-acp j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2023
Image 161
5849
few I confesse are sicke of this disease; •et Elias was, and we may be also:
few I confess Are sick of this disease; •et Elias was, and we may be also:
d pns11 vvb vbr j pp-f d n1; av np1 vbds, cc pns12 vmb vbi av:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2023
Image 161
5850
for we are more sure we haue his passions then his grace. Excesse of zeale is intollerable:
for we Are more sure we have his passion then his grace. Excess of zeal is intolerable:
c-acp pns12 vbr av-dc j pns12 vhb po31 n2 av po31 n1. n1 pp-f n1 vbz j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2023
Image 161
5851
yea it hath bene found lesse dangerous to the Church, when men haue come short of the due proportion of zeale, then when they haue exceeded.
yea it hath be found less dangerous to the Church, when men have come short of the due proportion of zeal, then when they have exceeded.
uh pn31 vhz vbn vvn av-dc j p-acp dt n1, c-crq n2 vhb vvn j pp-f dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1, av c-crq pns32 vhb vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2023
Image 161
5852
Auda Bishop in Persia, in an excesse of zeale throwing downe a Temple of the Pagans, was the cause that the King thereby insensed, threw downe all the Temples of the Christians.Auda Bishop in Persiam, in an excess of zeal throwing down a Temple of the Pagans, was the cause that the King thereby incensed, threw down all the Temples of the Christians.
np1 n1 p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vvg a-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2-jn, vbds dt n1 cst dt n1 av vvn, vvd a-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2023
Image 161
5853
There are two things whereby we may discerne whether our zeale exceed due limits and bounds or no: 1 If thou make thy selfe a partie, There Are two things whereby we may discern whither our zeal exceed due Limits and bounds or no: 1 If thou make thy self a party,
pc-acp vbr crd n2 c-crq pns12 vmb vvi cs po12 n1 vvi j-jn n2 cc n2 cc dx: vvn cs pns21 vvb po21 n1 dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2024
Image 161
5854
so much is it in the wrong. Elias was the more hot, because his owne life was in danger:
so much is it in the wrong. Elias was the more hight, Because his own life was in danger:
av d vbz pn31 p-acp dt n-jn. np1 vbds dt av-dc j, c-acp po31 d n1 vbds p-acp n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2024
Image 161
5855
So if there be a disordered person who hath prouoked vs, then wee crie its pitie but he should be presented, indited, punished.
So if there be a disordered person who hath provoked us, then we cry its pity but he should be presented, Indited, punished.
av cs pc-acp vbi dt j-vvn n1 r-crq vhz vvn pno12, cs pns12 vvb po31 n1 cc-acp pns31 vmd vbi vvn, vvn, vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2024
Image 161
5856
But when vnder a colour of zeale against sinne, we reuenge our owne wrongs; its more passion then zeale. Secondly.
But when under a colour of zeal against sin, we revenge our own wrongs; its more passion then zeal. Secondly.
p-acp c-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1, pns12 vvb po12 d n2-jn; pn31|vbz dc n1 cs n1. ord.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2024
Image 161
5857
Zeale should consume the faults not the persons of offenders, if thine feeds on the persons not on the faults, its naught.
Zeal should consume the Faults not the Persons of offenders, if thine feeds on the Persons not on the Faults, its nought.
n1 vmd vvi dt n2 xx dt n2 pp-f n2, cs po21 vvz p-acp dt n2 xx p-acp dt n2, pn31|vbz pix.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2025
Image 161
5858
Quench it against the person, inflame it against the fault.
Quench it against the person, inflame it against the fault.
vvb pn31 p-acp dt n1, vvb pn31 p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2025
Image 161
5859
Iames and Iohn would haue had the wicked Samaritans by and by to be consumed with fier from heauen:James and John would have had the wicked Samaritans by and by to be consumed with fire from heaven:
np1 cc np1 vmd vhi vhn dt j njp2 p-acp cc a-acp pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 p-acp n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2025
Image 161
5860
but they are reproued by our Sauiour. And here Elias was somewhat faultie: comming short of Moses and Samuell, who made intercession for, not against their people.
but they Are reproved by our Saviour. And Here Elias was somewhat faulty: coming short of Moses and Samuel, who made Intercession for, not against their people.
cc-acp pns32 vbr vvn p-acp po12 n1. cc av np1 vbds av j: vvg av-j pp-f np1 cc np1, r-crq vvd n1 p-acp, xx p-acp po32 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2025
Image 161
5861
Eliah makes intercession against his people: Moses and Samuell for them. These rather then Eliah, are to be imitated of Ministers.Elijah makes Intercession against his people: Moses and Samuel for them. These rather then Elijah, Are to be imitated of Ministers.
np1 vvz n1 p-acp po31 n1: np1 cc np1 p-acp pno32. np1 av-c av np1, vbr pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2026
Image 161
5862
Its a lamentable thing to see a father wringing of his hands ouer his child and complaining of his stubbornesse, wishing he had neuer bene borne.
Its a lamentable thing to see a father wringing of his hands over his child and complaining of his Stubbornness, wishing he had never be born.
pn31|vbz dt j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 vvg pp-f po31 n2 p-acp po31 n1 cc vvg pp-f po31 n1, vvg pns31 vhd av-x vbn vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2027
Image 161
5863
So it is very greeuious to heare an Eliah complaine to God of the stubbornesse of his people. We are your fathers:
So it is very grievous to hear an Elijah complain to God of the Stubbornness of his people. We Are your Father's:
av pn31 vbz av j pc-acp vvi dt np1 vvb p-acp np1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. pns12 vbr po22 n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2027
Image 161
5864
so liue you, that we may haue no cause to sue against you, either in the court of heauen or earth,
so live you, that we may have no cause to sue against you, either in the court of heaven or earth,
av vvb pn22, cst pns12 vmb vhi dx n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pn22, av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2027
Image 161
5985
Baal is of the Masculine gender, and the Article preposed is of the Feminine, implying the Image,Baal is of the Masculine gender, and the Article preposed is of the Faemin, implying the Image,
np1 vbz pp-f dt j n1, cc dt n1 vvd vbz pp-f dt j, vvg dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2067
Image 161
5865
but rather to reioyce oueryou, which we shall doe with much cheerefullnes praying for you if you forsake your sinnes,
but rather to rejoice oueryou, which we shall do with much cheerfulness praying for you if you forsake your Sins,
cc-acp av-c pc-acp vvi uh, r-crq pns12 vmb vdi p-acp d n1 vvg p-acp pn22 cs pn22 vvb po22 n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2027
Image 161
5866
and turne vnto God, obeying his word.
and turn unto God, obeying his word.
cc vvi p-acp np1, vvg po31 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2027
Image 161
5867
If we in our prayers haue cause to complaine of you, it will be vnprofitable to you:
If we in our Prayers have cause to complain of you, it will be unprofitable to you:
cs pns12 p-acp po12 n2 vhb n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f pn22, pn31 vmb vbi j p-acp pn22:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2027
Image 161
5868
for what followed Eliah his complaint? The Lord speakes to him as if hee should say:
for what followed Elijah his complaint? The Lord speaks to him as if he should say:
c-acp r-crq vvd np1 po31 n1? dt n1 vvz p-acp pno31 c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2027
Image 161
5869
Eliah I see thou art in a moode; well:Elijah I see thou art in a mood; well:
np1 pns11 vvb pns21 vb2r p-acp dt n1; av:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2027
Image 161
5870
goe annoynt Hazael King of Aram, Iehu King of Israel, and Elisha Prophet in thy roome:
go anoint hazael King of Aram, Iehu King of Israel, and Elisha Prophet in thy room:
vvb vvi np1 n1 pp-f np1, np1 n1 pp-f np1, cc np1 n1 p-acp po21 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2027
Image 161
5871
him that scapeth the sword of Hazaell shall Iehu slay, and him that escapeth Iehu, shal Elisha slay.
him that escapes the sword of Hazaell shall Iehu slay, and him that escapeth Iehu, shall Elisha slay.
pno31 cst vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb np1 vvi, cc pno31 cst vvz np1, vmb np1 vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2027
Image 161
5872
Of such force are the complaints of the Prophets and Ministers of God against their stubborne people,
Of such force Are the complaints of the prophets and Ministers of God against their stubborn people,
pp-f d n1 vbr dt n2 pp-f dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1 p-acp po32 j n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2027
Image 161
5873
as also are their prayers effectuall, on the behalfe of such as beleeue and obey.
as also Are their Prayers effectual, on the behalf of such as believe and obey.
c-acp av vbr po32 n2 j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d c-acp vvb cc vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2027
Image 161
5874
Now I beseech you, presently to reforme your liues, that wee may mutually ioyne together to blesse God, you for vs,
Now I beseech you, presently to reform your lives, that we may mutually join together to bless God, you for us,
av pns11 vvb pn22, av-j pc-acp vvi po22 n2, cst pns12 vmb av-j vvi av pc-acp vvi np1, pn22 p-acp pno12,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2027
Image 161
5875
and we for you, that we may be all crowned together at the comming of Christ.
and we for you, that we may be all crowned together At the coming of christ.
cc pns12 p-acp pn22, cst pns12 vmb vbi av-d vvn av p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2027
Image 161
5876
VERSE 3. Lord they haue killed thy Prophets, and digged downe thine Altars; and I am left alone, and they seeke my life.
VERSE 3. Lord they have killed thy prophets, and dug down thine Altars; and I am left alone, and they seek my life.
n1 crd n1 pns32 vhb vvn po21 n2, cc vvd a-acp po21 n2; cc pns11 vbm vvn av-j, cc pns32 vvb po11 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2028
Image 161
5877
IN these words is set downe the complaint of Eliah more particularly: in which are two things.
IN these words is Set down the complaint of Elijah more particularly: in which Are two things.
p-acp d n2 vbz vvn a-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 av-dc av-jn: p-acp r-crq vbr crd n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2029
Image 161
5878
First, the person to whom he complaines, Lord. Secondly, the matter of the complaint, which is twofold.
First, the person to whom he complains, Lord. Secondly, the matter of the complaint, which is twofold.
ord, dt n1 p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvz, n1. ord, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2029
Image 161
5879
First, The killing of the Prophets. Secondly, The digging downe of Altars.
First, The killing of the prophets. Secondly, The digging down of Altars.
ord, dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2. ord, dt vvg a-acp pp-f n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2029
Image 161
5880
Both these aggrauated from the miserable estate of Eliah, which appeared two waies, first, He is left alone, (in his owne opinion) secondly, They seeke his life also.
Both these aggravated from the miserable estate of Elijah, which appeared two ways, First, He is left alone, (in his own opinion) secondly, They seek his life also.
d d vvd p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvd crd n2, ord, pns31 vbz vvn av-j, (p-acp po31 d n1) ord, pns32 vvb po31 n1 av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2029
Image 161
5881
They: not onely bellua multorum capitum, the vulgar: but Ahab, Iesabel, Nobles, Commons and all, from the highest to the lowest:They: not only Bellua multorum capitum, the Vulgar: but Ahab, Jezebel, Nobles, Commons and all, from the highest to the lowest:
pns32: xx av-j fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt j: cc-acp np1, np1, np1, n2 cc d, p-acp dt js p-acp dt js:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2030
Image 161
5882
Especially Iesabel, a diuellish and wicked woman, who added to the Idolatry of the Israelites the abomination of the Sydonians,
Especially Jezebel, a devilish and wicked woman, who added to the Idolatry of the Israelites the abomination of the Sidonians,
av-j np1, dt j cc j n1, r-crq vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2 dt n1 pp-f dt njp2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2030
Image 161
5883
and whose hatred against true religion was so great, that it came into a prouerb, such being called Iesabels.
and whose hatred against true Religion was so great, that it Come into a proverb, such being called Iesabels.
cc rg-crq n1 p-acp j n1 vbds av j, cst pn31 vvd p-acp dt n1, d vbg vvn npg1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2030
Image 161
5884
Thy Prophets. Thy is added for more detestation of the fact. The Embassadors of a meane Prince are not to be wronged;Thy prophets. Thy is added for more detestation of the fact. The ambassadors of a mean Prince Are not to be wronged;
po21 n2. po21 vbz vvn p-acp dc n1 pp-f dt n1. dt n2 pp-f dt j n1 vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2031
Image 161
5885
but they haue killed Thy Prophets.
but they have killed Thy prophets.
cc-acp pns32 vhb vvn po21 n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2031
Image 161
5886
Thine Altars. An Altar was a building or Instrument, of earth, stone, or other stuffe, reared vp for the offering of Sacrifices.Thine Altars. an Altar was a building or Instrument, of earth, stone, or other stuff, reared up for the offering of Sacrifices.
po21 n2. dt n1 vbds dt n1 cc n1, pp-f n1, n1, cc j-jn n1, vvd a-acp p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2032
Image 161
5986
as it is heere well supplied.
as it is Here well supplied.
c-acp pn31 vbz av av vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2067
Image 161
5887
Quest. But what Altars means he? God cōmanded that there should be no Altar (in ordinary) after the building of the Temple,Quest. But what Altars means he? God commanded that there should be no Altar (in ordinary) After the building of the Temple,
n1. cc-acp r-crq n2 vvz pns31? np1 vvd cst a-acp vmd vbi dx n1 (p-acp j) p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2033
Image 161
5888
but at Ierusalem, where only Sacrifices were to bee offered, which is the cause that now the Iewes offer no sacrifices, because they want their Temple:
but At Ierusalem, where only Sacrifices were to be offered, which is the cause that now the Iewes offer no Sacrifices, Because they want their Temple:
cc-acp p-acp np1, c-crq j n2 vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn, r-crq vbz dt n1 cst av dt np2 vvi dx n2, c-acp pns32 vvb po32 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2033
Image 161
5889
Ahab could not come by the Altar at Ierusalem, being out of his Kingdome: What Alter then meanes Ahab? Ahab could not come by the Altar At Ierusalem, being out of his Kingdom: What Altar then means Ahab?
np1 vmd xx vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, vbg av pp-f po31 n1: q-crq vvb av vvz np1?
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2033
Image 161
5890
Answ. Some say that the signe is put for the thing signified, and by Altars meant Religion, which was by Ahab and Iesabel abolished.Answer some say that the Signen is put for the thing signified, and by Altars meant Religion, which was by Ahab and Jezebel abolished.
np1 d vvb cst dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 vvd, cc p-acp n2 vvd n1, r-crq vbds p-acp np1 cc np1 vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2034
Image 161
5891
But as the killing of the Prophets was a matter of fact, so also I take this to be, rather then of signification only.
But as the killing of the prophets was a matter of fact, so also I take this to be, rather then of signification only.
cc-acp c-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2 vbds dt n1 pp-f n1, av av pns11 vvb d pc-acp vbi, av-c cs pp-f n1 av-j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2034
Image 161
5892
They threw downe material Altars, built in Abrahams, Isaaks, Iacobs, Iosuahs, and Samuels time, before the Temple was builded,
They threw down material Altars, built in Abrahams, Isaaks, Iacobs, Joshua's, and Samuels time, before the Temple was built,
pns32 vvd a-acp j-jn n2, vvn p-acp np1, npg1, npg1, n2, cc np1 n1, p-acp dt n1 vbds vvn,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2034
Image 161
5893
and the Altars which were by Elias himselfe and other Prophets, by speciall commandement after the building of the Temple set vp:
and the Altars which were by Elias himself and other prophets, by special Commandment After the building of the Temple Set up:
cc dt n2 r-crq vbdr p-acp np1 px31 cc j-jn n2, p-acp j n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 vvd a-acp:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2034
Image 161
5894
which were called afterward high Places, and the good Kings of Iudah commended for pulling them downe.
which were called afterwards high Places, and the good Kings of Iudah commended for pulling them down.
r-crq vbdr vvn av j n2, cc dt j n2 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp vvg pno32 a-acp.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2034
Image 161
5895
Obiect. Why should Eliah complaine of the doing of that by Ahab, which done by others is commended? Object. Why should Elijah complain of the doing of that by Ahab, which done by Others is commended?
n1. q-crq vmd np1 vvb pp-f dt vdg pp-f d p-acp np1, r-crq vdi p-acp n2-jn vbz vvn?
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2035
Image 161
5896
Answ. Those Altars remained as monuments of Gods worship, and Elias complaines not simply against their demolishing,Answer Those Altars remained as monuments of God's worship, and Elias complains not simply against their demolishing,
np1 d n2 vvd p-acp n2 pp-f npg1 n1, cc np1 vvz xx av-j p-acp po32 n-vvg,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2036
Image 161
5897
but because it was done in despite of true Religion, that no foot-step thereof might remaine to put the people in minde of the true God, which if it had bin done in faith and reuerence, would haue beene commended.
but Because it was done in despite of true Religion, that no footstep thereof might remain to put the people in mind of the true God, which if it had been done in faith and Reverence, would have been commended.
cc-acp c-acp pn31 vbds vdn p-acp n1 pp-f j n1, cst dx n1 av vmd vvi pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt j np1, r-crq cs pn31 vhd vbn vdn p-acp n1 cc n1, vmd vhi vbn vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2036
Image 161
5898
A Turk is plagued for stamping a Crucifix vnder his feet, not that God approues such Images,
A Turk is plagued for stamping a Crucifix under his feet, not that God approves such Images,
dt np1 vbz vvn p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp po31 n2, xx cst np1 vvz d n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2036
Image 161
5899
but to reproue their vile minde therein shewed against Christ.
but to reprove their vile mind therein showed against christ.
cc-acp pc-acp vvi po32 j n1 av vvd p-acp np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2036
Image 161
5900
Iulian (as Ecclesiasticall histories mention) plucked downe an Image of brasse, made to resemble Christ, at the foot whereof was the figure of the woman with the bloodie issue kneeling:Iulian (as Ecclesiastical histories mention) plucked down an Image of brass, made to resemble christ, At the foot whereof was the figure of the woman with the bloody issue kneeling:
np1 (c-acp j n2 vvb) vvd a-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvd pc-acp vvi np1, p-acp dt n1 c-crq vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 vvg:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2036
Image 161
5901
in the roome of that Image of Christ, did the Apostate place his owne Image, which was by thunder and lightning ouerthrowne & broken in peeces, not that God was pleased with such Images,
in the room of that Image of christ, did the Apostate place his own Image, which was by thunder and lightning overthrown & broken in Pieces, not that God was pleased with such Images,
p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f np1, vdd dt n1 n1 po31 d n1, r-crq vbds p-acp n1 cc n1 vvn cc vvn p-acp n2, xx cst np1 vbds vvn p-acp d n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2036
Image 161
5902
but displeased with the wicked and spitefull heart of Iulian, thereby appearing. And I am left alone.
but displeased with the wicked and spiteful heart of Iulian, thereby appearing. And I am left alone.
cc-acp vvn p-acp dt j cc j n1 pp-f np1, av vvg. cc pns11 vbm vvn av-j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2036
Image 161
5903
Not a Prophet alone, but a professor alone, as appeares in Gods answere, who tels him, there were seuen thousand left, not Prophets, but men. Heereout arise two Doctrines:
Not a Prophet alone, but a professor alone, as appears in God's answer, who tells him, there were seuen thousand left, not prophets, but men. Heereout arise two Doctrines:
xx dt n1 av-j, cc-acp dt n1 av-j, c-acp vvz p-acp npg1 n1, r-crq vvz pno31, pc-acp vbdr crd crd vvn, xx n2, cc-acp n2. av vvi crd n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2037
Image 161
5904
the one concerning the state of the Church, in regard of the enemies of it: the other concerning the nature of such enemies.
the one Concerning the state of the Church, in regard of the enemies of it: the other Concerning the nature of such enemies.
dt pi vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f pn31: dt n-jn vvg dt n1 pp-f d n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2038
Image 161
5905
First, God suffers sometimes the enemies of his Church to preuaile against it, as Cain against Abel: the Moabites, Ammorites, Philistims, &c. against Israel:
First, God suffers sometime the enemies of his Church to prevail against it, as Cain against Abel: the Moabites, Amorites, philistines, etc. against Israel:
ord, np1 vvz av dt n2 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp vvb p-acp pn31, p-acp np1 p-acp np1: dt np2, np1, njp2, av p-acp np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2039
Image 161
5906
the High Priests, Scribes and pharisies against Christ: the Heathen Emperours against the Christians: The Arrians for the space of fourescore yeeres against the Orthodoxall professors:
the High Priests, Scribes and Pharisees against christ: the Heathen emperors against the Christians: The Arians for the Molle of fourescore Years against the orthodoxal professors:
dt j n2, n2 cc n2 p-acp np1: dt j-jn n2 p-acp dt np1: dt n2-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n2 p-acp dt np1 n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2039
Image 161
5907
the Pope and Papists against the Protestants, as our forefathers haue felt in this Land. Prosperitie is no certaine note of the true Church.
the Pope and Papists against the Protestants, as our Forefathers have felt in this Land. Prosperity is no certain note of the true Church.
dt n1 cc njp2 p-acp dt n2, c-acp po12 n2 vhb vvn p-acp d n1 n1 vbz dx j n1 pp-f dt j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2039
Image 161
5908
Though we haue enioyed an vninterrupted peace this many yeeres (which the Lord continue) yet God may suffer enemies to preuaile ouer vs, Though we have enjoyed an uninterrupted peace this many Years (which the Lord continue) yet God may suffer enemies to prevail over us,
cs pns12 vhb vvn dt j-vvn n1 d d n2 (r-crq dt n1 vvb) av np1 vmb vvi n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2041
Image 161
5909
and wee haue great reason to feare it. First, because iniquitie, as Pride, Drunkennesse, &c. seeme to haue got the vpper hand.
and we have great reason to Fear it. First, Because iniquity, as Pride, drunkenness, etc. seem to have god the upper hand.
cc pns12 vhb j n1 pc-acp vvi pn31. ord, c-acp n1, c-acp n1, n1, av vvb pc-acp vhi vvn dt jc n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2041
Image 161
5910
Secondly, we haue seene and felt many Iudgements alreadie: the Pestilence, Inundations of waters, deuouring fires in many the principall Townes of the Kingdome;
Secondly, we have seen and felt many Judgments already: the Pestilence, Inundations of waters, devouring fires in many the principal Towns of the Kingdom;
ord, pns12 vhb vvn cc vvn d n2 av: dt n1, n2 pp-f n2, j-vvg n2 p-acp d dt j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2043
Image 161
5911
yet what reformation followes? Because we amend not by these, we haue cause to feare the killing of our Prophets, and digging downe our Altars.
yet what Reformation follows? Because we amend not by these, we have cause to Fear the killing of our prophets, and digging down our Altars.
av q-crq n1 vvz? c-acp pns12 vvb xx p-acp d, pns12 vhb n1 pc-acp vvi dt n-vvg pp-f po12 n2, cc vvg a-acp po12 n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2043
Image 161
5912
Thirdly, because of our fearefull hypocrisie, euer being much in shew and nothing in substance. God vsually makes true Christians manifest, and discouers Hypocrites by such trials.
Thirdly, Because of our fearful hypocrisy, ever being much in show and nothing in substance. God usually makes true Christians manifest, and discovers Hypocrites by such trials.
ord, c-acp pp-f po12 j n1, av vbg av-d p-acp n1 cc pix p-acp n1. np1 av-j vvz j np1 vvi, cc vvz n2 p-acp d n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2044
Image 161
5913
These reasons shew that we are in danger, and therefore should not be secure, but prouide for such a time;
These Reasons show that we Are in danger, and Therefore should not be secure, but provide for such a time;
np1 n2 vvb cst pns12 vbr p-acp n1, cc av vmd xx vbi j, cc-acp vvb p-acp d dt n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2044
Image 161
5914
for as hee who is prouided to die, is the fitter to liue, so the forethinking of such things, may (howsoeuer) much better vs in grace.
for as he who is provided to die, is the fitter to live, so the forthinking of such things, may (howsoever) much better us in grace.
c-acp c-acp pns31 r-crq vbz vvn pc-acp vvi, vbz dt jc pc-acp vvi, av dt vvg pp-f d n2, vmb (c-acp) av-d j pno12 p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2044
Image 161
5915
Religion hath cost some their goods, their liberty, liues; why may it not vs? This is our day, our Summer;
Religion hath cost Some their goods, their liberty, lives; why may it not us? This is our day, our Summer;
n1 vhz vvn d po32 n2-j, po32 n1, n2; q-crq vmb pn31 xx pno12? d vbz po12 n1, po12 n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2044
Image 161
5916
it may haue a night and Winter following, against which it is wisdome to prouide. The enemies of true Religion are sauage and cruell, specially against the Ministers of it,
it may have a night and Winter following, against which it is Wisdom to provide. The enemies of true Religion Are savage and cruel, specially against the Ministers of it,
pn31 vmb vhi dt n1 cc n1 vvg, p-acp r-crq pn31 vbz n1 pc-acp vvi. dt n2 pp-f j n1 vbr j-jn cc j, av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f pn31,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2044
Image 161
5917
as appeares in the Papists, who when they faile of Arguments and Scripture to defend their cause, seeke to make their parts good with fire and sword, according to this Logick was that Popes resolution, who flinging his keyes into Tiber, said,
as appears in the Papists, who when they fail of Arguments and Scripture to defend their cause, seek to make their parts good with fire and sword, according to this Logic was that Popes resolution, who flinging his keys into Tiber, said,
c-acp vvz p-acp dt njp2, r-crq c-crq pns32 vvb pp-f n2 cc n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n1, vvb pc-acp vvi po32 n2 j p-acp n1 cc n1, vvg p-acp d n1 vbds d ng1 n1, r-crq vvg po31 n2 p-acp np1, vvd,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2045
Image 161
5918
If Peters keyes cannot, Pauls sword shall.
If Peter's keys cannot, Paul's sword shall.
cs npg1 n2 vmbx, npg1 n1 vmb.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2045
Image 161
5919
Art thou an enemie to the gospell, and to the preachers of it and to them who liue godly? Thou art like Iesabell, whom God met withall well enough, Art thou an enemy to the gospel, and to the Preachers of it and to them who live godly? Thou art like Jezebel, whom God met withal well enough,
vb2r pns21 dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f pn31 cc p-acp pno32 r-crq vvb j? pns21 vb2r av-j np1, ro-crq np1 vvd av av av-d,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2046
Image 161
5920
for euen the dogges did ease Iesabell though a Queene. As an armie without a Generall, a shippe without a Pilot, sheepe without a Shepheard,
for even the Dogs did ease Jezebel though a Queen. As an army without a General, a ship without a Pilot, sheep without a Shepherd,
c-acp av-j dt n2 vdd vvi np1 cs dt n1. p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, dt n1 p-acp dt n1, n1 p-acp dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2046
Image 161
5921
so is a congregation without a Minister:
so is a congregation without a Minister:
av vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2047
Image 161
5922
as Philip desired the Athenians to send him their Orators, who perswaded the people not to render vp their Citty,
as Philip desired the Athenians to send him their Orators, who persuaded the people not to render up their city,
c-acp vvi vvd dt njp2 pc-acp vvi pno31 po32 n2, r-crq vvd dt n1 xx pc-acp vvi a-acp po32 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2047
Image 161
5923
so the diuell most spiteth the Ministers of the word, as the greatest enemies to his kingdome,
so the Devil most spiteth the Ministers of the word, as the greatest enemies to his Kingdom,
av dt n1 av-ds vvz dt n2 pp-f dt n1, c-acp dt js n2 p-acp po31 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2047
Image 161
5924
because they call the people to repentance.
Because they call the people to Repentance.
c-acp pns32 vvb dt n1 p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2047
Image 161
5925
I would chronicle that minister (if faithfull) as a miracle which (euen in the dayes of peace) suffered not some persecuti ' on by the malice of the diuell.
I would chronicle that minister (if faithful) as a miracle which (even in the days of peace) suffered not Some persecuti ' on by the malice of the Devil.
pns11 vmd vvi d n1 (cs j) p-acp dt n1 r-crq (av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1) vvd xx d n1 ' p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2048
Image 161
5926
Esteeme thy teacher for the hazard he endures for thy sake. If thou beest persecuted, so was Eliah; do as Eliah did:
Esteem thy teacher for the hazard he endures for thy sake. If thou Best persecuted, so was Elijah; do as Elijah did:
vvb po21 n1 p-acp dt n1 pns31 vvz p-acp po21 n1. cs pns21 vb2s vvn, av vbds np1; vdb c-acp np1 vdd:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2048
Image 161
5927
fly to God by prayer, for he prayed and was preserued.
fly to God by prayer, for he prayed and was preserved.
vvi p-acp np1 p-acp n1, c-acp pns31 vvd cc vbds vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2049
Image 161
5928
Vnder the Iuniper tree, Eliah sung a heauie note, but hees not a halfpenny the worse;
Under the Juniper tree, Elijah sung a heavy note, but he's not a halfpenny the Worse;
p-acp dt n1 n1, np1 vvn dt j n1, cc-acp pns31|vbz xx dt n1 dt av-jc;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2049
Image 161
5929
Iesabell could not hinder him from riding to Heauen in a fiery Chariot, and we finde him afterwards comming downe on mount Tabor in a most glorious manner.Jezebel could not hinder him from riding to Heaven in a fiery Chariot, and we find him afterwards coming down on mount Tabor in a most glorious manner.
np1 vmd xx vvi pno31 p-acp vvg p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n1, cc pns12 vvb pno31 av vvg a-acp p-acp n1 n1 p-acp dt av-ds j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2049
Image 161
5930
Luther continued 30 yeares preaching the gospell yet dyed peaceably in his bed;Luther continued 30 Years preaching the gospel yet died peaceably in his Bed;
np1 vvd crd n2 vvg dt n1 av vvd av-j p-acp po31 n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2049
Image 161
5931
though the Pope hunted him and would haue giuen a good part of his tripple crowne to haue got him.
though the Pope hunted him and would have given a good part of his triple crown to have god him.
cs dt n1 vvd pno31 cc vmd vhi vvn dt j n1 pp-f po31 j n1 pc-acp vhi vvn pno31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2049
Image 161
5932
God will either deliuer thee or glorifie himselfe in thy constant enduring.
God will either deliver thee or Glorify himself in thy constant enduring.
np1 vmb av-d vvi pno21 cc vvi px31 p-acp po21 j j-vvg.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2049
Image 161
5933
The enemies of the Church hold together for the ouerthrow of religion, let vs vnite our affections and forces for the maintaining it. The enemies of the Church hold together for the overthrow of Religion, let us unite our affections and forces for the maintaining it.
dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvb av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvb pno12 vvi po12 n2 cc n2 p-acp dt vvg pn31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2050
Image 161
5934
The want of holy loue and fellowship among Christians, giues the diuill great aduantage. We helpe not one another;
The want of holy love and fellowship among Christians, gives the Devil great advantage. We help not one Another;
dt n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1 p-acp np1, vvz dt n1 j n1. pns12 vvb xx pi j-jn;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2050
Image 161
5935
we reioyce not at the returning of Prodigals:
we rejoice not At the returning of Prodigals:
pns12 vvb xx p-acp dt vvg pp-f n2-jn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2050
Image 161
5936
when the Scribe had answered discreetly, Christ incouraged him, and when the young man manifested a conscience in keeping the law, Christ looked vpon him and loued him.
when the Scribe had answered discreetly, christ encouraged him, and when the young man manifested a conscience in keeping the law, christ looked upon him and loved him.
c-crq dt vvi vhd vvn av-j, np1 vvn pno31, cc c-crq dt j n1 vvd dt n1 p-acp vvg dt n1, np1 vvd p-acp pno31 cc vvd pno31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2050
Image 161
5937
But if we see any begining to feare God, we encourage him not, but rather giue him gall and vineger to drinke.
But if we see any beginning to Fear God, we encourage him not, but rather give him Gall and vinegar to drink.
p-acp cs pns12 vvb d n-vvg pc-acp vvi np1, pns12 vvb pno31 xx, cc-acp av-c vvb pno31 vvi cc n1 pc-acp vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2050
Image 161
5938
Drunkards hang on a string, Swearers shake hands, Adulterours make a league, Prodigalls are sworne brethren, Papists hold together, much more let vs which hold Christ stand to one another, helping and incouraging to godlinesse. Drunkards hang on a string, Swearers shake hands, Adulterers make a league, Prodigals Are sworn brothers, Papists hold together, much more let us which hold christ stand to one Another, helping and encouraging to godliness.
n2 vvb p-acp dt n1, n2 vvb n2, n2 vvb dt n1, n2-jn vbr vvn n2, njp2 vvi av, av-d av-dc vvb pno12 r-crq n1 np1 vvi p-acp crd j-jn, vvg cc vvg p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2050
Image 161
5939
Eliah complaines not of the whoredome, drunkennes, pride &c. of the people, though no doubt these sinnes were rife among them, Elijah complains not of the whoredom, Drunkenness, pride etc. of the people, though no doubt these Sins were rife among them,
np1 vvz xx pp-f dt n1, n1, n1 av pp-f dt n1, cs dx n1 d n2 vbdr av-j p-acp pno32,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2051
Image 161
5940
but of breaking Alters, and killing Prophets:
but of breaking Alters, and killing prophets:
cc-acp pp-f vvg vvz, cc vvg n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2051
Image 161
5941
the most greeuious inditement that can be put in against any man is that he is an enemie to religion.
the most grievous indictment that can be put in against any man is that he is an enemy to Religion.
dt av-ds j n1 cst vmb vbi vvn p-acp p-acp d n1 vbz cst pns31 vbz dt n1 p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2051
Image 161
5942
Its a mans greatest honour to be religious and a worshipper of God as the contrary will most of all other sinnes, shame and confound vs at the last day.
Its a men greatest honour to be religious and a worshipper of God as the contrary will most of all other Sins, shame and confound us At the last day.
pn31|vbz dt ng1 js n1 pc-acp vbi j cc dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j-jn n1 av-ds pp-f d j-jn n2, n1 cc vvb pno12 p-acp dt ord n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2051
Image 161
5943
VERSE. 4. But what sayth the answere of God vnto him? I haue reserued to my selfe 7000 men who haue not bowed the knee to the Image of Baal.
VERSE. 4. But what say the answer of God unto him? I have reserved to my self 7000 men who have not bowed the knee to the Image of Baal.
n1. crd cc-acp q-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno31? pns11 vhb vvn p-acp po11 n1 crd n2 r-crq vhb xx vvn dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2052
Image 161
5944
IN these words is the answere of God to Eliah his complaint, wherein are two things. First a preface.
IN these words is the answer of God to Elijah his complaint, wherein Are two things. First a preface.
p-acp d n2 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 po31 n1, c-crq vbr crd n2. np1 dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2053
Image 161
5945
Secondly the substance of the answere. The preface is in these words.
Secondly the substance of the answer. The preface is in these words.
ord dt n1 pp-f dt n1. dt n1 vbz p-acp d n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2053
Image 161
5946
But what sayth the answere of God vnto him? This preface is an elegant transition, (set downe by way of interrogation) from Eliahs complaint to Gods answere;But what say the answer of God unto him? This preface is an elegant transition, (Set down by Way of interrogation) from Elijah's complaint to God's answer;
cc-acp q-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno31? d n1 vbz dt j n1, (vvd a-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1) p-acp njp2 n1 p-acp npg1 n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2054
Image 161
5947
as if Paule should haue said. You haue heard of Eliahs complaint, now you shall heare how God answers him.
as if Paul should have said. You have herd of Elijah's complaint, now you shall hear how God answers him.
c-acp cs np1 vmd vhi vvn. pn22 vhb vvn pp-f njp2 n1, av pn22 vmb vvi c-crq np1 vvz pno31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2054
Image 161
5948
The word translated answere, signifieth a diuine answere accuratly set downe. All doubts in matters of religion, are to be decided by the word of God. Ioh. 5.39. Mar. 12.24. Eliah erred because he spake without his booke, that is, Gods word.
The word translated answer, signifies a divine answer accurately Set down. All doubts in matters of Religion, Are to be decided by the word of God. John 5.39. Mar. 12.24. Elijah erred Because he spoke without his book, that is, God's word.
dt n1 vvn n1, vvz dt j-jn n1 av-j vvn a-acp. d n2 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 vvn c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n1, cst vbz, npg1 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2054
Image 161
5949
In all matters controuerted, remember this: but what sayth the answere of God. In all matters controverted, Remember this: but what say the answer of God.
p-acp d n2 vvn, vvb d: cc-acp q-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2056
Image 161
5950
Its questioned whether images be to be worshipped, Angels and Saints prayed to. &c. who shall resolue vs? The Papists saye yea:
Its questioned whither Images be to be worshipped, Angels and Saints prayed to. etc. who shall resolve us? The Papists say yea:
pn31|vbz vvn cs n2 vbb pc-acp vbi vvn, n2 cc n2 vvd p-acp. av q-crq vmb vvi pno12? dt njp2 vvb uh:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2056
Image 161
5951
but what sayth the answere of God? We are to take no mans word, not the word of Eliah for a matter of faith;
but what say the answer of God? We Are to take no men word, not the word of Elijah for a matter of faith;
cc-acp q-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f np1? pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi dx ng1 n1, xx dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2056
Image 161
5952
though such a preacher, such a great scholler, Eliah hold this or that, our plea must be,
though such a preacher, such a great scholar, Elijah hold this or that, our plea must be,
cs d dt n1, d dt j n1, np1 vvb d cc d, po12 n1 vmb vbi,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2056
Image 161
5953
but what sayth the scripture? For men may erre, but the answere of God is according to truth.
but what say the scripture? For men may err, but the answer of God is according to truth.
cc-acp q-crq vvz dt n1? p-acp n2 vmb vvi, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvg p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2056
Image 161
5954
Remember this for matters of practise also.
remember this for matters of practice also.
vvb d p-acp n2 pp-f n1 av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2057
Image 161
5955
If it be questioned, whether thou shalt breake the Sabboth, commit whoredome, drunkennesse, deceiue thy neighbour &c. Thy companions it may be,
If it be questioned, whither thou shalt break the Sabbath, commit whoredom, Drunkenness, deceive thy neighbour etc. Thy Sodales it may be,
cs pn31 vbb vvn, cs pns21 vm2 vvi dt n1, vvb n1, n1, vvb po21 n1 av po21 n2 pn31 vmb vbi,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2057
Image 161
5956
and thine owne heart will intise thee to doe such things:
and thine own heart will entice thee to do such things:
cc po21 d n1 vmb vvi pno21 pc-acp vdi d n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2057
Image 161
5957
but what sayth the scripture? It teacheth thee another lesson, namely, that they which doe such things shall be damned.
but what say the scripture? It Teaches thee Another Lesson, namely, that they which do such things shall be damned.
cc-acp q-crq vvz dt n1? pn31 vvz pno21 j-jn n1, av, cst pns32 r-crq vdb d n2 vmb vbi vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2057
Image 161
5958
Follow the aduise of the scripture, or else it will torment thee on thy death bed,
Follow the advise of the scripture, or Else it will torment thee on thy death Bed,
vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av pn31 vmb vvi pno21 p-acp po21 n1 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2057
Image 161
5959
VERSE. 4. I haue reserued to my selfe 7000 men who haue not bowed the knee to the Image of Baal.
VERSE. 4. I have reserved to my self 7000 men who have not bowed the knee to the Image of Baal.
n1. crd pns11 vhb vvn p-acp po11 n1 crd n2 r-crq vhb xx vvn dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2058
Image 161
5960
IN these words is the substance of Gods answere:
IN these words is the substance of God's answer:
p-acp d n2 vbz dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2059
Image 161
5961
Gods whole answere is not set downe but onely so much as might confute Eliah his paralogisme, which serues Paules purpose. Eliah did thus argue.
God's Whole answer is not Set down but only so much as might confute Elijah his paralogism, which serves Paul's purpose. Elijah did thus argue.
npg1 j-jn n1 vbz xx vvn a-acp p-acp j av av-d c-acp vmd vvi np1 po31 n1, r-crq vvz npg1 vvb. np1 vdd av vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2059
Image 161
5962
The Church which is not quite extinguished, hath markes whereby it might be discerned. But I (sayth Eliah ) discerne no such in Israell: therefore.
The Church which is not quite extinguished, hath marks whereby it might be discerned. But I (say Elijah) discern no such in Israel: Therefore.
dt n1 r-crq vbz xx av vvn, vhz n2 c-crq pn31 vmd vbi vvn. cc-acp pns11 (vvz np1) vvb dx d p-acp np1: av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2060
Image 161
6006
discerned by faith, not by sense But they answere that the Holinesse is inuisible, not the Catholikenesse.
discerned by faith, not by sense But they answer that the Holiness is invisible, not the Catholicness.
vvn p-acp n1, xx p-acp n1 cc-acp pns32 vvb cst dt n1 vbz j, xx dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2073
Image 161
5963
Thou doest not Eliah: what art thou? But I doe (sayth the Lord) know the heart, and who are Iewes within.
Thou dost not Elijah: what art thou? But I do (say the Lord) know the heart, and who Are Iewes within.
pns21 vd2 xx np1: q-crq vb2r pns21? p-acp pns11 vdb (vvz dt n1) vvb dt n1, cc q-crq vbr np2 p-acp.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2062
Image 161
5964
I haue reserued 7000 as good as thy selfe, who haue not bowed their knees to Baal.
I have reserved 7000 as good as thy self, who have not bowed their knees to Baal.
pns11 vhb vvn crd p-acp j c-acp po21 n1, r-crq vhb xx vvn po32 n2 p-acp np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2062
Image 161
5965
7000. Some curiously speake of this number: but a number certaine is put for an vncertaine.
7000. some curiously speak of this number: but a number certain is put for an uncertain.
crd d av-j vvi pp-f d n1: cc-acp dt n1 j vbz vvn p-acp dt j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2063
Image 161
5966
By 7000 sayth one, the perfect summe of these who dealt worthily in not consenting to idolatry is expressed.
By 7000 say one, the perfect sum of these who dealt worthily in not consenting to idolatry is expressed.
p-acp crd vvz crd, dt j n1 pp-f d r-crq vvd av-j p-acp xx vvg p-acp n1 vbz vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2063
Image 161
5967
Seuen thousand men, that is, men and woemen noted by the more worthy sex. I haue reserued to my selfe. That is:
Seuen thousand men, that is, men and women noted by the more worthy sex. I have reserved to my self. That is:
crd crd n2, cst vbz, n2 cc n2 vvn p-acp dt av-dc j n1. pns11 vhb vvn p-acp po11 n1. cst vbz:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2064
Image 161
5968
though I haue suffered many to fall away, yet I haue reserued to my owne vse seuen thousand.
though I have suffered many to fallen away, yet I have reserved to my own use seuen thousand.
cs pns11 vhb vvn d pc-acp vvi av, av pns11 vhb vvn p-acp po11 d n1 crd crd.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2065
Image 161
5969
I haue reserued: he saith not, here are left me some, by chance or at a venture,I have reserved: he Says not, Here Are left me Some, by chance or At a venture,
pns11 vhb vvn: pns31 vvz xx, av vbr vvn pno11 d, p-acp n1 cc p-acp dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2065
Image 161
5970
or by Ahabs, Iesabels, and the diuels courtesie. Nor some haue reserued themselues;
or by Ahabs, Iesabels, and the Devils courtesy. Nor Some have reserved themselves;
cc p-acp n2, np2, cc dt ng1 n1. ccx d vhb vvn px32;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2065
Image 161
5971
but I haue reserued: as ver. 5. A reseruation is made, not a few, but seuen thousand:
but I have reserved: as for. 5. A reservation is made, not a few, but seuen thousand:
cc-acp pns11 vhb vvn: c-acp p-acp. crd dt n1 vbz vvn, xx dt d, cc-acp crd crd:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2065
Image 161
5972
not some, which were then Idolaters, and after to be conuerted, or Infants that had no reason,
not Some, which were then Idolaters, and After to be converted, or Infants that had no reason,
xx d, r-crq vbdr av n2, cc a-acp pc-acp vbi vvn, cc n2 cst vhd dx n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2065
Image 161
5973
but men that haue not bowed to Baal, but sincerely worshipped me.
but men that have not bowed to Baal, but sincerely worshipped me.
cc-acp n2 cst vhb xx vvn p-acp np1, p-acp av-j vvn pno11.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2065
Image 161
5974
Who haue not bowed the knee, that is (by a figure) worshipped in the least signe, as making a leg.Who have not bowed the knee, that is (by a figure) worshipped in the least Signen, as making a leg.
r-crq vhb xx vvn dt n1, cst vbz (p-acp dt n1) vvd p-acp dt ds n1, c-acp vvg dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2066
Image 161
5975
It is added in the booke of Kigns, nor blessed him; by which it appeares, that the Israelites when they came to their Images, did both bow, and kisse their Images;
It is added in the book of Kigns, nor blessed him; by which it appears, that the Israelites when they Come to their Images, did both bow, and kiss their Images;
pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, ccx j-vvn pno31; p-acp r-crq pn31 vvz, cst dt np2 c-crq pns32 vvd p-acp po32 n2, vdd av-d vvi, cc vvi po32 n2;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2066
Image 161
5976
as the Papists when they come by a Crosse or Crucifix, put off their hats, make a legge,
as the Papists when they come by a Cross or Crucifix, put off their hats, make a leg,
c-acp dt njp2 c-crq pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 cc n1, vvd a-acp po32 n2, vvb dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2066
Image 161
5977
and also kisse some part of their Idols, besides the Popes toe. Thus in Hosee the Idolaters say, Let them kisse the Calues:
and also kiss Some part of their Idols, beside the Popes toe. Thus in Hosea the Idolaters say, Let them kiss the Calves:
cc av vvb d n1 pp-f po32 n2, p-acp dt ng1 n1. av p-acp j dt n2 vvb, vvb pno32 vvi dt n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2066
Image 161
5978
so Iob saith, When I beheld the Sun or Moone, if my mouth did kisse my hand, &c. as the Heathen which worshipped the Sunne,
so Job Says, When I beheld the Sun or Moon, if my Mouth did kiss my hand, etc. as the Heathen which worshipped the Sun,
av np1 vvz, c-crq pns11 vvd dt n1 cc n1, cs po11 n1 vdd vvi po11 n1, av p-acp dt j-jn r-crq vvd dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2066
Image 161
5979
because they could not kisse it, kissed their hand, which was abominable Idolatry.
Because they could not kiss it, kissed their hand, which was abominable Idolatry.
c-acp pns32 vmd xx vvi pn31, vvd po32 n1, r-crq vbds j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2066
Image 161
5980
Kisse the Sonne, saith Dauid, that is, worship him. So Emperours haue their knees, Kings their hands kissed in token of subiection. Kiss the Son, Says David, that is, worship him. So emperors have their knees, Kings their hands kissed in token of subjection.
vvb dt n1, vvz np1, cst vbz, vvb pno31. av n2 vhb po32 n2, n2 po32 n2 vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2066
Image 161
5981
To Baal: that is, To the Image of Baal. So was the god of the Sydonians called.To Baal: that is, To the Image of Baal. So was the god of the Sidonians called.
p-acp np1: cst vbz, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. av vbds dt n1 pp-f dt njp2 vvd.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2067
Image 161
5982
The word is good in the signification, for it is as much as Lord, or Husband;
The word is good in the signification, for it is as much as Lord, or Husband;
dt n1 vbz j p-acp dt n1, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp d c-acp n1, cc n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2067
Image 161
5983
so they that worshipped it, declared thereby that, that they were vassals, and bound to subiection to it,
so they that worshipped it, declared thereby that, that they were vassals, and bound to subjection to it,
av pns32 cst vvd pn31, vvd av cst, cst pns32 vbdr n2, cc vvn p-acp n1 p-acp pn31,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2067
Image 161
5984
as the wife to the husband: and therefore is Idolatry called fornication.
as the wife to the husband: and Therefore is Idolatry called fornication.
c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1: cc av vbz n1 vvn n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2067
Image 161
6007
Indeede the holinesse of their Church cannot be seene;
Indeed the holiness of their Church cannot be seen;
av dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 vmbx vbi vvn;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2073
Image 161
5987
And heere we may find the Papists tardie, making many Baals masculine and feminine, and bowing to their Images, which hence appeares to be flat Idolatry.
And Here we may find the Papists tardy, making many Baal's masculine and Faemin, and bowing to their Images, which hence appears to be flat Idolatry.
cc av pns12 vmb vvi dt njp2 j, vvg d npg1 j cc j, cc vvg p-acp po32 n2, r-crq av vvz pc-acp vbi j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2067
Image 161
5988
Now in these words two things are to bee considered, the Summe of them, and the Circumstances: who are two.
Now in these words two things Are to be considered, the Sum of them, and the circumstances: who Are two.
av p-acp d n2 crd n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn, dt n1 pp-f pno32, cc dt n2: r-crq vbr crd.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2068
Image 161
5989
First, the Author of this Reseruation. Secondly, a description of the Reserued.
First, the Author of this Reservation. Secondly, a description of the Reserved.
ord, dt n1 pp-f d n1. ord, dt n1 pp-f dt vvd.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2068
Image 161
5990
The Church of God shall neuer be brought to such an exigent in the most difficult times, The Church of God shall never be brought to such an exigent in the most difficult times,
dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb av-x vbi vvn p-acp d dt n1 p-acp dt av-ds j n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2069
Image 161
5991
but that there shall be many thousands which shall worshippe God in Spirit and truth. It can neuer faile, Matth. 16.18. and 28. vers.but that there shall be many thousands which shall worship God in Spirit and truth. It can never fail, Matthew 16.18. and 28. vers.
cc-acp cst a-acp vmb vbi d crd r-crq vmb vvi np1 p-acp n1 cc n1. pn31 vmb av-x vvi, np1 crd. cc crd zz.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2069
Image 161
5992
last, I am with you to the end of the world. If to the end there should not be true worshippers, this could not be true.
last, I am with you to the end of the world. If to the end there should not be true worshippers, this could not be true.
ord, pns11 vbm p-acp pn22 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. cs p-acp dt n1 a-acp vmd xx vbi j n2, d vmd xx vbi j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2069
Image 161
5993
The best on earth may erre, as Elias, much more the Pope; The best on earth may err, as Elias, much more the Pope;
dt av-js p-acp n1 vmb vvi, c-acp np1, d av-dc dt n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2070
Image 161
5994
who is the worst of Cardinals, who are the worst of Priests, who are the worst of Papists, who are the worst of Christians.
who is the worst of Cardinals, who Are the worst of Priests, who Are the worst of Papists, who Are the worst of Christians.
r-crq vbz dt js pp-f n2, r-crq vbr dt js pp-f n2, r-crq vbr dt js pp-f njp2, r-crq vbr dt js pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2070
Image 161
5995
Eliah came into this errour by a passion of anger and feare:Elijah Come into this error by a passion of anger and Fear:
np1 vvd p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2070
Image 161
5996
Order your passions by the law of grace, for if they be vngouerned they blinde the minde,
Order your passion by the law of grace, for if they be ungoverned they blind the mind,
vvb po22 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp cs pns32 vbb j pns32 vvb dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2070
Image 161
5997
and as vnruly horses draw the chariot of our iudgement into the by-pathes of error. Eliah erred in his censure concerning true worshippers:
and as unruly Horses draw the chariot of our judgement into the bypaths of error. Elijah erred in his censure Concerning true worshippers:
cc p-acp j n2 vvb dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1. np1 vvn p-acp po31 n1 vvg j n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2070
Image 161
5998
Be not then rash in censuring, thou mayest erre. I would our Brownists would consider this, who are quick-sighted abroad and blinde at home.
Be not then rash in censuring, thou Mayest err. I would our Brownists would Consider this, who Are quick-sighted abroad and blind At home.
vbb xx av j p-acp vvg, pns21 vm2 vvi. pns11 vmd po12 n2 vmd vvi d, r-crq vbr vvn av cc vvi p-acp n1-an.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2071
Image 161
5999
It is rashnesse to censure particular men, much more whole Churches to be Idolatrous, Antichristian, no Church:
It is rashness to censure particular men, much more Whole Churches to be Idolatrous, Antichristian, no Church:
pn31 vbz n1 pc-acp vvi j n2, av-d av-dc j-jn n2 pc-acp vbi j, jp, av-dx n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2071
Image 161
6000
without God &c. God accepteth of vs, and of our deuotions, and blessed be his name, crowneth our publique worship of his name with vnspeakeable comfort:
without God etc. God Accepteth of us, and of our devotions, and blessed be his name, Crowneth our public worship of his name with unspeakable Comfort:
p-acp np1 av np1 vvz pp-f pno12, cc pp-f po12 n2, cc vvn vbb po31 n1, vvz po12 j n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp j n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2071
Image 161
6001
why then dost thou condemne vs, holding vs abominable in that wherin God accounts of vs. Art thou more iust and pure then the Lord? How darest thou refuse communion with them who haue communion with Christ? Repent of thy separation.
why then dost thou condemn us, holding us abominable in that wherein God accounts of us Art thou more just and pure then the Lord? How Darest thou refuse communion with them who have communion with christ? repent of thy separation.
c-crq av vd2 pns21 vvi pno12, vvg pno12 j p-acp d c-crq np1 vvz pp-f pno12 vb2r pns21 av-dc j cc j cs dt n1? q-crq vv2 pns21 vvi n1 p-acp pno32 r-crq vhb n1 p-acp np1? np1 pp-f po21 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2071
Image 161
6002
Nor multitude, nor visibility are certaine notes of the true Church: for then there had beene no Church in Eliah his time in Israel: Nor multitude, nor visibility Are certain notes of the true Church: for then there had been no Church in Elijah his time in Israel:
ccx n1, ccx n1 vbr j n2 pp-f dt j n1: c-acp cs pc-acp vhd vbn dx n1 p-acp np1 po31 n1 p-acp np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2072
Image 161
6003
for the multitude was with Ahab and Iesabel, and Eliah could not discerne one beside himself, yet there were seuen thousand.
for the multitude was with Ahab and Jezebel, and Elijah could not discern one beside himself, yet there were seuen thousand.
c-acp dt n1 vbds p-acp np1 cc np1, cc np1 vmd xx vvi pi p-acp px31, av a-acp vbdr crd crd.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2072
Image 161
6004
The Papists say the Church was alwaies actually visible to mans eye. Nay, they say that the Catholike Church is alwaies visible: but the Creed confuteth them;
The Papists say the Church was always actually visible to men eye. Nay, they say that the Catholic Church is always visible: but the Creed confuteth them;
dt njp2 vvb dt n1 vbds av av-j j p-acp ng1 n1. uh-x, pns32 vvb cst dt jp n1 vbz av j: cc-acp dt n1 vvz pno32;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2073
Image 161
6005
for we beleeue the holy Catholike Church. It is beleeued, therefore not seene;
for we believe the holy Catholic Church. It is believed, Therefore not seen;
c-acp pns12 vvb dt j jp n1. pn31 vbz vvn, av xx vvn;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2073
Image 161
6008
neither can the Catholikenesse, qua talis, no more then the substances of things can be discerned with the eye.
neither can the Catholicness, qua Talis, no more then the substances of things can be discerned with the eye.
dx vmb dt n1, fw-la fw-la, av-dx dc cs dt n2 pp-f n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2073
Image 161
6009
If they had said that particular Churches are alwayes visible, they had said somewhat, and yet heere, some cautions are to be remembred:
If they had said that particular Churches Are always visible, they had said somewhat, and yet Here, Some cautions Are to be remembered:
cs pns32 vhd vvn d j n2 vbr av j, pns32 vhd vvn av, cc av av, d n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2074
Image 161
6010
It is alwayes visible potentiâ, but not actu. It is simply in it selfe visible, though in some respect it may be inuisible, which respect is threefold. First, of place:
It is always visible potentiâ, but not Acts. It is simply in it self visible, though in Some respect it may be invisible, which respect is threefold. First, of place:
pn31 vbz av j fw-la, p-acp xx fw-la. pn31 vbz av-j p-acp pn31 n1 j, cs p-acp d n1 pn31 vmb vbi j, r-crq n1 vbz j. ord, pp-f n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2074
Image 161
6011
As the Sunne is alwaies visible, but to vs then only, when it ariseth in our Hemisphere.
As the Sun is always visible, but to us then only, when it arises in our Hemisphere.
c-acp dt n1 vbz av j, cc-acp p-acp pno12 av av-j, c-crq pn31 vvz p-acp po12 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2074
Image 161
6012
So at Ierusalem the Church is not to be seene, when it remoued to Pella.
So At Ierusalem the Church is not to be seen, when it removed to Pella.
av p-acp np1 dt n1 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn, c-crq pn31 vvd p-acp np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2074
Image 161
6013
Secondly, of the Time, as of persecution, as in Eliah his time, and in Queene Maries dayes,
Secondly, of the Time, as of persecution, as in Elijah his time, and in Queen Mary's days,
ord, pp-f dt n1, c-acp pp-f n1, c-acp p-acp np1 po31 n1, cc p-acp n1 npg1 n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2074
Image 161
6014
when the Church was faine to flye into the wildernesse.
when the Church was feign to fly into the Wilderness.
c-crq dt n1 vbds av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2074
Image 161
6015
As the Sunne, behinde a cloud in some respect is inuisible, so may it be said of a Church.
As the Sun, behind a cloud in Some respect is invisible, so may it be said of a Church.
p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1 vbz j, av vmb pn31 vbi vvn pp-f dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2074
Image 161
6016
Thirdly, of persons which should discerne it, for a Church is sometimes inuisible, not through the fault of the Church,
Thirdly, of Persons which should discern it, for a Church is sometime invisible, not through the fault of the Church,
ord, pp-f n2 r-crq vmd vvi pn31, p-acp dt n1 vbz av j, xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2074
Image 161
6017
but of mens eyes, which are eyther weake eyes, as of Eliah, or blinde eyes, as of them which hate the Church.
but of men's eyes, which Are either weak eyes, as of Elijah, or blind eyes, as of them which hate the Church.
cc-acp pp-f ng2 n2, r-crq vbr d j n2, c-acp pp-f np1, cc j n2, c-acp pp-f pno32 r-crq vvb dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2074
Image 161
6018
If Eliah had rubbed his eyes, and cleared them from their dimnesse, occasioned by feare and anger, he might haue discerned seuen thousand.
If Elijah had rubbed his eyes, and cleared them from their dimness, occasioned by Fear and anger, he might have discerned seuen thousand.
cs np1 vhd vvn po31 n2, cc vvd pno32 p-acp po32 n1, vvn p-acp n1 cc n1, pns31 vmd vhi vvn crd crd.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2074
Image 161
6019
And it is the nature of hatred to put out the eyes of them which are possessed with it, that they can no more discerne any good thing in their opposites,
And it is the nature of hatred to put out the eyes of them which Are possessed with it, that they can no more discern any good thing in their opposites,
cc pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi av dt n2 pp-f pno32 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp pn31, cst pns32 vmb av-dx av-dc vvi d j n1 p-acp po32 n2-jn,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2074
Image 161
6020
then a blinde man can see the Sunne. The Papists say, that the Church is as a house set vpon a hill:
then a blind man can see the Sun. The Papists say, that the Church is as a house Set upon a hill:
cs dt j n1 vmb vvi dt n1. dt njp2 vvb, cst dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2074
Image 161
6021
True, but the toppe of the hill may be couered with a cloud, and so a while vnseene,
True, but the top of the hill may be covered with a cloud, and so a while unseen,
j, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, cc av dt n1 j,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2075
Image 161
6022
and though the cloud be gone, yet euery eye cannot discerne it.
and though the cloud be gone, yet every eye cannot discern it.
cc cs dt n1 vbb vvn, av d n1 vmbx vvi pn31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2075
Image 161
6023
He that cannot see the hill, can much lesse see the house on the top of it. The Circumstances are two.
He that cannot see the hill, can much less see the house on the top of it. The circumstances Are two.
pns31 cst vmbx vvi dt n1, vmb av-d av-dc vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31. dt n2 vbr crd.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2075
Image 161
6024
First, from the Author of this Reseruation, which is God; I haue reserued to my selfe.
First, from the Author of this Reservation, which is God; I have reserved to my self.
ord, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq vbz np1; pns11 vhb vvn p-acp po11 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2076
Image 161
6025
Those which in dangerous times are preserued in grace, are so preserued meerely by the power and goodnesse of God. Those which in dangerous times Are preserved in grace, Are so preserved merely by the power and Goodness of God.
d r-crq p-acp j n2 vbr vvn p-acp n1, vbr av vvn av-j p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2077
Image 161
6026
1. Sam. 25.39. 2. Thess. 5.23. 2. Tim. 4.18. Iude 24. Though Iesabel search euery corner of the Land, yet God reserueth seuen thousand which bow not the knees to Baal. God can keep vs from our enemies:
1. Sam. 25.39. 2. Thess 5.23. 2. Tim. 4.18. Iude 24. Though Jezebel search every corner of the Land, yet God reserveth seuen thousand which bow not the knees to Baal. God can keep us from our enemies:
crd np1 crd. crd np1 crd. crd np1 crd. np1 crd cs np1 vvb d n1 pp-f dt n1, av np1 vvz crd crd r-crq n1 xx dt n2 p-acp np1. np1 vmb vvi pno12 p-acp po12 n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2077
Image 161
6027
let persecutors cease their malicious practises, and let vs serue God without feare.
let persecutors cease their malicious practises, and let us serve God without Fear.
vvb n2 vvb po32 j n2, cc vvb pno12 vvi np1 p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2078
Image 161
6028
In regard of the preaching of the Gospell, these are golden dayes, but in regard of the ouerflowing of iniquity, In regard of the preaching of the Gospel, these Are golden days, but in regard of the overflowing of iniquity,
p-acp n1 pp-f dt vvg pp-f dt n1, d vbr j n2, cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f dt j-vvg pp-f n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2079
Image 161
6029
as Drunkennesse, Pride, Couetousnesse, Vncleannesse, &c. these are perillous times. Art thou preserued from these sinnes? glorifie God.
as drunkenness, Pride, Covetousness, Uncleanness, etc. these Are perilous times. Art thou preserved from these Sins? Glorify God.
c-acp n1, n1, n1, n1, av d vbr j n2. vb2r pns21 vvn p-acp d n2? vvi np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2079
Image 161
6030
It is not thy goodnesse, that thou dost not as others, but the goodnesse of God.
It is not thy Goodness, that thou dost not as Others, but the Goodness of God.
pn31 vbz xx po21 n1, cst pns21 vd2 xx p-acp n2-jn, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2079
Image 161
6031
It was Christ that saued Peter from drowning not his owne skill or actiuitie. He had infidelity enough to haue drowned him, if Christ had not beene merciful;
It was christ that saved Peter from drowning not his own skill or activity. He had infidelity enough to have drowned him, if christ had not been merciful;
pn31 vbds np1 cst vvd np1 p-acp j-vvg xx po31 d n1 cc n1. pns31 vhd n1 av-d pc-acp vhi vvn pno31, cs np1 vhd xx vbn j;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2079
Image 161
6032
so we haue enough within vs to east vs away, if God reserue vs not:
so we have enough within us to east us away, if God reserve us not:
av pns12 vhb av-d p-acp pno12 p-acp n1 pno12 av, cs np1 vvi pno12 xx:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2079
Image 161
6033
namely a prophane heart, which is as inclined to take the worst part, as gunpowder to flash on a fire.
namely a profane heart, which is as inclined to take the worst part, as gunpowder to flash on a fire.
av dt j n1, r-crq vbz a-acp vvn pc-acp vvi dt js n1, c-acp n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2079
Image 161
6034
And if we looke without vs. What examples of great ones, which strike as thunder-bolts, of the multitude, which beat downe all as thick hayle, what occasions of euill, from ill company, the flourishing of the wicked,
And if we look without us What Examples of great ones, which strike as thunderbolts, of the multitude, which beatrice down all as thick hail, what occasions of evil, from ill company, the flourishing of the wicked,
cc cs pns12 vvb p-acp pno12 r-crq n2 pp-f j pi2, r-crq vvb p-acp n2, pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvd a-acp d c-acp j n1, r-crq n2 pp-f n-jn, p-acp j-jn n1, dt j-vvg pp-f dt j,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2079
Image 161
6035
and the great disgrace cast vpon such as are most religious: many among vs are sick of the Italian bocth.
and the great disgrace cast upon such as Are most religious: many among us Are sick of the Italian bocth.
cc dt j n1 vvn p-acp d c-acp vbr ds j: d p-acp pno12 vbr j pp-f dt jp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2079
Image 161
6036
In Italy an Ideot or Asse-head is called il baon Christiano, so he that feareth an oath, that is temperate, continent, a louer of the word, is counted meere curious, silly.
In Italy an Idiot or Asse-head is called ill baon Christian, so he that fears an oath, that is temperate, continent, a lover of the word, is counted mere curious, silly.
p-acp np1 dt n1 cc n1 vbz vvn j-jn n1 np1, av pns31 cst vvz dt n1, cst vbz j, n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz vvn j j, j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2079
Image 161
6037
How weake also are wee to resist? When Eue saw the beauty of the apple,
How weak also Are we to resist? When Eue saw the beauty of the apple,
q-crq j av vbr pns12 pc-acp vvi? c-crq np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2079
Image 161
6038
and Achan the golden wedge, they had not power to keepe their hands off.
and achan the golden wedge, they had not power to keep their hands off.
cc np1 dt j n1, pns32 vhd xx n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n2 a-acp.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2079
Image 161
6039
When mighty victorious Dauid saw Bathsheba, how soone is he ouercome? When Peter heard the voyce of the Damsell,
When mighty victorious David saw Bathsheba, how soon is he overcome? When Peter herd the voice of the Damsel,
c-crq j j np1 vvd np1, c-crq av vbz pns31 vvn? c-crq np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2079
Image 161
6040
how easily he fayled? so that if these things be considered it can be no lesse a miracle of grace to be reserued.
how Easily he failed? so that if these things be considered it can be no less a miracle of grace to be reserved.
c-crq av-j pns31 vvd? av cst cs d n2 vbb vvn pn31 vmb vbi dx av-dc dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2079
Image 161
6041
The deliuerance of Lot and the three children, is accounted (as it is indeede) wonderfull,
The deliverance of Lot and the three children, is accounted (as it is indeed) wonderful,
dt n1 pp-f n1 cc dt crd n2, vbz vvn (c-acp pn31 vbz av) j,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2080
Image 161
6042
so if in these times thou be not tainted with sinne, thy preseruation is no lesse,
so if in these times thou be not tainted with sin, thy preservation is no less,
av cs p-acp d n2 pns21 vbb xx vvn p-acp n1, po21 n1 vbz av-dx av-dc,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2080
Image 161
6043
then to be in the midst of the sea, and not to be drowned, as Peter: or in the midst of Sodom and not perish as Lot, or in the midst of fire and not be burnt as the three men. Be admonished of two things.
then to be in the midst of the sea, and not to be drowned, as Peter: or in the midst of Sodom and not perish as Lot, or in the midst of fire and not be burned as the three men. Be admonished of two things.
cs pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc xx pc-acp vbi vvn, c-acp np1: cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc xx vvi p-acp n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc xx vbi vvn p-acp dt crd n2. vbb vvn pp-f crd n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2080
Image 161
6044
First presume not of thine owne strength:
First presume not of thine own strength:
ord vvb xx pp-f po21 d n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2081
Image 161
6045
Peter bragd of his courage, and yet plaid the coward, so many say they would be ashamed to doe as such and such doe,Peter bragd of his courage, and yet played the coward, so many say they would be ashamed to do as such and such do,
np1 vvn pp-f po31 n1, cc av vvd dt n1, av d vvb pns32 vmd vbi j pc-acp vdi c-acp d cc d vdb,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2081
Image 161
6046
when alasse, it is not in their power to abstaine.
when alas, it is not in their power to abstain.
c-crq uh, pn31 vbz xx p-acp po32 n1 pc-acp vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2081
Image 161
6047
Hazael thought great scorne euer to doe as Elisha foretold to him, and yet afterwards he did such things. Be not secure and carelesse. hazael Thought great scorn ever to do as Elisha foretold to him, and yet afterwards he did such things. Be not secure and careless.
np1 vvd j n1 av pc-acp vdi c-acp np1 vvn p-acp pno31, cc av av pns31 vdd d n2. vbb xx j cc j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2081
Image 161
6048
God reserueth some, but those which vse the meanes to perseuere in weldoing.
God reserveth Some, but those which use the means to persevere in welldoing.
np1 vvz d, cc-acp d r-crq vvb dt n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp n-vvg.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2082
Image 161
6130
and this is distributed into habituall grace and actuall.
and this is distributed into habitual grace and actual.
cc d vbz vvn p-acp j n1 cc j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2109
Image 161
6049
Which while some refuse to doe, its easie to obserue, how thick and threfold men fall away: some to couetousnesse;
Which while Some refuse to do, its easy to observe, how thick and threefold men fallen away: Some to covetousness;
r-crq cs d vvb pc-acp vdi, pn31|vbz j pc-acp vvi, c-crq j cc j n2 vvb av: d p-acp n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2082
Image 161
6050
some to pride &c many to a fearefull deadnesse & hardnesse of heart.
Some to pride etc. many to a fearful deadness & hardness of heart.
d p-acp n1 av d p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2082
Image 161
6051
If thou wouldst be preserued, heare the word, receiue the sacraments, and pray lest thou be made a pray to the diuell.
If thou Wouldst be preserved, hear the word, receive the Sacraments, and pray lest thou be made a prey to the Devil.
cs pns21 vmd2 vbi vvn, vvb dt n1, vvb dt n2, cc vvb cs pns21 vbb vvn dt n1 p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2082
Image 161
6052
The second circumstance is from a discription of true worshippers reserued; who are such which haue not bowed their knees to the image of Baal.
The second circumstance is from a description of true worshippers reserved; who Are such which have not bowed their knees to the image of Baal.
dt ord n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2 vvn; r-crq vbr d r-crq vhb xx vvn po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2083
Image 161
6053
Sincere worshippers of God, must not in the least manner worship an Idol. Psal. 16.4. Ephe. 5.3. Many take liberty for their outward behauiour, so long as they keepe their heart: Sincere worshippers of God, must not in the least manner worship an Idol. Psalm 16.4. Ephes 5.3. Many take liberty for their outward behaviour, so long as they keep their heart:
j n2 pp-f np1, vmb xx p-acp dt ds n1 vvb dt n1. np1 crd. np1 crd. d vvb n1 p-acp po32 j n1, av av-j c-acp pns32 vvb po32 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2084
Image 161
6054
though they heare no sermons, nor can talke of religion, nor make such shew as others doe;
though they hear no Sermons, nor can talk of Religion, nor make such show as Others do;
cs pns32 vvb dx n2, ccx vmb vvi pp-f n1, ccx vvi d n1 p-acp n2-jn vdb;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2085
Image 161
6055
yet they haue as good a heart to God as the best. Heres a subtle diuell;
yet they have as good a heart to God as the best. Heres a subtle Devil;
av pns32 vhb c-acp j dt n1 p-acp np1 p-acp dt js. av|vbz dt j n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2085
Image 161
6056
because some make shew of that is not in them, to perswade that though there be no outward shew of appearance of godlinesse in word or deede yet there may be a good heart, which is as impossible as the sunne to be without light, and the sea without water.
Because Some make show of that is not in them, to persuade that though there be no outward show of appearance of godliness in word or deed yet there may be a good heart, which is as impossible as the sun to be without Light, and the sea without water.
c-acp d vvb n1 pp-f d vbz xx p-acp pno32, pc-acp vvi cst cs pc-acp vbb dx j n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 av pc-acp vmb vbi dt j n1, r-crq vbz a-acp j c-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp n1, cc dt n1 p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2085
Image 161
6057
For according to the heart, are all parts and senses of the body ordered. Walke accurately, yeeld not the breadth of a naile, to idolatry or any sinne:
For according to the heart, Are all parts and Senses of the body ordered. Walk accurately, yield not the breadth of a nail, to idolatry or any sin:
p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1, vbr d n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 vvn. vvi av-j, vvb xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1 cc d n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2085
Image 161
6058
for a man serues Idols, not onely when he offers Sacrifice vnto them, but when he sinnes;
for a man serves Idols, not only when he offers Sacrifice unto them, but when he Sins;
c-acp dt n1 vvz n2, xx av-j c-crq pns31 vvz n1 p-acp pno32, cc-acp c-crq pns31 n2;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2086
Image 161
6059
for sinne is the worship of the diuell. Hate therefore the very garment spotted with the flesh.
for sin is the worship of the Devil. Hate Therefore the very garment spotted with the Flesh.
p-acp n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1. n1 av dt j n1 vvn p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2086
Image 161
6060
Some take liberty to vnhallow the Saboth, and then say, is this so much? An inch breakes no square.
some take liberty to unhallow the Sabbath, and then say, is this so much? an inch breaks no square.
d vvb n1 p-acp j dt np1, cc av vvb, vbz d av d? dt n1 vvz dx n-jn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2086
Image 161
6061
The beginninges of all sinne are shamefast, but yeeld to a litle, and the diuell will easily draw you to the mickle.
The beginnings of all sin Are shamefast, but yield to a little, and the Devil will Easily draw you to the much.
dt n2 pp-f d n1 vbr j, cc-acp vvb p-acp dt j, cc dt n1 vmb av-j vvi pn22 p-acp dt d.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2086
Image 161
6062
As the seepent if he get in his head, will easily winde in his whole body,
As the seepent if he get in his head, will Easily wind in his Whole body,
p-acp dt vvi cs pns31 vvb p-acp po31 n1, vmb av-j vvi p-acp po31 j-jn n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2086
Image 161
6063
so is it the nature of sinne.
so is it the nature of sin.
av vbz pn31 dt n1 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2086
Image 161
6064
We discipline our children, telling them that first a pin, then a poynt, & then a penny,
We discipline our children, telling them that First a pin, then a point, & then a penny,
pns12 n1 po12 n2, vvg pno32 cst ord dt n1, cs dt n1, cc av dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2086
Image 161
6065
and then a horse, and so to the gallowes, so will sinne increase by degrees, if we giue intertainment to it at first in a little.
and then a horse, and so to the gallows, so will sin increase by Degrees, if we give entertainment to it At First in a little.
cc av dt n1, cc av p-acp dt n2, av vmb n1 vvi p-acp n2, cs pns12 vvb n1 p-acp pn31 p-acp ord p-acp dt j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2086
Image 161
6066
As Eliah his cloud, was no bigger at first then as a mans hand, and afterward darkened the whole skie.
As Elijah his cloud, was no bigger At First then as a men hand, and afterwards darkened the Whole sky.
p-acp np1 po31 n1, vbds av-dx jc p-acp ord av p-acp dt ng1 n1, cc av vvd dt j-jn n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2086
Image 161
6067
So he that makes no conscience of little sinnes, will easily be brought at last to commit any sinne.
So he that makes no conscience of little Sins, will Easily be brought At last to commit any sin.
av pns31 cst vvz dx n1 pp-f j n2, vmb av-j vbi vvn p-acp ord pc-acp vvi d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2086
Image 161
6068
If thou makes not conscience of a spot on thy knee, thou wilt not be perswaded to the highest degree of Idolatry.
If thou makes not conscience of a spot on thy knee, thou wilt not be persuaded to the highest degree of Idolatry.
cs pns21 vv2 xx n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po21 n1, pns21 vm2 xx vbi vvn p-acp dt js n1 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2086
Image 161
6069
Remember how Moses would not yeeld to Pharaoh in a hoofe:
remember how Moses would not yield to Pharaoh in a hoof:
vvb c-crq np1 vmd xx vvi p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2087
Image 161
6070
nor the orthodoxall Christians to the Arrians in a letter. One Marcus Bishop of Arathusa, old in yeeres,
nor the orthodoxal Christians to the Arians in a Letter. One Marcus Bishop of Arathusa, old in Years,
ccx dt j np1 p-acp dt n2-jn p-acp dt n1. crd np1 n1 pp-f np1, j p-acp n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2087
Image 161
6071
but yong in strength to endure, chose rather to endure most grieuous torments, then to giue a farthing to the building of an Idolatrous Temple, which he had demolished.
but young in strength to endure, chosen rather to endure most grievous torments, then to give a farthing to the building of an Idolatrous Temple, which he had demolished.
cc-acp j p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi, vvd av-c pc-acp vvi ds j n2, cs pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt j n1, r-crq pns31 vhd vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2087
Image 161
6072
True worshippers will not yeeld in any thing to the dishonor of God.
True worshippers will not yield in any thing to the dishonour of God.
j n2 vmb xx vvi p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2087
Image 161
6073
VERSE 5. Euen so at this present time also there is a remnant, according to the election of Grace.
VERSE 5. Even so At this present time also there is a remnant, according to the election of Grace.
n1 crd av av p-acp d j n1 av pc-acp vbz dt n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2088
Image 161
6074
IN this verse is the application of the former example, which also is amplified in the sixt verse.
IN this verse is the application of the former Exampl, which also is amplified in the sixt verse.
p-acp d n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq av vbz vvn p-acp dt ord n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2089
Image 161
6075
In the time of the generall defection in the dayes of Eliah, there were seuen thousand reserued, so also now.
In the time of the general defection in the days of Elijah, there were seuen thousand reserved, so also now.
p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, a-acp vbdr crd crd vvn, av av av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2090
Image 161
6076
The like times of the Church are wisely to be compared. But the present estate of the Iewes is the same with that of the Israelites,
The like times of the Church Are wisely to be compared. But the present estate of the Iewes is the same with that of the Israelites,
dt j n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr av-j pc-acp vbi vvn. p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt np2 vbz dt d p-acp d pp-f dt np2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2090
Image 161
6077
therefore as then, so now a reseruation is made, and by consequence, their reiection not totall.
Therefore as then, so now a reservation is made, and by consequence, their rejection not total.
av c-acp av, av av dt n1 vbz vvn, cc p-acp n1, po32 n1 xx j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2090
Image 161
6078
Heere we haue two things. 1. A Proposition. 2. An Amplification. The Proposition, that in the time of Paul, though the Iewes were generally cast off,
Here we have two things. 1. A Proposition. 2. an Amplification. The Proposition, that in the time of Paul, though the Iewes were generally cast off,
av pns12 vhb crd n2. crd dt n1. crd dt n1. dt n1, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cs dt np2 vbdr av-j vvn a-acp,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2091
Image 161
6079
yet there was and is a reseruation.
yet there was and is a reservation.
av a-acp vbds cc vbz dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2092
Image 161
6080
When thou hearest of persecution, and of killing vp the Prophets and professors, be of good-comfort, God will saue seuen thousand. When thou Hearst of persecution, and of killing up the prophets and professors, be of good-comfort, God will save seuen thousand.
c-crq pns21 vv2 pp-f n1, cc pp-f vvg a-acp dt n2 cc n2, vbb pp-f n1, np1 vmb vvi crd crd.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2093
Image 161
6081
He will reserue one Eliah, as in the dayes of Ahab: one Athanasius, as in the time of the Arrian Heresie: one Wicliffe, one Husse, one Luther, in the most darksome and hideous times of Antichrist.
He will reserve one Elijah, as in the days of Ahab: one Athanasius, as in the time of the Arrian Heresy: one Wycliffe, one Husse, one Luther, in the most darksome and hideous times of Antichrist.
pns31 vmb vvi crd np1, a-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1: crd np1, a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 n1: crd np1, crd vvi, crd np1, p-acp dt av-ds j cc j n2 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2093
Image 161
6082
The Amplification, is from the cause of this Reseruation, which is Election, set foorth also by the eause of it, which is Grace. Through the Election of Grace;
The Amplification, is from the cause of this Reservation, which is Election, Set forth also by the eause of it, which is Grace. Through the Election of Grace;
dt n1, vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq vbz n1, vvn av av p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, r-crq vbz n1. p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2094
Image 161
6083
not actiuely to be vnderstood on mans part, as Chrysostome; but actiuely on Gods part, and passiuely on ours:
not actively to be understood on men part, as Chrysostom; but actively on God's part, and passively on ours:
xx av-j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp ng1 n1, c-acp np1; p-acp av-j p-acp npg1 n1, cc av-j p-acp png12:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2095
Image 161
6084
nor is Election to be heere expounded faith, the seale of it, as some; but the decree, called election of Grace, that is, gratious or free election.
nor is Election to be Here expounded faith, the seal of it, as Some; but the Decree, called election of Grace, that is, gracious or free election.
ccx vbz n1 pc-acp vbi av vvn n1, dt n1 pp-f pn31, c-acp d; cc-acp dt n1, vvd n1 pp-f n1, cst vbz, j cc j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2095
Image 161
6085
The cause why some are reserued in dangerous times is their Election. For as saith, so perseuerance is proper to the Elect, Act. 13.48. and 20.21.The cause why Some Are reserved in dangerous times is their Election. For as Says, so perseverance is proper to the Elect, Act. 13.48. and 20.21.
dt n1 c-crq d vbr vvn p-acp j n2 vbz po32 n1. c-acp a-acp vvz, av n1 vbz j p-acp dt n1, n1 crd. cc crd.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2096
Image 161
6086
As to be preserued from Idolatry, when true Religion is abolished and persecuted, so in these dayes to be kept from sin, As to be preserved from Idolatry, when true Religion is abolished and persecuted, so in these days to be kept from since,
p-acp pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, c-crq j n1 vbz vvn cc vvn, av p-acp d n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2097
Image 161
6087
and to stand, when a thousand fall on one hand, and ten thousand on another, is a comfortable note of Election. Iniquitie abounds.
and to stand, when a thousand fallen on one hand, and ten thousand on Another, is a comfortable note of Election. Iniquity abounds.
cc pc-acp vvi, c-crq dt crd n1 p-acp crd n1, cc crd crd p-acp n-jn, vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1. n1 vvz.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2097
Image 161
6088
Neglect not so faire an occasion of making thy Election sure.
Neglect not so fair an occasion of making thy Election sure.
vvb xx av j dt n1 pp-f vvg po21 n1 j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2097
Image 161
6089
If God bestow his grace on thee, stoppe thee in the way of sinne, make thy heart bleed for the transgressions of the time,
If God bestow his grace on thee, stop thee in the Way of sin, make thy heart bleed for the transgressions of the time,
cs np1 vvb po31 n1 p-acp pno21, vvi pno21 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvb po21 n1 vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2097
Image 161
6090
and preserue thee in his feare thou art elected:
and preserve thee in his Fear thou art elected:
cc vvi pno21 p-acp po31 n1 pns21 vb2r vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2097
Image 161
6091
for if thou wert a reprobate, he would not haue such care of thee, but giue thee quite ouer to follow the swinge of thine owne lusts vnto perdition.
for if thou Wertenberg a Reprobate, he would not have such care of thee, but give thee quite over to follow the swinge of thine own Lustiest unto perdition.
c-acp cs pns21 vbd2r dt n-jn, pns31 vmd xx vhi d n1 pp-f pno21, cc-acp vvb pno21 av p-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po21 d n2 p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2097
Image 161
6092
Therefore by thy life thou mayest know; for God hath not elected vs to serue the Diuell, but himselfe.
Therefore by thy life thou Mayest know; for God hath not elected us to serve the devil, but himself.
av p-acp po21 n1 pns21 vm2 vvi; p-acp np1 vhz xx vvn pno12 pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc-acp px31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2097
Image 161
6093
If persecution come, seare not, many suffered constantly in the dayes of Iesabel, and seuen thousand could not be found, being hidden as a treasure, by God. If persecution come, sear not, many suffered constantly in the days of Jezebel, and seuen thousand could not be found, being hidden as a treasure, by God.
cs n1 vvb, vvb xx, d vvd av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc crd crd vmd xx vbi vvn, vbg vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2098
Image 161
6094
So in Queene Maries daies, many were taken and burned;
So in Queen Mary's days, many were taken and burned;
av p-acp n1 npg1 n2, d vbdr vvn cc vvn;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2098
Image 161
6095
and many were sought after, and could not be found, for God couered them with his hand,
and many were sought After, and could not be found, for God covered them with his hand,
cc d vbdr vvn a-acp, cc vmd xx vbi vvn, c-acp np1 vvd pno32 p-acp po31 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2098
Image 161
6096
and smote the eyes of them which sought their liues, as he smote the Sodomites sometimes,
and smote the eyes of them which sought their lives, as he smote the Sodomites sometime,
cc vvd dt n2 pp-f pno32 r-crq vvd po32 n2, c-acp pns31 vvd dt n2 av,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2098
Image 161
6097
when they sought the dore of Lots house.
when they sought the door of Lots house.
c-crq pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2098
Image 161
6098
Resolue thus, If such fiery times should come, and God should call thee out, and suffer thee to bee found, he will also so strengthen thee, that thou shalt glorifie him in thy sufferings:
Resolve thus, If such fiery times should come, and God should call thee out, and suffer thee to be found, he will also so strengthen thee, that thou shalt Glorify him in thy sufferings:
vvb av, cs d j n2 vmd vvi, cc np1 vmd vvi pno21 av, cc vvi pno21 pc-acp vbi vvn, pns31 vmb av av vvi pno21, cst pns21 vm2 vvi pno31 p-acp po21 n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2098
Image 161
6099
If God giue thee not such strength, he will so hide thee from thy persecutors, that though Iesabel her selfe search all the corners of the Land for thee,
If God give thee not such strength, he will so hide thee from thy persecutors, that though Jezebel her self search all the corners of the Land for thee,
cs np1 vvb pno21 xx d n1, pns31 vmb av vvi pno21 p-acp po21 n2, cst cs np1 po31 n1 vvi d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp pno21,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2098
Image 161
6100
as narrowly as Laban searched Iacobs stuffe, yet shee shall not finde thee.
as narrowly as Laban searched Iacobs stuff, yet she shall not find thee.
c-acp av-j c-acp np1 vvn npg1 n1, av pns31 vmb xx vvi pno21.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2098
Image 161
6101
VERSE. 6. And if by Grace, then is it no more of workes, otherwise Grace were no more Grace? But if it be of workes,
VERSE. 6. And if by Grace, then is it no more of works, otherwise Grace were no more Grace? But if it be of works,
n1. crd cc cs p-acp n1, av vbz pn31 av-dx dc pp-f n2, av n1 vbdr dx dc n1? p-acp cs pn31 vbb pp-f n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2099
Image 161
6102
then is it no more grace, otherwise worke is no more worke. then is it no more grace, otherwise work is no more work.
av vbz pn31 av-dx dc n1, av n1 vbz dx dc n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2099
Image 161
6103
THese words (as was before said) are an amplificatiō of the summe of the 5. vers.
THese words (as was before said) Are an amplification of the sum of the 5. vers.
d n2 (c-acp vbds p-acp vvn) vbr dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt crd fw-la.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2100
Image 161
6104
namely, that the Reseruation is according to election of Grace: from whence this Consectary takes place.
namely, that the Reservation is according to election of Grace: from whence this Consectary Takes place.
av, cst dt n1 vbz vvg p-acp n1 pp-f n1: p-acp c-crq d n1 vvz n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2100
Image 161
6105
If by election of grace, then not by workes.
If by election of grace, then not by works.
cs p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cs xx p-acp n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2100
Image 161
6106
Though this doe not much pertaine to Pauls Argument in hand, yet by the direction of the Spirit he takes that little occasion offered, to speake something in commendation of Grace,
Though this do not much pertain to Paul's Argument in hand, yet by the direction of the Spirit he Takes that little occasion offered, to speak something in commendation of Grace,
cs d vdb xx d vvi p-acp npg1 n1 p-acp n1, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pns31 vvz d j n1 vvd, pc-acp vvi pi p-acp n1 pp-f n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2101
Image 161
6107
because he had to deale with the Iewes, which stood greatly vpon their owne Righteousnesse; which indeed was one of their maine diseases;
Because he had to deal with the Iewes, which stood greatly upon their own Righteousness; which indeed was one of their main diseases;
c-acp pns31 vhd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt np2, r-crq vvd av-j p-acp po32 d n1; r-crq av vbds crd pp-f po32 j n2;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2101
Image 161
6108
and therefore he neglects not by the way to touch this sort, and to giue them a iog for remembrance, that we are saued by grace, not by workes.
and Therefore he neglects not by the Way to touch this sort, and to give them a jog for remembrance, that we Are saved by grace, not by works.
cc av pns31 vvz xx p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi d n1, cc pc-acp vvi pno32 dt vvb p-acp n1, cst pns12 vbr vvn p-acp n1, xx p-acp n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2101
Image 161
6109
Pauls example must teach Ministers a point of wisedome;Paul's Exampl must teach Ministers a point of Wisdom;
npg1 n1 vmb vvi n2 dt n1 pp-f n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2102
Image 161
6382
though they be no Idolaters, as they were in Egypt and Babylon, neither haue any Prophet,
though they be no Idolaters, as they were in Egypt and Babylon, neither have any Prophet,
cs pns32 vbb dx n2, c-acp pns32 vbdr p-acp np1 cc np1, dx vhb d n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2197
Image 161
6110
which is, to take notice of the speciall sinnes of their Auditors, and in the course of their teaching,
which is, to take notice of the special Sins of their Auditors, and in the course of their teaching,
r-crq vbz, pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f dt j n2 pp-f po32 n2, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n-vvg,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2102
Image 161
6111
if any occasion offer, though it lie not so plaine in their way, to giue them a memento.
if any occasion offer, though it lie not so plain in their Way, to give them a memento.
cs d n1 vvi, cs pn31 vvb xx av j p-acp po32 n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2102
Image 161
6112
Paul breakes out here into a new question, that he might meete with the Iewes in euery corner.Paul breaks out Here into a new question, that he might meet with the Iewes in every corner.
np1 vvz av av p-acp dt j n1, cst pns31 vmd vvi p-acp dt np2 p-acp d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2103
Image 161
6113
When Ministers speake against the sinnes of their Auditors: O, say they, he findes not that in his text;
When Ministers speak against the Sins of their Auditors: Oh, say they, he finds not that in his text;
c-crq n2 vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n2: uh, vvb pns32, pns31 vvz xx d p-acp po31 n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2103
Image 161
6114
but we know, by the direction of Gods Spirit, and by the warrant of Pauls example,
but we know, by the direction of God's Spirit, and by the warrant of Paul's Exampl,
cc-acp pns12 vvb, p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2103
Image 161
6115
if we find such in you, how to find it in our text to reproue you for it,
if we find such in you, how to find it in our text to reprove you for it,
cs pns12 vvb d p-acp pn22, c-crq pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp po12 n1 pc-acp vvi pn22 p-acp pn31,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2103
Image 161
6116
and yet not to be guiltie of rouing or digressing. But to the Consectary. If election and preseruation be of grace, it is not of workes.
and yet not to be guilty of roving or digressing. But to the Consectary. If election and preservation be of grace, it is not of works.
cc av xx pc-acp vbi j pp-f j-vvg cc vvg. cc-acp p-acp dt n1. cs n1 cc n1 vbb pp-f n1, pn31 vbz xx pp-f n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2103
Image 161
6117
This is proued by the nature of grace and workes, which are contrary, and destroy one another.
This is proved by the nature of grace and works, which Are contrary, and destroy one Another.
d vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n2, r-crq vbr j-jn, cc vvi pi j-jn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2104
Image 161
6118
And it is set downe with inuersion of the termes. That which is of grace, is not of workes;
And it is Set down with inversion of the terms. That which is of grace, is not of works;
cc pn31 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2. d r-crq vbz pp-f n1, vbz xx pp-f n2;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2104
Image 161
6119
else grace were not grace (that is, free:) That which is of workes, is not of grace;
Else grace were not grace (that is, free:) That which is of works, is not of grace;
av n1 vbdr xx n1 (cst vbz, j:) cst r-crq vbz pp-f n2, vbz xx pp-f n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2104
Image 161
6120
else works were not workes, that is, did not make indebted. The mysterie in this verse plainly appeares, if we vnderstand what is meant by grace, and what by workes.
Else works were not works, that is, did not make indebted. The mystery in this verse plainly appears, if we understand what is meant by grace, and what by works.
av n2 vbdr xx n2, cst vbz, vdd xx vvi vvn. dt n1 p-acp d n1 av-j vvz, cs pns12 vvb r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n1, cc r-crq p-acp n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2104
Image 161
6121
The Schoolemen and Iesuites distinguish grace, into grace making gracious, and grace freely giuen. The first, they say, is charitie, a grace whereby we are conioyned to God:
The Schoolmen and Iesuites distinguish grace, into grace making gracious, and grace freely given. The First, they say, is charity, a grace whereby we Are conjoined to God:
dt n2 cc np2 vvi n1, p-acp n1 vvg j, cc n1 av-j vvn. dt ord, pns32 vvb, vbz n1, dt n1 c-crq pns12 vbr vvn p-acp np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2106
Image 161
6122
the second is faith, and the rest of Christian vertues. But first, both these are coincident, for charitie also is a grace freely giuen.
the second is faith, and the rest of Christian Virtues. But First, both these Are coincident, for charity also is a grace freely given.
dt ord vbz n1, cc dt n1 pp-f njp n2. p-acp ord, d d vbr j, p-acp n1 av vbz dt n1 av-j vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2106
Image 161
6123
Secondly, they make this grace to be in man; they know no other:
Secondly, they make this grace to be in man; they know no other:
ord, pns32 vvb d n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp n1; pns32 vvb dx n-jn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2106
Image 161
6124
and therefore Bellarmine, and the rest, when they write of this subiect, they write de gratia hominis, of the grace of man:
and Therefore Bellarmine, and the rest, when they write of this Subject, they write de Gratia hominis, of the grace of man:
cc av np1, cc dt n1, c-crq pns32 vvb pp-f d n-jn, pns32 vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la, pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2106
Image 161
6125
but the Scripture onely speaketh of the grace of God, and of the grace of our Lord Iesus Christ. Grace is taken three wayes:
but the Scripture only speaks of the grace of God, and of the grace of our Lord Iesus christ. Grace is taken three ways:
cc-acp dt n1 av-j vvz pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1. n1 vbz vvn crd n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2106
Image 161
6126
First, for the free fauour of God, the alone cause of our election, which is subiectiuely in God, one of the imminent vertues of the Deitie, being his essence. This is meant here.
First, for the free favour of God, the alone cause of our election, which is subjectively in God, one of the imminent Virtues of the Deity, being his essence. This is meant Here.
ord, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, dt j n1 pp-f po12 n1, r-crq vbz av-j p-acp np1, crd pp-f dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, vbg po31 n1. d vbz vvn av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2107
Image 161
6127
Secondly, for the energie, operation and working of this grace, which Austen calleth the mouing of mercie:
Secondly, for the energy, operation and working of this grace, which Austen calls the moving of mercy:
ord, p-acp dt n1, n1 cc n-vvg pp-f d n1, r-crq np1 vvz dt n-vvg pp-f n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2108
Image 161
6128
the lesuites call it, an helpe, or grace preuenting, or following: of grace preuenting, is that place, Eph. 2.8. of following 1. Cor. 15.10. of both together, 2. Cor. 12.9. the lesuites call it, an help, or grace preventing, or following: of grace preventing, is that place, Ephesians 2.8. of following 1. Cor. 15.10. of both together, 2. Cor. 12.9.
dt n2 vvb pn31, dt n1, cc n1 vvg, cc vvg: pp-f n1 vvg, vbz d n1, np1 crd. pp-f vvg crd np1 crd. pp-f d av, crd np1 crd.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2108
Image 161
6129
Thirdly, for the gifts of grace, which haue a different appellation ordinarily in Pauls Epistles, as faith, hope, loue, patience;
Thirdly, for the Gifts of grace, which have a different appellation ordinarily in Paul's Epistles, as faith, hope, love, patience;
ord, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, r-crq vhb dt j n1 av-j p-acp npg1 n2, c-acp n1, n1, n1, n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2109
Image 161
6131
This in no wise is here to be vnderstood, nor either of the parts before spoken of from the Schoole.
This in no wise is Here to be understood, nor either of the parts before spoken of from the School.
np1 p-acp dx j vbz av pc-acp vbi vvn, ccx d pp-f dt n2 a-acp vvn pp-f p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2109
Image 161
6132
For charitie and faith are workes; but we must haue a grace opposite to workes. Workes are either good or bad:
For charity and faith Are works; but we must have a grace opposite to works. Works Are either good or bad:
p-acp n1 cc n1 vbr n2; cc-acp pns12 vmb vhi dt n1 j-jn p-acp n2. vvz vbr av-d j cc j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2109
Image 161
6133
bad workes not here vnderstood, but good. Ob. But grace and good workes are agreeing as the cause and the effect.
bad works not Here understood, but good. Ob. But grace and good works Are agreeing as the cause and the Effect.
j n2 xx av vvn, cc-acp j. np1 p-acp n1 cc j n2 vbr vvg p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2110
Image 161
6134
Ans. To speake properly, the anger of God is contrary to his grace: and vnto workes, are no workes, or bad workes contrary.Ans. To speak properly, the anger of God is contrary to his grace: and unto works, Are no works, or bad works contrary.
np1 pc-acp vvi av-j, dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz j-jn p-acp po31 n1: cc p-acp n2, vbr dx n2, cc j n2 j-jn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2112
Image 161
6135
So that the contrarietie here to be holden is not simply, but in the case of iustification and saluation.
So that the contrariety Here to be held is not simply, but in the case of justification and salvation.
av cst dt n1 av pc-acp vbi vvn vbz xx av-j, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2112
Image 161
6136
Vnderstand not here, workes themselues, but the merit of workes.
Understand not Here, works themselves, but the merit of works.
vvb xx av, n2 px32, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2112
Image 161
6137
and yet not the merit of all workes, (as Christs) but of Our workes.
and yet not the merit of all works, (as Christ) but of Our works.
cc av xx dt n1 pp-f d n2, (c-acp npg1) cc-acp pp-f po12 n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2112
Image 161
6138
And then the rule of contraries here takes place, that one being put, the other is taken away.
And then the Rule of contraries Here Takes place, that one being put, the other is taken away.
cc av dt n1 pp-f n2-jn av vvz n1, cst crd vbg vvn, dt n-jn vbz vvn av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2112
Image 161
6139
The nature of grace is to be free, the nature of workes to be of due debt:
The nature of grace is to be free, the nature of works to be of due debt:
dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz pc-acp vbi j, dt n1 pp-f n2 pc-acp vbi pp-f j-jn n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2112
Image 161
6140
so that if it be free, it is not of debt, else were grace no grace:
so that if it be free, it is not of debt, Else were grace no grace:
av cst cs pn31 vbb j, pn31 vbz xx pp-f n1, av vbdr n1 dx n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2112
Image 161
6141
if it be of due debt, it is not free, else were workes no more workes.
if it be of due debt, it is not free, Else were works no more works.
cs pn31 vbb pp-f j-jn n1, pn31 vbz xx j, av vbdr n2 av-dx dc n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2112
Image 161
6142
The legerdemaine of the Papists is here to be noted, who leaue and wipe out the last halfe of this verse, And if of workes, then not of grace, else workes are no more workes, blasphemously saying that it is superfluuos.
The legerdemain of the Papists is Here to be noted, who leave and wipe out the last half of this verse, And if of works, then not of grace, Else works Are no more works, blasphemously saying that it is superfluuos.
dt n1 pp-f dt njp2 vbz av pc-acp vbi vvn, r-crq n1 cc vvi av dt ord n-jn pp-f d n1, cc cs pp-f n2, cs xx pp-f n1, av n2 vbr dx dc n2, av-j vvg cst pn31 vbz fw-la.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2113
Image 161
6143
But we can easily spie out the reason of this their doing, namely because their doctrine of merit is hereby ingulated.
But we can Easily spy out the reason of this their doing, namely Because their Doctrine of merit is hereby ingulated.
cc-acp pns12 vmb av-j vvi av dt n1 pp-f d po32 vdg, av c-acp po32 n1 pp-f n1 vbz av vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2113
Image 161
6144
As they haue dealt with the bookes of other writers, so haue they attempted here, purging and curtailing off that which makes against them.
As they have dealt with the books of other writers, so have they attempted Here, purging and curtailing off that which makes against them.
p-acp pns32 vhb vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f j-jn n2, av vhb pns32 vvd av, vvg cc vvg a-acp d r-crq vvz p-acp pno32.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2113
Image 161
6145
And then they would make vs beleeue that their absurd vulgar Translation is perfecter then the originall Greeke text it selfe.
And then they would make us believe that their absurd Vulgar translation is perfecter then the original Greek text it self.
cc av pns32 vmd vvi pno12 vvi d po32 j j n1 vbz jc cs dt j-jn jp n1 pn31 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2113
Image 161
6146
As if a man hauing but one eye or oneleg, should thinke all others deformed that had two eyes or legs.
As if a man having but one eye or oneleg, should think all Others deformed that had two eyes or legs.
p-acp cs dt n1 vhg p-acp crd n1 cc n1, vmd vvi d n2-jn vvn cst vhd crd n2 cc n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2113
Image 161
6147
The summe is, that, what is of grace, is not of workes; and è diuerso. Election and saluation are of grace, not of merite, Act. 15.11. Ephes. 2.8.9. Tit. 3.5. and this, that God might haue al the glorie, but if it be of merit then corrupt flesh will boast.
The sum is, that, what is of grace, is not of works; and è diuerso. Election and salvation Are of grace, not of merit, Act. 15.11. Ephesians 2.8.9. Tit. 3.5. and this, that God might have all the glory, but if it be of merit then corrupt Flesh will boast.
dt n1 vbz, cst, r-crq vbz pp-f n1, vbz xx pp-f n2; cc fw-la fw-la. n1 cc n1 vbr pp-f n1, xx pp-f n1, n1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd. cc d, cst np1 vmd vhi d dt n1, cc-acp cs pn31 vbb pp-f n1 av j n1 vmb vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2114
Image 161
6148
The Popish conceit of Merit, of their workes of congruitie, which (they say) it is fit that God should reward, The Popish conceit of Merit, of their works of congruity, which (they say) it is fit that God should reward,
dt j n1 pp-f n1, pp-f po32 n2 pp-f n1, r-crq (pns32 vvb) pn31 vbz j cst np1 vmd vvi,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2116
Image 161
6149
and of condignity and supererogation, which it is iust that God should reward, is by this text like chaffe, blowne away and blasted:
and of condignity and supererogation, which it is just that God should reward, is by this text like chaff, blown away and blasted:
cc pp-f n1 cc n1, r-crq pn31 vbz j cst np1 vmd vvi, vbz p-acp d n1 av-j n1, vvn av cc vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2116
Image 161
6150
The finite creature cannot merit of the infinit Creator. The Papists haue three shifts for this.
The finite creature cannot merit of the infinite Creator. The Papists have three shifts for this.
dt j n1 vmbx vvi pp-f dt j n1. dt njp2 vhb crd n2 p-acp d.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2116
Image 161
6463
This is contrary to our practise and words.
This is contrary to our practice and words.
d vbz j-jn p-acp po12 n1 cc n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2226
Image 161
6151
1. They say that Paul is to be vnderstood of the workes of Nature, not of grace: If so:
1. They say that Paul is to be understood of the works of Nature, not of grace: If so:
crd pns32 vvb cst np1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1, xx pp-f n1: cs av:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2117
Image 161
6152
then the Pharisee (also the Pelagian) is not to be blamed, for he acknowledged his goodnes in which he trusted, to bee a gift of God, I thanke thee Lord that I am not &c. And all merit is contrary to grace:
then the Pharisee (also the Pelagian) is not to be blamed, for he acknowledged his Goodness in which he trusted, to be a gift of God, I thank thee Lord that I am not etc. And all merit is contrary to grace:
av dt np1 (av dt jp) vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn, c-acp pns31 vvd po31 n1 p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd, pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1, pns11 vvb pno21 n1 cst pns11 vbm xx av cc d n1 vbz j-jn p-acp n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2117
Image 161
6153
Besides, our Sauiour bids his disciples, when they haue done all they can, to thinke themselues vnprofitable seruants.
Beside, our Saviour bids his Disciples, when they have done all they can, to think themselves unprofitable Servants.
a-acp, po12 n1 vvz po31 n2, c-crq pns32 vhb vdn d pns32 vmb, pc-acp vvi px32 j n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2117
Image 161
6154
I trow they will not deny that the Apostles were in the state of Grace.
I trow they will not deny that the Apostles were in the state of Grace.
pns11 vvb pns32 vmb xx vvi cst dt n2 vbdr p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2117
Image 161
6155
2 Their second euasion is, that saluation is of grace indeed, but also of workes, making a mingle-mangle of grace and workes, which is as if a man should attempt to make fire and water agree.
2 Their second evasion is, that salvation is of grace indeed, but also of works, making a mingle-mangle of grace and works, which is as if a man should attempt to make fire and water agree.
crd po32 ord n1 vbz, cst n1 vbz pp-f n1 av, cc-acp av pp-f n2, vvg dt j pp-f n1 cc n2, r-crq vbz p-acp cs dt n1 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi n1 cc n1 vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2118
Image 161
6156
But Saint Augustine takes away this in a word:
But Saint Augustine Takes away this in a word:
p-acp n1 np1 vvz av d p-acp dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2118
Image 161
6157
Grace (saith he) is grace no way, if it be not free euery way: Grace (Says he) is grace no Way, if it be not free every Way:
vvb (vvz pns31) vbz n1 av-dx n1, cs pn31 vbb xx j d n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2118
Image 161
6158
It is all of grace, or no whit at all of grace. This golden saying is digged out of this mine.
It is all of grace, or no whit At all of grace. This golden saying is dug out of this mine.
pn31 vbz d pp-f n1, cc dx n1 p-acp d pp-f n1. d j n-vvg vbz vvn av pp-f d png11.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2118
Image 161
6159
3 They exclaime against vs that we are enemies to good workes: Why doe they so? Not because we doe those euill works, which they auoid;
3 They exclaim against us that we Are enemies to good works: Why do they so? Not Because we do those evil works, which they avoid;
crd pns32 vvb p-acp pno12 cst pns12 vbr n2 p-acp j n2: q-crq vdb pns32 av? xx c-acp pns12 vdb d j-jn n2, r-crq pns32 vvb;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2119
Image 161
6160
but because we doing good works which they neglect, yet ascribe our saluation only to grace.
but Because we doing good works which they neglect, yet ascribe our salvation only to grace.
cc-acp c-acp pns12 vdg j n2 r-crq pns32 vvb, av vvb po12 n1 av-j p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2119
Image 161
6161
They deale with vs, as the Pharisies with Christ:
They deal with us, as the Pharisees with christ:
pns32 vvb p-acp pno12, c-acp dt n2 p-acp np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2119
Image 161
6162
He tels them that Harlots shall goe before them into the kingdome of heauen, and they presently say, that hee is a friend of Publicans and sinners,
He tells them that Harlots shall go before them into the Kingdom of heaven, and they presently say, that he is a friend of Publicans and Sinners,
pns31 vvz pno32 d n2 vmb vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc pns32 av-j vvb, cst pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 cc n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2119
Image 161
6163
and an enemie to good workes.
and an enemy to good works.
cc dt n1 p-acp j n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2119
Image 161
6164
Concerning good workes, this wee hold, that they are necessary to saluation, not by a necessity of efficiency,
Concerning good works, this we hold, that they Are necessary to salvation, not by a necessity of efficiency,
vvg j n2, d pns12 vvb, cst pns32 vbr j p-acp n1, xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2120
Image 161
6165
but of presence, and that in three respects. 1. Of worship, for God is serued by doing them. 2. Of good conscience, which is lost by the neglect of good works. 3. Of duty to our neighbors, who is hereby to be wonne to God:
but of presence, and that in three respects. 1. Of worship, for God is served by doing them. 2. Of good conscience, which is lost by the neglect of good works. 3. Of duty to our neighbours, who is hereby to be won to God:
cc-acp pp-f n1, cc cst p-acp crd n2. crd pp-f n1, c-acp np1 vbz vvn p-acp vdg pno32. crd pp-f j n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2. crd pp-f n1 p-acp po12 n2, r-crq vbz av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2120
Image 161
6166
we must do good works if we will be saued, but we must not looke to be saued by their merit.
we must do good works if we will be saved, but we must not look to be saved by their merit.
pns12 vmb vdi j n2 cs pns12 vmb vbi vvn, cc-acp pns12 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2120
Image 161
6167
Many ignorant soules, say they hope to be saued by their seruing God, and their good prayers. Many ignorant Souls, say they hope to be saved by their serving God, and their good Prayers.
d j n2, vvb pns32 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 vvg n1, cc po32 j n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2121
Image 161
6168
They know no other Diuinity but this, which is Popish and naturall. These are not past grace, they are not yet come at it.
They know no other Divinity but this, which is Popish and natural. These Are not past grace, they Are not yet come At it.
pns32 vvb dx j-jn n1 p-acp d, r-crq vbz j cc j. d vbr xx j n1, pns32 vbr xx av vvn p-acp pn31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2121
Image 161
6169
Alas, if there were no other way to come to heauen but this, no flesh should be saued,
Alas, if there were no other Way to come to heaven but this, no Flesh should be saved,
np1, cs pc-acp vbdr dx j-jn n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp d, dx n1 vmd vbi vvn,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2121
Image 161
6170
but only the humanity of our Lord Iesus. The Diuels prime desire is to draw thee to abominable courses;
but only the humanity of our Lord Iesus. The Devils prime desire is to draw thee to abominable courses;
cc-acp av-j dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1. dt ng1 j-jn n1 vbz pc-acp vvi pno21 p-acp j n2;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2121
Image 161
6193
If God cast not away the Elect, and yet they obtaine saluation; not by workes, but onely by free grace:
If God cast not away the Elect, and yet they obtain salvation; not by works, but only by free grace:
cs np1 vvd xx av dt j-vvn, cc av pns32 vvb n1; xx p-acp n2, cc-acp av-j p-acp j n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2129
Image 161
6171
if he cannot preuaile this way, but thou wilt be doing good workes; this will please him, if thou wilt be conceited of meriting thereby.
if he cannot prevail this Way, but thou wilt be doing good works; this will please him, if thou wilt be conceited of meriting thereby.
cs pns31 vmbx vvi d n1, cc-acp pns21 vm2 vbi vdg j n2; d vmb vvi pno31, cs pns21 vm2 vbi vvn pp-f vvg av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2122
Image 161
6172
For a trust in thine owne righteousnesse will bring thee to hell, as well as vnrighteous living.
For a trust in thine own righteousness will bring thee to hell, as well as unrighteous living.
p-acp dt n1 p-acp po21 d n1 vmb vvi pno21 p-acp n1, c-acp av c-acp j n-vvg.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2122
Image 161
6173
Trust perfectly on the grace of God, saith Peter, if wee trust to any thing else, it wil lay vs in the dust,
Trust perfectly on the grace of God, Says Peter, if we trust to any thing Else, it will lay us in the dust,
n1 av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz np1, cs pns12 vvb p-acp d n1 av, pn31 vmb vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2122
Image 161
6174
and bee as a broken reed, which if a man leane vpon it, the shiuers runne into his hand.
and be as a broken reed, which if a man lean upon it, the shivers run into his hand.
cc vbi c-acp dt j-vvn n1, r-crq cs dt n1 j p-acp pn31, dt n2 vvn p-acp po31 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2122
Image 161
6175
Gods children onely, discerne a world of wickednesse in themselues, for which they are much cast downe: God's children only, discern a world of wickedness in themselves, for which they Are much cast down:
npg1 n2 av-j, vvb dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp px32, p-acp r-crq pns32 vbr av-d vvn a-acp:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2123
Image 161
6176
comfort thy selfe, God elected thee freely to saluation, and not for thy worthinesse:
Comfort thy self, God elected thee freely to salvation, and not for thy worthiness:
vvb po21 n1, np1 vvd pno21 av-j p-acp n1, cc xx p-acp po21 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2123
Image 161
6177
If we were to be saued for our workes, then wee had cause to doubt because of their defects. This must be wel learned:
If we were to be saved for our works, then we had cause to doubt Because of their defects. This must be well learned:
cs pns12 vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po12 n2, cs pns12 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi c-acp pp-f po32 n2. d vmb vbi av j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2123
Image 161
6178
it is soone said, but not so soone practised:
it is soon said, but not so soon practised:
pn31 vbz av vvn, cc-acp xx av av vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2123
Image 161
6179
if a man haue fruit of his own planting, he thinkes there is no fruit like to his.
if a man have fruit of his own planting, he thinks there is no fruit like to his.
cs dt n1 vhb n1 pp-f po31 d n-vvg, pns31 vvz a-acp vbz dx n1 av-j p-acp png31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2123
Image 161
6180
So by nature wee are opinionated of our owne goodnesse.
So by nature we Are opinionated of our own Goodness.
av p-acp n1 pns12 vbr vvd pp-f po12 d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2123
Image 161
6181
Hence is it that God suffers many times, euen his deare children fouly to fal, to cure them of this pride as Peter, or to suffer them to be sore tempted and buffeted, that they may giue God the glory, as Paul.
Hence is it that God suffers many times, even his deer children foully to fall, to cure them of this pride as Peter, or to suffer them to be soar tempted and buffeted, that they may give God the glory, as Paul.
av vbz pn31 cst np1 vvz d n2, av po31 j-jn n2 av-j pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi pno32 pp-f d n1 c-acp np1, cc pc-acp vvi pno32 pc-acp vbi av-j vvn cc vvn, cst pns32 vmb vvi np1 dt n1, c-acp np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2124
Image 161
6182
This teacheth vs humility, because all is giuen of meere grace. The grace of God teacheth to be gracious, not gracelesse: This Teaches us humility, Because all is given of mere grace. The grace of God Teaches to be gracious, not graceless:
d vvz pno12 n1, c-acp d vbz vvn pp-f j n1. dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz pc-acp vbi j, xx j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2125
Image 161
6183
because of the mercies of God, we must offer vp our selues to his seruice.
Because of the Mercies of God, we must offer up our selves to his service.
c-acp pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, pns12 vmb vvi a-acp po12 n2 p-acp po31 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2126
Image 161
6184
Then cōclude thy selfe to be of the number of the saued, when thy conuersation is godly. Then conclude thy self to be of the number of the saved, when thy Conversation is godly.
av vvi po21 n1 pc-acp vbi pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt vvn, c-crq po21 n1 vbz j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2126
Image 161
6185
If you sayest, thou hopest to be saued by Gods grace, and yet liuest in vile sinnes:
If you Sayest, thou hopest to be saved by God's grace, and yet Livest in vile Sins:
cs pn22 vv2, pns21 vv2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp npg1 n1, cc av vv2 p-acp j n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2126
Image 161
6186
thou art a presumptuous and blasphemous Atheist. Presumptuous, because thou lookest to be saued in an estate to which is threatned damnatiō;
thou art a presumptuous and blasphemous Atheist. Presumptuous, Because thou Lookest to be saved in an estate to which is threatened damnation;
pns21 vb2r dt j cc j n1. j, c-acp pns21 vv2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq vbz vvn n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2126
Image 161
6187
blasphemous, because thou deniest God in thy life, whose grace thou wouldest seeme to implore.
blasphemous, Because thou deniest God in thy life, whose grace thou Wouldst seem to implore.
j, c-acp pns21 vv2 np1 p-acp po21 n1, rg-crq n1 pns21 vmd2 vvi pc-acp vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2126
Image 161
6188
VERSE. 7. What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for, but the election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded.
VERSE. 7. What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeks for, but the election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded.
n1. crd q-crq av? np1 vhz xx vvn d r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp, cc-acp dt n1 vhz vvn pn31, cc dt n1 vbdr vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2127
Image 161
6189
IN these words, and so to the end of the 10. verse is the last part of Pauls answer, which is the determination of the question in hand, IN these words, and so to the end of the 10. verse is the last part of Paul's answer, which is the determination of the question in hand,
p-acp d n2, cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt crd n1 vbz dt ord n1 pp-f npg1 vvb, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2128
Image 161
6190
namely, that God hath cast away onely the reprobate Iewes, but the Elect obtaine the promises:
namely, that God hath cast away only the Reprobate Iewes, but the Elect obtain the promises:
av, cst np1 vhz vvn av av-j dt n-jn np2, cc-acp dt n1 vvi dt n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2128
Image 161
6191
God casteth away the chaffe, but loseth not one kernell of good corne.
God Cast away the chaff, but loses not one kernel of good corn.
np1 vvz av dt n1, cc-acp vvz xx crd n1 pp-f j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2128
Image 161
6192
Paul enters vpon this in this 7. verse, by a Prolepsis; for thus some Iew might obiect.Paul enters upon this in this 7. verse, by a Prolepsis; for thus Some Iew might Object.
np1 vvz p-acp d p-acp d crd n1, p-acp dt np1; p-acp av d np1 vmd vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2129
Image 161
6197
it is not al worth a rush, for Israel hath not obtained that which he sought, but the Elect haue obtained.
it is not all worth a rush, for Israel hath not obtained that which he sought, but the Elect have obtained.
pn31 vbz xx d n1 dt n1, c-acp np1 vhz xx vvn d r-crq pns31 vvd, cc-acp dt n1 vhb vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2129
Image 161
6198
Ob. Why then, doe you thinke all Israel damned? Ans. No, saith Paul, Israel is taken equiuocally.Ob. Why then, do you think all Israel damned? Ans. No, Says Paul, Israel is taken equivocally.
np1 q-crq av, vdb pn22 vvi d np1 vvn? np1 uh-dx, vvz np1, np1 vbz vvn av-j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2130
Image 161
6199
Elect Israel is saued, Reprobate Israel is damned. Heere are two parts. 1. A proposition, Israel hath not obtained that which he sought.
Elect Israel is saved, Reprobate Israel is damned. Here Are two parts. 1. A proposition, Israel hath not obtained that which he sought.
j-vvn np1 vbz vvn, j-jn np1 vbz vvn. av vbr crd n2. crd dt n1, np1 vhz xx vvn d r-crq pns31 vvd.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2131
Image 161
6200
2. The explication of the terme Israel:
2. The explication of the term Israel:
crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2133
Image 161
6201
this is taken two wayes, as the name Christian, there are some elect, some reprobate, some reall, some nominall:
this is taken two ways, as the name Christian, there Are Some elect, Some Reprobate, Some real, Some nominal:
d vbz vvn crd n2, c-acp dt n1 njp, pc-acp vbr d vvb, d n-jn, d j, d j-jn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2133
Image 161
6202
those haue obtained, these are cast way. What then? that is, what shall we say then? namely this:
those have obtained, these Are cast Way. What then? that is, what shall we say then? namely this:
d vhb vvn, d vbr vvn n1. r-crq av? cst vbz, q-crq vmb pns12 vvi av? av d:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2133
Image 161
6203
Israel hath not obtained, &c. Israel, the people of God: not so indeed, but outwardly and in shew.Israel hath not obtained, etc. Israel, the people of God: not so indeed, but outwardly and in show.
np1 vhz xx vvn, av np1, dt n1 pp-f np1: xx av av, cc-acp av-j cc p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2134
Image 161
6204
Hath not obtained that which he sought: What is that? Iustification in the sight of God, and saluation:Hath not obtained that which he sought: What is that? Justification in the sighed of God, and salvation:
vhz xx vvn d r-crq pns31 vvd: r-crq vbz d? n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2135
Image 161
6205
Why hath hee not obteined? Because he sought these things in and by his owne righteousnesse.
Why hath he not obtained? Because he sought these things in and by his own righteousness.
q-crq vhz pns31 xx vvn? p-acp pns31 vvd d n2 p-acp cc p-acp po31 d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2135
Image 161
6206
Though he sought busily, againe and againe; as the word imports, yet his labour was lost. Hath not obteined:
Though he sought busily, again and again; as the word imports, yet his labour was lost. Hath not obtained:
cs pns31 vvd av-j, av cc av; c-acp dt n1 vvz, av po31 n1 vbds vvn. vhz xx vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2135
Image 161
6207
the word signifieth hath not hit the marke: he aimed at the marke but shot wide: the word signifies hath not hit the mark: he aimed At the mark but shot wide:
dt n1 vvz vhz xx vvn dt n1: pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 cc-acp vvd av-j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2136
Image 161
6208
put himselfe to a great deale of paynes to no purpose. The election hath obtained: hath hit the marke and got the prize, which is iustification.
put himself to a great deal of pains to no purpose. The election hath obtained: hath hit the mark and god the prize, which is justification.
vvn px31 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dx n1. dt n1 vhz vvn: vhz vvn dt n1 cc vvd dt n1, r-crq vbz n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2136
Image 161
6209
The election: that is, the elect: the abstract for the concrete; as seeing a proud man, we say, there goes pride it selfe.The election: that is, the elect: the abstract for the concrete; as seeing a proud man, we say, there Goes pride it self.
dt n1: cst vbz, dt j-vvn: dt n-jn p-acp dt j; c-acp vvg dt j n1, pns12 vvb, a-acp vvz n1 pn31 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2138
Image 161
6210
So circumcision for a Iew &c. He those to speake thus to note a secret:
So circumcision for a Iew etc. He those to speak thus to note a secret:
av n1 p-acp dt np1 av pns31 d pc-acp vvi av pc-acp vvi dt j-jn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2138
Image 161
6211
namely that whosoeuer are saued, obteine it not by any thing but by the meere grace of God.
namely that whosoever Are saved, obtain it not by any thing but by the mere grace of God.
av cst r-crq vbr vvn, vvi pn31 xx p-acp d n1 cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2138
Image 161
6212
For election, which is the foundation of iustification and saluation, is of grace. The rest were blinded or hardened.
For election, which is the Foundation of justification and salvation, is of grace. The rest were blinded or hardened.
p-acp n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, vbz pp-f n1. dt n1 vbdr vvn cc vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2138
Image 161
6213
The rest, that is the reprobate: were blinded in the passiue; to note the suffering of the iust iudgment of God:The rest, that is the Reprobate: were blinded in the passive; to note the suffering of the just judgement of God:
dt n1, cst vbz dt n-jn: vbdr vvn p-acp dt j; pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2139
Image 161
6214
for beside their naturall hardnes, God casteth another hardnesse vpon them as a punishment of their naturall, leauing them to themselues and giuing them vp to the diuell to be blinded.
for beside their natural hardness, God Cast Another hardness upon them as a punishment of their natural, leaving them to themselves and giving them up to the Devil to be blinded.
c-acp p-acp po32 j n1, np1 vvz j-jn n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 j, vvg pno32 p-acp px32 cc vvg pno32 a-acp p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2139
Image 161
6215
The Antithesis requires that hee should haue said, the rest haue not obtained, but he speakes this of purpose to shew the cause of their not obtaining:
The Antithesis requires that he should have said, the rest have not obtained, but he speaks this of purpose to show the cause of their not obtaining:
dt n1 vvz cst pns31 vmd vhi vvn, dt n1 vhb xx vvn, p-acp pns31 vvz d pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 xx vvg:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2139
Image 161
6216
which is their hardnesse or blindnesse of minde. Reprobation is not the cause of damnation, as election is of saluation:
which is their hardness or blindness of mind. Reprobation is not the cause of damnation, as election is of salvation:
r-crq vbz po32 n1 cc n1 pp-f n1. n1 vbz xx dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp n1 vbz pp-f n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2139
Image 161
6217
nor a cause at all, vnlesse you say a deficient cause, as the sunne is the cause of night.
nor a cause At all, unless you say a deficient cause, as the sun is the cause of night.
ccx dt n1 p-acp d, cs pn22 vvb dt j n1, c-acp dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2139
Image 161
6218
Damnation followes reprobation, but the cause of it is sinne not Gods decree. The Iewes then are cast away not all, but onely the reprobate.
Damnation follows reprobation, but the cause of it is sin not God's Decree. The Iewes then Are cast away not all, but only the Reprobate.
n1 vvz n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31 vbz n1 xx npg1 n1. dt np2 av vbr vvn av xx d, cc-acp av-j dt n-jn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2139
Image 161
6219
No elect cast away, no reprobate but cast away. Rom. 11.2. Ioh. 6.37.39. Ioh. 17.9. 2 Thes. 2.13. Reu. 21. vlt. There is election, and reprobation. Certainty of saluation followes election. No elect cast away, no Reprobate but cast away. Rom. 11.2. John 6.37.39. John 17.9. 2 Thebes 2.13. Reu. 21. Ult. There is election, and reprobation. Certainty of salvation follows election.
dx j n1 av, dx n-jn cc-acp vvi av. np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd. crd np1 crd. np1 crd n1. pc-acp vbz n1, cc n1. n1 pp-f n1 vvz n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2141
Image 161
6220
A man may be the Israel of God in some sence, and yet be damned: examine thy standing. A man may be the Israel of God in Some sense, and yet be damned: examine thy standing.
dt n1 vmb vbi dt np1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n1, cc av vbi vvn: vvb po21 j-vvg.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2144
Image 161
6221
As the Iewes are distinguished into elect and reprobate, so is all mankinde: there is not a third to be found. There are two Captaines; As the Iewes Are distinguished into elect and Reprobate, so is all mankind: there is not a third to be found. There Are two Captains;
p-acp dt np2 vbr vvn p-acp j cc j-jn, av vbz d n1: pc-acp vbz xx dt ord pc-acp vbi vvn. pc-acp vbr crd n2;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2145
Image 161
6222
God and the diuell: two armies; the elect and the reprobate: two Citties;
God and the Devil: two armies; the elect and the Reprobate: two Cities;
np1 cc dt n1: crd n2; dt j cc dt n-jn: crd n2;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2145
Image 161
6223
heauen and hell: two manner of weapons, righteousnes and vnrighteousnes: two kinds of wages, saluation and damnation:
heaven and hell: two manner of weapons, righteousness and unrighteousness: two Kinds of wages, salvation and damnation:
n1 cc n1: crd n1 pp-f n2, n1 cc n1: crd n2 pp-f n2, n1 cc n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2145
Image 161
6224
see thou be on the cunning side, which is Gods.
see thou be on the cunning side, which is God's
vvb pns21 vbi p-acp dt j-jn n1, r-crq vbz n2
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2145
Image 161
6225
A man may haue a desire to be saued, seeke it, vse meanes and yet be damned, A man may have a desire to be saved, seek it, use means and yet be damned,
dt n1 vmb vhi dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, vvb pn31, vvb n2 cc av vbi vvn,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2146
Image 161
6226
as here it is sayd of Israell. Obiect. But Christ sayth seeke and you shall find.
as Here it is said of Israel. Object. But christ say seek and you shall find.
c-acp av pn31 vbz vvn pp-f np1. n1. p-acp np1 vvz vvb cc pn22 vmb vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2146
Image 161
6227
Answ. True, if thou takest Christs meaning, that is seeke well, or as I direct you:Answer True, if thou Takest Christ meaning, that is seek well, or as I Direct you:
np1 j, cs pns21 vv2 npg1 vvg, cst vbz vvi av, cc c-acp pns11 vvb pn22:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2148
Image 161
6228
otherwise a man may seeke and misse. This word (well) is but a few letters, but of great operation;
otherwise a man may seek and miss. This word (well) is but a few letters, but of great operation;
av dt n1 vmb vvi cc vvi. d n1 (av) vbz p-acp dt d n2, cc-acp pp-f j n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2148
Image 161
6229
for it is the forme of all arts.
for it is the Form of all arts.
p-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2148
Image 161
6230
As Rhetoricke is the art of speaking well, Logike the art of disputing well, Magistracie the art of gouerning well, Christianitie the art of liuing well: not euery Magistrate gouernes wel,
As Rhetoric is the art of speaking well, Logic the art of disputing well, Magistracy the art of governing well, Christianity the art of living well: not every Magistrate governs well,
p-acp n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f vvg av, n1 dt n1 pp-f vvg av, n1 dt n1 pp-f vvg av, np1 dt n1 pp-f j-vvg av: xx d n1 vvz av,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2148
Image 161
6231
nor euery Christian liues well, nor euery seeker seekes well and therefore many (as the Iewes) take great paynes & find nothing,
nor every Christian lives well, nor every seeker seeks well and Therefore many (as the Iewes) take great pains & find nothing,
ccx d njp vvz av, ccx d jc vvz av cc av d (c-acp dt np2) vvb j n2 cc vvb pix,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2148
Image 161
6232
as Peter fisht all night and tooke nothing. Euery seeking then, and desire shall not obteine.
as Peter fished all night and took nothing. Every seeking then, and desire shall not obtain.
c-acp np1 vvd d n1 cc vvd pix. d vvg av, cc n1 vmb xx vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2148
Image 161
6233
There is in euery man a naturall desire of saluation: the veriest reprobate when he dyes, had rather goy to heauen then to hell.
There is in every man a natural desire of salvation: the veriest Reprobate when he dies, had rather goy to heaven then to hell.
pc-acp vbz p-acp d n1 dt j n1 pp-f n1: dt js n-jn c-crq pns31 vvz, vhd av-c zf p-acp n1 av p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2149
Image 161
6234
Content not thy selfe with a bare desire of saluations thou must desire and seeke it by the meanes and in the way that God hath appoynted.
Content not thy self with a bore desire of salvations thou must desire and seek it by the means and in the Way that God hath appointed.
j xx po21 n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n2 pns21 vmb vvi cc vvi pn31 p-acp dt n2 cc p-acp dt n1 cst np1 vhz vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2149
Image 161
6235
Many aske and haue not, because they aske amisse. And euery one that striues for maisteries, is not crowned, except he striue lawfully. Many ask and have not, Because they ask amiss. And every one that strives for masteries, is not crowned, except he strive lawfully.
d vvi cc vhb xx, c-acp pns32 vvb av. cc d pi cst vvz p-acp n2, vbz xx vvn, c-acp pns31 vvb av-j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2149
Image 161
6236
So many seeke saluation, and are not saued; not because they seeke, but because they seeke amisse.
So many seek salvation, and Are not saved; not Because they seek, but Because they seek amiss.
av av-d vvi n1, cc vbr xx vvn; xx p-acp pns32 vvb, cc-acp c-acp pns32 vvb av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2149
Image 161
6237
To seeke that we may find, foure things are to be obserued. First the time. Secondly the place. Thirdly the paynes. Fourthly the continuance.
To seek that we may find, foure things Are to be observed. First the time. Secondly the place. Thirdly the pains. Fourthly the Continuance.
p-acp vvi cst pns12 vmb vvi, crd n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn. np1 dt n1. ord dt n1. ord dt n2. ord dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2149
Image 161
6238
1 Seeke first the kingdome of God and his righteousnes.
1 Seek First the Kingdom of God and his righteousness.
vvn vvb ord dt n1 pp-f np1 cc po31 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2150
Image 161
6239
If thou seekest it not first but at all leasures, its a thousand to one thou shalt neuer find it.
If thou Seekest it not First but At all leisures, its a thousand to one thou shalt never find it.
cs pns21 vv2 pn31 xx ord p-acp p-acp d n2, pn31|vbz dt crd pc-acp pi pns21 vm2 av-x vvi pn31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2150
Image 161
6240
Vsually men post off this to their age: in their youths they may not heare of religion, for dulling their wits; then nothing but pleasures:
Usually men post off this to their age: in their youths they may not hear of Religion, for dulling their wits; then nothing but pleasures:
av-j n2 vvb a-acp d p-acp po32 n1: p-acp po32 n2 pns32 vmb xx vvi pp-f n1, p-acp vvg po32 n2; av pix cc-acp n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2150
Image 161
6241
old mens heads must not be set on young mens shoulders:
old men's Heads must not be Set on young men's shoulders:
j ng2 n2 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp j ng2 n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2150
Image 161
6242
but when they come to be old and ly vpon their death bed, then send for the minister.
but when they come to be old and lie upon their death Bed, then send for the minister.
cc-acp c-crq pns32 vvb pc-acp vbi j cc vvi p-acp po32 n1 n1, av vvb p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2150
Image 161
6243
Is this enough? I should maruell, if God should be content with the branne and dregges of thy life,
Is this enough? I should marvel, if God should be content with the bran and dregs of thy life,
vbz d d? pns11 vmd vvi, cs np1 vmd vbi j p-acp dt n1 cc n2 pp-f po21 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2150
Image 161
6244
when the diuell hath had the flower, and first broaching of the Gospell, Theres an old saying.
when the Devil hath had the flower, and First broaching of the Gospel, Theres an old saying.
c-crq dt n1 vhz vhn dt n1, cc ord vvg pp-f dt n1, pc-acp|vbz dt j n-vvg.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2150
Image 161
6245
He that neglecteth the occasion, the occasion will neglect him; as it appeareth by the example of the fiue foolish Virgins.
He that neglecteth the occasion, the occasion will neglect him; as it appears by the Exampl of the fiue foolish Virgins.
pns31 cst vvz dt n1, dt n1 vmb vvi pno31; c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt crd j n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2150
Image 161
6246
To them which neglect the time is that spoken.
To them which neglect the time is that spoken.
p-acp pno32 r-crq vvb dt n1 vbz d vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2150
Image 161
6247
You shall seeke me, but you shall not finde me, and where I am can you not come You shall seek me, but you shall not find me, and where I am can you not come
pn22 vmb vvi pno11, cc-acp pn22 vmb xx vvi pno11, cc c-crq pns11 vbm vmb pn22 xx vvi
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2150
Image 161
6248
He that hath lost a ring, and seekes a mile from the place where he lost it, is not like to finde it.
He that hath lost a ring, and seeks a mile from the place where he lost it, is not like to find it.
pns31 cst vhz vvn dt n1, cc vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1 c-crq pns31 vvd pn31, vbz xx av-j pc-acp vvi pn31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2151
Image 161
6249
Obserue the place, and seeke saluation where it is to be found: that is in Christ, in whom are all treasures.
Observe the place, and seek salvation where it is to be found: that is in christ, in whom Are all treasures.
vvb dt n1, cc vvi n1 c-crq pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn: cst vbz p-acp np1, p-acp ro-crq vbr d n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2151
Image 161
6250
The Iewes sought it in themselues and missed of it. Beware Papist. But where is Christ to be found? Resort thou to the house of God;
The Iewes sought it in themselves and missed of it. Beware Papist. But where is christ to be found? Resort thou to the house of God;
dt np2 vvd pn31 p-acp px32 cc vvn pp-f pn31. vvb njp. p-acp q-crq vbz np1 pc-acp vbi vvn? vvi pns21 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2151
Image 161
6251
If Christ be any where to be found, its there, not in an alehouse, and the meetings of profane men.
If christ be any where to be found, its there, not in an alehouse, and the meetings of profane men.
cs np1 vbb d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, pn31|vbz a-acp, xx p-acp dt n1, cc dt n2 pp-f j n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2151
Image 161
6252
3 Seeke painfull, not ouerly, as the woman for her groat. Seeke as for siluer; search as for gold.
3 Seek painful, not overly, as the woman for her groat. Seek as for silver; search as for gold.
crd vvb j, xx av-j, c-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1. vvb a-acp p-acp n1; vvb a-acp p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2152
Image 161
6253
The mine of gold lyes not in the first spade: it lyes deeper: its well if after all paynes, we find it at the last. 4 Continue seeking: The mine of gold lies not in the First spade: it lies Deeper: its well if After all pains, we find it At the last. 4 Continue seeking:
dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz xx p-acp dt ord n1: pn31 vvz avc-jn: pn31|vbz av cs p-acp d n2, pns12 vvb pn31 p-acp dt ord. crd vvb vvg:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2152
Image 161
6254
hee that continues to the end shall be saued: its worth all our paynes though all should seeke a thousand yeares:
he that continues to the end shall be saved: its worth all our pains though all should seek a thousand Years:
pns31 cst vvz p-acp dt n1 vmb vbi vvn: pn31|vbz j d po12 n2 cs d vmd vvi dt crd n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2153
Image 161
6255
giue not ouer till thou hast found. Israel sought for saluation, in the obedience of the law, but found it not:
give not over till thou hast found. Israel sought for salvation, in the Obedience of the law, but found it not:
vvb xx p-acp c-acp pns21 vh2 vvn. np1 vvn p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp vvd pn31 xx:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2153
Image 161
6256
what shall then become of our wicked profane wretches which seeke not at all? What shall become of them which seeke only vanityes? Which fly not,
what shall then become of our wicked profane wretches which seek not At all? What shall become of them which seek only vanities? Which fly not,
q-crq vmb av vvi pp-f po12 j j n2 r-crq vvb xx p-acp d? q-crq vmb vvi pp-f pno32 r-crq vvb av-j n2? r-crq vvb xx,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2154
Image 161
6257
but seeke the corruption which is in the world: that care for nothing but backe and belly:
but seek the corruption which is in the world: that care for nothing but back and belly:
cc-acp vvb dt n1 r-crq vbz p-acp dt n1: cst n1 p-acp pix cc-acp n1 cc n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2154
Image 161
6258
if God reiect the righteousnes and will of the Iewes, what hope canst thou haue which neuer thinkest of God but to blaspheme him? Which delightest only to wallow in abhominable sins? I must tell thee that ten thousand thy betters are in hell.
if God reject the righteousness and will of the Iewes, what hope Canst thou have which never Thinkest of God but to Blaspheme him? Which delightest only to wallow in abominable Sins? I must tell thee that ten thousand thy betters Are in hell.
cs np1 vvb dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt np2, r-crq n1 vm2 pns21 vhi q-crq av vv2 pp-f np1 cc-acp pc-acp vvi pno31? r-crq vv2 av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp j n2? pns11 vmb vvi pno21 d crd crd po21 n2-j vbr p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2154
Image 161
6259
Euen such which haue rapt hard at heauen gates, which haue bestowed many howers in prayers, much mony vpon the poore &c. If such as seeke, misse,
Eve such which have rapt hard At heaven gates, which have bestowed many hours in Prayers, much money upon the poor etc. If such as seek, miss,
np1 d r-crq vhb vvn av-j p-acp n1 n2, r-crq vhb vvn d n2 p-acp n2, d n1 p-acp dt j av cs d c-acp vvb, vvb,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2154
Image 161
6260
for seeking amisse, much more those which seeke not at all, or the contrary.
for seeking amiss, much more those which seek not At all, or the contrary.
p-acp vvg av, av-d av-dc d r-crq vvb xx p-acp d, cc dt n-jn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2154
Image 161
6261
VERSE 8. According as it is written, God hath giuen them the spirit of slumber, eyes that they should not see, & eares that they should not heare vnto this day.
VERSE 8. According as it is written, God hath given them the Spirit of slumber, eyes that they should not see, & ears that they should not hear unto this day.
n1 crd vvg c-acp pn31 vbz vvn, np1 vhz vvn pno32 dt n1 pp-f n1, n2 cst pns32 vmd xx vvi, cc n2 cst pns32 vmd xx vvi p-acp d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2155
Image 161
6262
THe latter part of the seuenth verse, that the rest were blinded is proued by a double testimonie.
THe latter part of the Seventh verse, that the rest were blinded is proved by a double testimony.
dt d n1 pp-f dt ord n1, cst dt n1 vbdr vvn vbz vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2156
Image 161
6263
The one of Eliah in this verse; the other of Dauid. In the two next verses.
The one of Elijah in this verse; the other of David. In the two next Verses.
dt crd pp-f np1 p-acp d n1; dt n-jn pp-f np1. p-acp dt crd ord n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2156
Image 161
6264
That which the scripture testifieth is true. But it testifies that the multitude of the Iewes are blinded. Ergo.
That which the scripture Testifieth is true. But it Testifies that the multitude of the Iewes Are blinded. Ergo.
cst r-crq dt n1 vvz vbz j. p-acp pn31 vvz cst dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vbr vvn. fw-la
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2157
Image 161
6265
This first testimony is taken out of two places in Esay. The first part out of Esay. 29.10. The latter part, which is an exposition of the spirit of slumber out of Esay. 6.9. The authoritie of the scriptures; the ground of truth.
This First testimony is taken out of two places in Isaiah. The First part out of Isaiah. 29.10. The latter part, which is an exposition of the Spirit of slumber out of Isaiah. 6.9. The Authority of the Scriptures; the ground of truth.
d ord n1 vbz vvn av pp-f crd n2 p-acp np1. dt ord n1 av pp-f np1. crd. dt d n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 av pp-f np1. crd. dt n1 pp-f dt n2; dt n1 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2159
Image 161
6266
Scripture the best interpreter of it selfe. In this testimonie are two things. First. The Iudgment. Secondly, the Amplification. The Iudgement forethreatned is Slumber. Scripture the best interpreter of it self. In this testimony Are two things. First. The Judgement. Secondly, the Amplification. The Judgement forethreatned is Slumber.
np1 dt js n1 pp-f pn31 n1. p-acp d n1 vbr crd n2. np1. dt n1. ord, dt n1. dt n1 vvn vbz vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2161
Image 161
6267
If I vnderstand our owne tongue, slumber is a kind of vnquiet sleepe, either in the beginning or end of our rest,
If I understand our own tongue, slumber is a kind of unquiet sleep, either in the beginning or end of our rest,
cs pns11 vvb po12 d n1, n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f j n1, av-d p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2162
Image 161
6268
when euery little thing will awake vs. This cannot bee the meaning;
when every little thing will awake us This cannot be the meaning;
c-crq d j n1 vmb vvi pno12 d vmbx vbi dt n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2162
Image 161
6269
but rather a heauy dead sleepe is heere vnderstood, translated by Beza, Sopor, as death is called by the Poet Perpetuus Sopor, the Hebrew word is translated by some NONLATINALPHABET.
but rather a heavy dead sleep is Here understood, translated by Beza, Sopor, as death is called by the Poet Perpetuus Sopor, the Hebrew word is translated by Some.
cc-acp av-c dt j j n1 vbz av vvn, vvn p-acp np1, np1, p-acp n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 fw-la fw-la, dt njp n1 vbz vvn p-acp d.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2162
Image 161
6270
The sleep here meant may be likened to Adams when his rib was taken out. The sleep Here meant may be likened to Adams when his rib was taken out.
dt n1 av vvn vmb vbi vvn p-acp npg1 c-crq po31 n1 vbds vvn av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2162
Image 161
6271
Quest. But is it a iudgement to be cast into such a sleepe? Many desire it.Quest. But is it a judgement to be cast into such a sleep? Many desire it.
n1. cc-acp vbz pn31 dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d dt n1? av-d vvb pn31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2163
Image 161
6272
Answ. Heere is not meant the sleep of the body, but of the minde Blindnesse of minde and hardnesse, is so called by a metaphore,Answer Here is not meant the sleep of the body, but of the mind Blindness of mind and hardness, is so called by a metaphor,
np1 av vbz xx vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp pp-f dt n1 n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, vbz av vvn p-acp dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2164
Image 161
6273
as if you would say, a spirituall lethargie, when neither the thundring noise of the Law,
as if you would say, a spiritual lethargy, when neither the thundering noise of the Law,
c-acp cs pn22 vmd vvi, dt j n1, c-crq av-dx dt j-vvg n1 pp-f dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2164
Image 161
6274
nor the sweete sound of the Gospell can awake vs.
nor the sweet found of the Gospel can awake us
ccx dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb vvi pno12
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2164
Image 161
6275
The Greeke word vsed by Paul, from the Septuagint, signifies another thing, namely, pricking and compunction,
The Greek word used by Paul, from the septuagint, signifies Another thing, namely, pricking and compunction,
dt jp n1 vvn p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1, vvz j-jn n1, av, vvg cc n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2165
Image 161
6276
as if a man had a naile or bodkin in his sides.
as if a man had a nail or bodkin in his sides.
c-acp cs dt n1 vhd dt n1 cc n1 p-acp po31 n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2165
Image 161
6277
Now because Esayes word signifies dead •leepe, Beza translates Pauls word, though anciently, and properly it hath beene translated Compunction,
Now Because Isaiah word signifies dead •leepe, Beza translates Paul's word, though anciently, and properly it hath been translated Compunction,
av c-acp n2 n1 vvz j n1, np1 vvz npg1 n1, c-acp av-j, cc av-j pn31 vhz vbn vvn n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2165
Image 161
6278
as is partly expressed in the margine.
as is partly expressed in the Margin.
c-acp vbz av vvn p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2165
Image 161
6318
It is a fearefull estate to enuy the Gospell, such are giuen ouer to the Diuell to be blinded, It is a fearful estate to envy the Gospel, such Are given over to the devil to be blinded,
pn31 vbz dt j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, d vbr vvn p-acp p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2176
Image 161
6279
There is a word in Greeke, very like this here vsed, which signifies sleep, being deriued from a roote, that signifies Night.
There is a word in Greek, very like this Here used, which signifies sleep, being derived from a root, that signifies Night.
pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp jp, av av-j d av vvn, r-crq vvz n1, vbg vvn p-acp dt n1, cst vvz n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2165
Image 161
6280
But this word in no wise doth so signifie.
But this word in no wise does so signify.
p-acp d n1 p-acp dx n1 vdz av vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2165
Image 161
6281
Saint Luke who well vnderstood the Greeke tongue, vseth it for Compunction in the second of the Acts 5. The naturall meaning may well be retained:
Saint Lycia who well understood the Greek tongue, uses it for Compunction in the second of the Acts 5. The natural meaning may well be retained:
n1 av r-crq av vvd dt jp n1, vvz pn31 p-acp n1 p-acp dt ord pp-f dt n2 crd dt j n1 vmb av vbi vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2165
Image 161
6282
Dead sleepe being called Compunction by a figure, the effect for the cause, because much or no Compunction can awake it,
Dead sleep being called Compunction by a figure, the Effect for the cause, Because much or no Compunction can awake it,
j n1 vbg vvn n1 p-acp dt n1, dt n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp d cc dx n1 vmb vvi pn31,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2166
Image 161
6283
or rather of the cause for the effect, because Compunction is the cause of dead sleepe (not in the body, but) in the minde.
or rather of the cause for the Effect, Because Compunction is the cause of dead sleep (not in the body, but) in the mind.
cc av-c pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f j n1 (xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp) p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2166
Image 161
6284
There is a double Compunction of minde; one comming from sorrow for sinne, as that, Act. 2.37. another comming from Enuie and Malice, which was in the Iewes, because the Gospell of Christ, whom they crucified, was preached and receiued in the world:
There is a double Compunction of mind; one coming from sorrow for sin, as that, Act. 2.37. Another coming from Envy and Malice, which was in the Iewes, Because the Gospel of christ, whom they Crucified, was preached and received in the world:
pc-acp vbz dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1; pi vvg p-acp n1 p-acp n1, c-acp d, n1 crd. j-jn vvg p-acp n1 cc n1, r-crq vbds p-acp dt np2, c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, ro-crq pns32 vvd, vbds vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2167
Image 161
6285
this was as a dagger at their hearts.
this was as a dagger At their hearts.
d vbds p-acp dt n1 p-acp po32 n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2167
Image 161
6286
This Compunction of Enuie is heere meant, which is the cause of such a deadnesse of mind, that as a man in a dead sleep heares and vnderstands nothing:
This Compunction of Envy is Here meant, which is the cause of such a deadness of mind, that as a man in a dead sleep hears and understands nothing:
d n1 pp-f n1 vbz av vvn, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d dt n1 pp-f n1, cst p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 vvz cc vvz pix:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2167
Image 161
6287
so a mind possessed with Enuy, is not patient to heare or conceiue any thing, for its good.
so a mind possessed with Envy, is not patient to hear or conceive any thing, for its good.
av dt n1 vvn p-acp n1, vbz xx j pc-acp vvi cc vvi d n1, p-acp po31 j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2167
Image 161
6288
Excesse of griefe brings a failing of the mind: Now enuy is a gnawing of the heart against our neighbour.
Excess of grief brings a failing of the mind: Now envy is a gnawing of the heart against our neighbour.
n1 pp-f n1 vvz dt vvg pp-f dt n1: av n1 vbz dt j-vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp po12 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2167
Image 161
6289
When Stephen preached, the Iewes gnash their teeth, stoppe their eares, their hearts being readie to burst for anger and rage.
When Stephen preached, the Iewes gnash their teeth, stop their ears, their hearts being ready to burst for anger and rage.
c-crq np1 vvd, dt np2 vvi po32 n2, vvi po32 n2, po32 n2 vbg j pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 cc n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2167
Image 161
6290
And when Paul preaches at Antiochia, the Iewes raile, contradict, and stirre vp persecution, so that a man had as good speak to a wall or a dead man, as vnto them.
And when Paul Preaches At Antiochia, the Iewes rail, contradict, and stir up persecution, so that a man had as good speak to a wall or a dead man, as unto them.
cc c-crq np1 vvz p-acp np1, dt np2 vvb, vvb, cc vvi a-acp n1, av cst dt n1 vhd p-acp j vvi p-acp dt n1 cc dt j n1, c-acp p-acp pno32.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2167
Image 161
6291
Chrysostome expounds it, as a nayling to their passion, wherby they are vnmoueable in their perfidiousnesse.Chrysostom expounds it, as a nailing to their passion, whereby they Are Unmovable in their perfidiousness.
np1 vvz pn31, c-acp dt vvg p-acp po32 n1, c-crq pns32 vbr j p-acp po32 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2167
Image 161
6292
Some translate it Exstasie, for enuy makes a man beside himselfe, capable of no good instruction. Cyprian calls it Transpunction: some translate it Ecstasy, for envy makes a man beside himself, capable of no good instruction. Cyprian calls it Transpunction:
d vvb pn31 n1, p-acp n1 vvz dt n1 p-acp px31, j pp-f dx j n1. jp vvz pn31 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2167
Image 161
6293
as a vessell hauing a hole striken thorow the bottome, holds not the liquor put in it: as a vessel having a hold stricken thorough the bottom, holds not the liquour put in it:
p-acp dt n1 vhg dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, vvz xx dt n1 vvd p-acp pn31:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2167
Image 161
6294
so whatsoeuer was preached to the Iewes, their hearts so aked with enuy, that they were vncapable of good counsaile and doctrine, being as senselesse of all good things, as if they were dead.
so whatsoever was preached to the Iewes, their hearts so ached with envy, that they were uncapable of good counsel and Doctrine, being as senseless of all good things, as if they were dead.
av r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt np2, po32 n2 av vvd p-acp n1, cst pns32 vbdr j pp-f j n1 cc n1, vbg p-acp j pp-f d j n2, c-acp cs pns32 vbdr j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2167
Image 161
6295
This Iudgement is amplified by foure Arguments. 1. The Cause. 2. The Effect, 3. The Subiect. 4. The Adiunct.
This Judgement is amplified by foure Arguments. 1. The Cause. 2. The Effect, 3. The Subject. 4. The Adjunct.
d n1 vbz vvn p-acp crd n2. crd dt n1. crd dt vvb, crd dt n-jn. crd dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2168
Image 161
6296
1. The Cause is two-fold, first Principal, God the Author of this Compunction, not as it is a sinne,
1. The Cause is twofold, First Principal, God the Author of this Compunction, not as it is a sin,
crd dt n1 vbz n1, ord np1, np1 dt n1 pp-f d n1, xx c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2169
Image 161
6297
but as it is a iudgement: secondly, Instrumentall, Satan:
but as it is a judgement: secondly, Instrumental, Satan:
cc-acp c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1: ord, j, np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2169
Image 161
6319
and what will not the diuell bring such vnto? Needes must he goe whom the diuell driues:
and what will not the Devil bring such unto? Needs must he go whom the Devil drives:
cc q-crq vmb xx dt n1 vvb d p-acp? av vmb pns31 vvi r-crq dt n1 vvz:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2176
Image 161
6298
therefore Paul saith, The spirit of slumber: not as God workes grace in his owne, doth he worke this blindnesse in the reprobate,
Therefore Paul Says, The Spirit of slumber: not as God works grace in his own, does he work this blindness in the Reprobate,
av np1 vvz, dt n1 pp-f n1: xx p-acp np1 vvz n1 p-acp po31 d, vdz pns31 vvi d n1 p-acp dt n-jn,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2169
Image 161
6299
but grace by himsefe, blindnesse by Satan: to whom concerning some Reprobate, God speaketh as it were thus:
but grace by himself, blindness by Satan: to whom Concerning Some Reprobate, God speaks as it were thus:
cc-acp n1 p-acp px31, n1 p-acp np1: p-acp ro-crq vvg d n-jn, np1 vvz p-acp pn31 vbdr av:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2169
Image 161
6300
Satan, is such a one so wretched, that he enuies the Gospell, and spets at it? Take him to thee, torment him for it, harden him more, that his condemnation may be the greater. God is the Iudge: Satan the tormentor,:
Satan, is such a one so wretched, that he envies the Gospel, and spets At it? Take him to thee, torment him for it, harden him more, that his condemnation may be the greater. God is the Judge: Satan the tormentor,:
np1, vbz d dt pi av j, cst pns31 vvz dt n1, cc n2 p-acp pn31? vvb pno31 p-acp pno21, vvb pno31 p-acp pn31, vvb pno31 av-dc, cst po31 n1 vmb vbi dt jc. np1 vbz dt n1: np1 dt n1,:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2169
Image 161
6301
by the spirit of slumber is also meant the forcible working of Satan vpon our corrupt nature,
by the Spirit of slumber is also meant the forcible working of Satan upon our corrupt nature,
p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz av vvn dt j n-vvg pp-f np1 p-acp po12 j n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2169
Image 161
6302
as if a man being vpon the top of an hill, and purposing to runne downe, the Diuell should stand at his backe and push him forward.
as if a man being upon the top of an hill, and purposing to run down, the devil should stand At his back and push him forward.
c-acp cs dt n1 vbg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vvg pc-acp vvi a-acp, dt n1 vmd vvi p-acp po31 n1 cc vvi pno31 av-j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2169
Image 161
6303
2. The Effect, Eyes that they should not see, &c. Blindnesse of minde, not to be capable of sauing knowledge, is an effect of malice against the truth.
2. The Effect, Eyes that they should not see, etc. Blindness of mind, not to be capable of Saving knowledge, is an Effect of malice against the truth.
crd dt vvb, n2 cst pns32 vmd xx vvi, av n1 pp-f n1, xx pc-acp vbi j pp-f vvg n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2170
Image 161
6304
3. The Subiect, The Iewes, a wise and learned people in the Law. 4. The Adiunct, To this Day, which may be referred to the seuenth verse, Hardened, or blinded to this day: it is all one;
3. The Subject, The Iewes, a wise and learned people in the Law. 4. The Adjunct, To this Day, which may be referred to the Seventh verse, Hardened, or blinded to this day: it is all one;
crd dt n-jn, dt np2, dt j cc j n1 p-acp dt n1. crd dt n1, p-acp d n1, r-crq vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt ord n1, j-vvn, cc vvn p-acp d n1: pn31 vbz d pi;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2171
Image 161
6305
the meaning, not for euer, but to this day.
the meaning, not for ever, but to this day.
dt n1, xx c-acp av, cc-acp p-acp d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2172
Image 161
6306
The vaile vnto this day is layd ouer their hearts, but it shall be taken away.
The veil unto this day is laid over their hearts, but it shall be taken away.
dt n1 p-acp d n1 vbz vvn p-acp po32 n2, cc-acp pn31 vmb vbi vvn av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2172
Image 161
6307
God in his iust iudgement giues ouer such as are enemies to the Gospell, to the diuell, to be blinded, that they cannot conuert. Ioh. 9.39. 2. Cor. 4.3. Many, in worldly things, are wittie and of great apprehension, and iudgement, and yet as blinde as beetles, very blocks in religion. God in his just judgement gives over such as Are enemies to the Gospel, to the Devil, to be blinded, that they cannot convert. John 9.39. 2. Cor. 4.3. Many, in worldly things, Are witty and of great apprehension, and judgement, and yet as blind as beetles, very blocks in Religion.
np1 p-acp po31 j n1 vvz p-acp d c-acp vbr n2 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vbi vvn, cst pns32 vmbx vvi. np1 crd. crd np1 crd. d, p-acp j n2, vbr j cc pp-f j n1, cc n1, cc av c-acp j c-acp n2, j n2 p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2173
Image 161
6308
Eyes they haue, see they doe, they are no fooles, yet they perceiue not the things belonging to their peace.
Eyes they have, see they do, they Are no Fools, yet they perceive not the things belonging to their peace.
n2 pns32 vhb, vvb pns32 vdb, pns32 vbr dx n2, av pns32 vvb xx dt n2 vvg p-acp po32 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2174
Image 161
6309
As Bats and Owles see best in the night, so their chiefest vnderstanding is of worldly matters.
As Bats and Owls see best in the night, so their chiefest understanding is of worldly matters.
p-acp n2 cc n2 vvb av-js p-acp dt n1, av po32 js-jn n1 vbz pp-f j n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2174
Image 161
6310
As a Moule within the ground is nimble and quicke, but aboue the ground can make little shift:
As a Moule within the ground is nimble and quick, but above the ground can make little shift:
p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vbz j cc j, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 vmb vvi j n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2174
Image 161
6311
so talke or deale with these men of earthly matters, they are cunning, but speake of Religion,
so talk or deal with these men of earthly matters, they Are cunning, but speak of Religion,
av vvb cc vvi p-acp d n2 pp-f j n2, pns32 vbr j-jn, cc-acp vvb pp-f n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2174
Image 161
6312
and you pose them as with a strange language.
and you pose them as with a strange language.
cc pn22 vvi pno32 a-acp p-acp dt j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2174
Image 161
6313
Achitophel, a great Statesman, goes home in a dudgeon, and in a sullen yet hangs himselfe.Ahithophel, a great Statesman, Goes home in a dudgeon, and in a sullen yet hangs himself.
np1, dt j n1, vvz av-an p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt j av vvz px31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2174
Image 161
6314
Could any Ideot haue done more foolishly? Pray that thy wit may be sanctified, otherwise thou mayest proue an enemie,
Could any Idiot have done more foolishly? prey that thy wit may be sanctified, otherwise thou Mayest prove an enemy,
vmd d n1 vhb vdn av-dc av-j? n1 cst po21 n1 vmb vbi vvn, av pns21 vm2 vvi dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2174
Image 161
6315
and be besotted with the worst folly. Enuy and malice towards the Gospell, makes worldly wise men, spiritual fooles:
and be besotted with the worst folly. Envy and malice towards the Gospel, makes worldly wise men, spiritual Fools:
cc vbi vvn p-acp dt js n1. n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1, vvz j j n2, j n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2174
Image 161
6316
which is the reason, that, when a worldly wise-man heares the Word, and receiues no benefite, some plaine man that loues it, is edified by it to saluation.
which is the reason, that, when a worldly Wiseman hears the Word, and receives no benefit, Some plain man that loves it, is edified by it to salvation.
r-crq vbz dt n1, cst, c-crq dt j n1 vvz dt n1, cc vvz dx n1, d j n1 cst vvz pn31, vbz vvn p-acp pn31 p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2175
Image 161
6321
Tell some swearer of his swearing, and he will sweare the more to spite you: this were not possible, if men were not giuen ouer to the diuell:
Tell Some swearer of his swearing, and he will swear the more to spite you: this were not possible, if men were not given over to the Devil:
np1 d n1 pp-f po31 n-vvg, cc pns31 vmb vvi dt dc pc-acp vvi pn22: d vbdr xx j, cs n2 vbdr xx vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2176
Image 161
6322
as the Diuell tyrannized ouer Iob, when God hath giuen him license; so will he rage in thy conscience.
as the devil tyrannized over Job, when God hath given him license; so will he rage in thy conscience.
c-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp np1, c-crq np1 vhz vvn pno31 vvi; av vmb pns31 vvi p-acp po21 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2176
Image 161
6323
Pray with Dauid: Lord take not thy holy spirit from me, and let thy good spirit lead me into the land of righteousnes.
prey with David: Lord take not thy holy Spirit from me, and let thy good Spirit led me into the land of righteousness.
n1 p-acp np1: n1 vvb xx po21 j n1 p-acp pno11, cc vvb po21 j n1 vvb pno11 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2176
Image 161
6324
To haue eyes and not to see, to know the truth and to haue no power to apply it to our consciences is fearfull. To have eyes and not to see, to know the truth and to have no power to apply it to our Consciences is fearful.
pc-acp vhi n2 cc xx pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc pc-acp vhi dx n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp po12 n2 vbz j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2177
Image 161
6325
It is vncomfortable to be borne bodily blind; much more is spirituall blindnesse vncomfortable. When Christ came nigh Ierusalem, he wept ouer it:
It is uncomfortable to be born bodily blind; much more is spiritual blindness uncomfortable. When christ Come High Ierusalem, he wept over it:
pn31 vbz j pc-acp vbi vvn j j; av-d dc vbz j n1 j. c-crq np1 vvd av-j np1, pns31 vvd p-acp pn31:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2177
Image 161
6326
what was the cause? euen the blindnesse of the Iewes;
what was the cause? even the blindness of the Iewes;
r-crq vbds dt n1? av dt n1 pp-f dt np2;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2178
Image 161
6327
O that thou hadst knowne the things belonging to thy peace, but now they are hid from thine eyes; thou art blinded. Oh that thou Hadst known the things belonging to thy peace, but now they Are hid from thine eyes; thou art blinded.
uh cst pns21 vhd2 vvn dt n2 vvg p-acp po21 n1, cc-acp av pns32 vbr vvn p-acp po21 n2; pns21 vb2r vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2178
Image 161
6328
When he raised Lazarus, he groned in the spirit. Why? for the hardnesse of their hearts.
When he raised Lazarus, he groaned in the Spirit. Why? for the hardness of their hearts.
c-crq pns31 vvd np1, pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1. q-crq? p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2178
Image 161
6329
A grieuous plague must blindnesse of mind be, when Christ so wept and groned for them which were stiken with it,
A grievous plague must blindness of mind be, when christ so wept and groaned for them which were stiken with it,
dt j n1 vmb n1 pp-f n1 vbi, c-crq np1 av vvd cc vvd p-acp pno32 r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp pn31,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2178
Image 161
6330
when he neuer cried Oh, for all his owne bodily sufferings and bitter passions. Repent of thy malice to the word, that thou maist see.
when he never cried O, for all his own bodily sufferings and bitter passion. repent of thy malice to the word, that thou Mayest see.
c-crq pns31 av-x vvd uh, p-acp d po31 d j n2 cc j n2. np1 pp-f po21 n1 p-acp dt n1, cst pns21 vm2 vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2178
Image 161
6331
VERSE 9. And Dauid saith Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumbling blocke, and a recompence vnto them.
VERSE 9. And David Says Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumbling block, and a recompense unto them.
n1 crd cc np1 vvz vvb po32 n1 vbb vvn dt n1, cc dt n1, cc dt j-vvg n1, cc dt n1 p-acp pno32.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2179
Image 161
6332
10. Let their eyes be darkned that they may not see, and bow downe their backe alway.
10. Let their eyes be darkened that they may not see, and bow down their back always.
crd vvb po32 n2 vbb vvn cst pns32 vmb xx vvi, cc vvb a-acp po32 n1 av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2180
Image 161
6333
HEre is the other testimonie, which is Dauids, where it is auouched that the multitude of the Iewes are hardened,
Here is the other testimony, which is David, where it is avouched that the multitude of the Iewes Are hardened,
av vbz dt j-jn n1, r-crq vbz npg1, c-crq pn31 vbz vvn cst dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vbr vvn,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2181
Image 161
6334
and blinded, and by consequence cast off.
and blinded, and by consequence cast off.
cc vvn, cc p-acp n1 vvd a-acp.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2181
Image 161
6335
Dauid prophesies of this in the 69 Psalme, ver. 21, 22, 23. Paul ties not himselfe to the very words of the Psalme,David prophecies of this in the 69 Psalm, ver. 21, 22, 23. Paul ties not himself to the very words of the Psalm,
np1 n2 pp-f d p-acp dt crd n1, fw-la. crd, crd, crd np1 vvz xx px31 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2182
Image 161
6336
but being guided by the same Spirit by which Dauid wrote, addes and alters some words, without diminishing of the sense.
but being guided by the same Spirit by which David wrote, adds and alters Some words, without diminishing of the sense.
cc-acp vbg vvn p-acp dt d n1 p-acp r-crq np1 vvd, vvz cc vvz d n2, p-acp vvg pp-f dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2182
Image 161
6337
Dauid began that Psalme with grieuous complaints against his owne enemies: but the Spirit turnes his meditations vpon the enemies of Christ, whom he curseth;David began that Psalm with grievous complaints against his own enemies: but the Spirit turns his meditations upon the enemies of christ, whom he Curseth;
np1 vvd cst n1 p-acp j n2 p-acp po31 d n2: cc-acp dt n1 vvz po31 n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, ro-crq pns31 vvz;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2183
Image 161
6338
foretelling what crueltie and outrage they should commit, and what they should suffer for it. These two verses containe an imprecation, where we haue three things: first, the matter of it: secondly, the persons: thirdly, the cause. The matter is twofold:
foretelling what cruelty and outrage they should commit, and what they should suffer for it. These two Verses contain an imprecation, where we have three things: First, the matter of it: secondly, the Persons: Thirdly, the cause. The matter is twofold:
vvg r-crq n1 cc n1 pns32 vmd vvi, cc r-crq pns32 vmd vvi p-acp pn31. d crd n2 vvi dt n1, c-crq pns12 vhb crd n2: ord, dt n1 pp-f pn31: ord, dt n2: ord, dt n1. dt n1 vbz j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2183
Image 161
6359
First, cursing, Dauid no wicked man, but a Prophet. Secondly, cursed, the people of the Iewes, Dauids owne nation. Thirdly, the cause:
First, cursing, David no wicked man, but a Prophet. Secondly, cursed, the people of the Iewes, David own Nation. Thirdly, the cause:
ord, vvg, np1 dx j n1, cc-acp dt n1. ord, vvd, dt n1 pp-f dt np2, npg1 d n1. ord, dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2191
Image 161
6339
first, he curses them in good things, ver. 9. Secondly, he wishes euill things vnto them, ver. 10. Their good things are set downe in this word, Their Table, Table signifies all creatures prouided for their nourishment, meate and drinke.
First, he curses them in good things, ver. 9. Secondly, he wishes evil things unto them, ver. 10. Their good things Are Set down in this word, Their Table, Table signifies all creatures provided for their nourishment, meat and drink.
ord, pns31 vvz pno32 p-acp j n2, fw-la. crd ord, pns31 vvz j-jn n2 p-acp pno32, fw-la. crd po32 j n2 vbr vvn a-acp p-acp d n1, po32 n1, n1 vvz d n2 vvn p-acp po32 n1, n1 cc vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2185
Image 161
6340
Some say, by Table is meant the Scriptures, which are the Manna of our soules. Peter calls them the sincere milke of the word. some say, by Table is meant the Scriptures, which Are the Manna of our Souls. Peter calls them the sincere milk of the word.
d vvb, p-acp n1 vbz vvn dt n2, r-crq vbr dt n1 pp-f po12 n2. np1 vvz pno32 dt j n1 pp-f dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2186
Image 161
6341
Some vnderstand the passeouer, which was made a snare vnto them, when they being assembled to eate it at Ierusalem, were there besieged and taken by the Romanes.
some understand the passover, which was made a snare unto them, when they being assembled to eat it At Ierusalem, were there besieged and taken by the Romans.
d vvb dt av, r-crq vbds vvn dt n1 p-acp pno32, c-crq pns32 vbg vvn pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp np1, vbdr a-acp vvn cc vvn p-acp dt njp2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2186
Image 161
6342
All these are good, and to be comprehended. As if he had said: Let all such things, which it is a blessing to enioy, turne to their bane,
All these Are good, and to be comprehended. As if he had said: Let all such things, which it is a blessing to enjoy, turn to their bane,
av-d d vbr j, cc pc-acp vbi vvn. p-acp cs pns31 vhd vvn: vvb d d n2, r-crq pn31 vbz dt n1 pc-acp vvi, vvb p-acp po32 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2186
Image 161
6343
and be their ruine and destruction. This is deliuered by three metaphors, a snare, a trap, a stumbling.
and be their ruin and destruction. This is Delivered by three metaphors, a snare, a trap, a stumbling.
cc vbb po32 n1 cc n1. d vbz vvn p-acp crd n2, dt n1, dt n1, dt j-vvg.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2186
Image 161
6344
As birds are inticed by a shrap laid for them, and so taken;
As Birds Are enticed by a shrap laid for them, and so taken;
p-acp n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp pno32, cc av vvn;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2187
Image 161
6345
or as a mouse is taken in a trap, or as drunkards stumble at euery stone,
or as a mouse is taken in a trap, or as drunkards Stumble At every stone,
cc c-acp dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, cc c-acp n2 vvb p-acp d n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2187
Image 161
6346
and fall, so let them not receiue a blessing in any thing they haue, but let their good things ensnare them to their destruction.
and fallen, so let them not receive a blessing in any thing they have, but let their good things ensnare them to their destruction.
cc vvi, av vvb pno32 xx vvi dt n1 p-acp d n1 pns32 vhb, cc-acp vvb po32 j n2 vvi pno32 p-acp po32 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2187
Image 161
6347
The imprecation of euill things, is of all euil, temporall and spirituall, set downe in two phrases:
The imprecation of evil things, is of all evil, temporal and spiritual, Set down in two phrases:
dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2, vbz pp-f d j-jn, j cc j, vvn a-acp p-acp crd n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2188
Image 161
6348
First, Let their eyes (not of bodie but of mind) be darkened: as if he should say:
First, Let their eyes (not of body but of mind) be darkened: as if he should say:
ord, vvb po32 n2 (xx pp-f n1 cc-acp pp-f n1) vbb vvn: c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2189
Image 161
6349
Take away their iudgement and vnderstanding, giue them a reprobate minde, that they may not discerne betweene good and euil, that so they may runne and fall in finall impenitencie.
Take away their judgement and understanding, give them a Reprobate mind, that they may not discern between good and evil, that so they may run and fallen in final impenitency.
vvb av po32 n1 cc n1, vvb pno32 dt j-jn n1, cst pns32 vmb xx vvi p-acp j cc j-jn, cst av pns32 vmb vvi cc vvi p-acp j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2189
Image 161
6350
Secondly, Bow downe their backe. This is diuersly expounded.
Secondly, Bow down their back. This is diversely expounded.
ord, vvb a-acp po32 n1. d vbz av-j vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2190
Image 161
6351
Some, according to the words of the Psalme, Make their loines tremble, terrifie and affright their consciences. some, according to the words of the Psalm, Make their loins tremble, terrify and affright their Consciences.
d, vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vvb po32 n2 vvi, vvi cc vvi po32 n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2190
Image 161
6352
Some, Encline their wils to euill, that they may neuer be able to doe good, though they discerne it.
some, Incline their wills to evil, that they may never be able to do good, though they discern it.
d, vvi po32 n2 p-acp j-jn, cst pns32 vmb av-x vbi j pc-acp vdi j, cs pns32 vvb pn31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2190
Image 161
6353
Some, Let them be alway like swine, groueling vpon the earth, hauing no affection to heauenly things.
some, Let them be always like Swine, groveling upon the earth, having no affection to heavenly things.
d, vvb pno32 vbi av j n1, vvg p-acp dt n1, vhg dx n1 p-acp j n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2190
Image 161
6354
Let their minds be vpon their money, as they are the greatest vsurers in the world.
Let their minds be upon their money, as they Are the greatest usurers in the world.
vvb po32 n2 vbb p-acp po32 n1, c-acp pns32 vbr dt js n2 p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2190
Image 161
6355
The mindes of such are bowed and crookned to the earth. Some vnderstand it of the captiuitie and slauery they now endure:
The minds of such Are bowed and crookned to the earth. some understand it of the captivity and slavery they now endure:
dt n2 pp-f d vbr vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1. d vvb pn31 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pns32 av vvi:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2190
Image 161
6356
Let them be in perpetuall captiuitie, vagabonds and slaues ouer the face of the earth, a reproach in the world;
Let them be in perpetual captivity, vagabonds and slaves over the face of the earth, a reproach in the world;
vvb pno32 vbi p-acp j n1, n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 p-acp dt n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2190
Image 161
6357
and as slaues haue their backes made crooked by carrying heauie burdens, so let them suffer extreme bondage.
and as slaves have their backs made crooked by carrying heavy burdens, so let them suffer extreme bondage.
cc c-acp n2 vhb po32 n2 vvd j p-acp vvg j n2, av vvb pno32 vvi j-jn n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2190
Image 161
6358
All these expositions are good, and to be comprehended: for Dauid curses them in body and soule. Heauie curses are they. Secondly, the persons are two.
All these expositions Are good, and to be comprehended: for David curses them in body and soul. Heavy curses Are they. Secondly, the Persons Are two.
av-d d n2 vbr j, cc pc-acp vbi vvn: c-acp np1 vvz pno32 p-acp n1 cc n1. j n2 vbr pns32. ord, dt n2 vbr crd.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2190
Image 161
6360
Dauid a holy man curseth his owne people in this direfull manner, surely there must be some great cause.David a holy man Curseth his own people in this direful manner, surely there must be Some great cause.
np1 dt j n1 vvz po31 d n1 p-acp d j n1, av-j a-acp vmb vbi d j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2192
Image 161
6361
The cause is noted ver. 9. to be a recompence vnto them.
The cause is noted ver. 9. to be a recompense unto them.
dt n1 vbz vvn fw-la. crd pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp pno32.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2192
Image 161
6362
why what did they? Dauid foresaw that they would persecute Christ, speting vpon him, crowning him with thornes:
why what did they? David foresaw that they would persecute christ, speting upon him, crowning him with thorns:
q-crq q-crq vdd pns32? np1 vvd cst pns32 vmd vvi np1, vvg p-acp pno31, vvg pno31 p-acp n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2192
Image 161
6363
and (hauing beaten him with their fists) watching the whole night, making him to carry his crosse, till he faint vnder it, piercing his hands and feete with nayles, his side with a speare, giuing him gall and vinegar to drinke, dealing worse with him the sonne of God then with theeues. Therefore Dauid wisheth:
and (having beaten him with their fists) watching the Whole night, making him to carry his cross, till he faint under it, piercing his hands and feet with nails, his side with a spear, giving him Gall and vinegar to drink, dealing Worse with him the son of God then with thieves. Therefore David wishes:
cc (vhg vvn pno31 p-acp po32 n2) vvg dt j-jn n1, vvg pno31 pc-acp vvi po31 n1, c-acp pns31 vvb p-acp pn31, vvg po31 n2 cc n2 p-acp n2, po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, vvg pno31 n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi, vvg av-jc p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f np1 av p-acp n2. av np1 vvz:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2192
Image 161
6364
Lord as they will serue my Lord Christ, so let them be serued.
Lord as they will serve my Lord christ, so let them be served.
n1 c-acp pns32 vmb vvi po11 n1 np1, av vvb pno32 vbi vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2192
Image 161
6365
As when Christ shall come to enlighten them, they will choose darknesse, so let their eyes be darkned:
As when christ shall come to enlighten them, they will choose darkness, so let their eyes be darkened:
p-acp c-crq np1 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi pno32, pns32 vmb vvi n1, av vvb po32 n2 vbb vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2192
Image 161
6366
as they will giue him gall and vineger, so let their table be their snare: as they bowed his back, so euermore bow downe their backs.
as they will give him Gall and vinegar, so let their table be their snare: as they bowed his back, so evermore bow down their backs.
c-acp pns32 vmb vvi pno31 vvi cc n1, av vvb po32 n1 vbb po32 n1: c-acp pns32 vvd po31 n1, av av vvi a-acp po32 n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2192
Image 161
6367
This is the law of retalion. Iust it is with God that it should be so.
This is the law of retalion. Just it is with God that it should be so.
d vbz dt n1 pp-f n1. j pn31 vbz p-acp np1 cst pn31 vmd vbi av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2192
Image 161
6368
Persecutors of Christ and his Gospell, are iustly accursed of God. Deut. 18.19. Ier. 26.4. Mat. 21. vlt. Heb. 2.1.2.Persecutors of christ and his Gospel, Are justly accursed of God. Deuteronomy 18.19. Jeremiah 26.4. Mathew 21. Ult. Hebrew 2.1.2.
n2 pp-f np1 cc po31 n1, vbr av-j vvn pp-f np1. np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd n1. np1 crd.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2193
Image 161
6369
Obiect. We are forbidden to curse, by our Sauiour Christ, how doth Dauids practise agree with Christs precept?Object. We Are forbidden to curse, by our Saviour christ, how does David practise agree with Christ precept?
n1. pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi, p-acp po12 n1 np1, q-crq vdz npg1 vvi vvi p-acp npg1 n1?
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2194
Image 161
6370
Answ. They are not prayers but prophesies, not that they might be so, but that they shall be so.Answer They Are not Prayers but prophecies, not that they might be so, but that they shall be so.
np1 pns32 vbr xx n2 p-acp n2, xx cst pns32 vmd vbi av, cc-acp cst pns32 vmb vbi av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2195
Image 161
6371
We must neuer curse our enemies;
We must never curse our enemies;
pns12 vmb av-x vvi po12 n2;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2195
Image 161
6372
but there may be a time when we may curse Gods enemies: (not such as are curable,
but there may be a time when we may curse God's enemies: (not such as Are curable,
cc-acp a-acp vmb vbi dt n1 c-crq pns12 vmb vvi npg1 n2: (xx d c-acp vbr j,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2195
Image 161
6373
for them we must pray, as Steuen, whose prayer was effectuall for conuersion of Paul: ) but such as are incurable.
for them we must pray, as Stephen, whose prayer was effectual for conversion of Paul:) but such as Are incurable.
p-acp pno32 pns12 vmb vvi, c-acp np1, rg-crq n1 vbds j p-acp n1 pp-f np1:) p-acp d c-acp vbr j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2195
Image 161
6374
If we know any such, though wee must condole with them as men, yet we must curse them as the enemies of God.
If we know any such, though we must condole with them as men, yet we must curse them as the enemies of God.
cs pns12 vvb d d, cs pns12 vmb vvi p-acp pno32 c-acp n2, av pns12 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2195
Image 161
6375
In the generall, euery man may and must say, Let him that loues not the Lord Iesus be accursed.
In the general, every man may and must say, Let him that loves not the Lord Iesus be accursed.
p-acp dt n1, d n1 vmb cc vmb vvi, vvb pno31 cst vvz xx dt n1 np1 vbb vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2195
Image 161
6376
We must reioyce in the iudgement of God, and subscribe vnto it: For the Saints shall iudge the world.
We must rejoice in the judgement of God, and subscribe unto it: For the Saints shall judge the world.
pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvi p-acp pn31: p-acp dt n2 vmb vvi dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2195
Image 161
6377
But heere must be two cautions. 1. That we mingle not priuat spleen & turbulent affections with such imprecations. 2. That we neuer follow Dauid, or any other holy men herein,
But Here must be two cautions. 1. That we mingle not private spleen & turbulent affections with such imprecations. 2. That we never follow David, or any other holy men herein,
cc-acp av vmb vbi crd n2. crd cst pns12 vvb xx j n1 cc j n2 p-acp d n2. crd cst pns12 av-x vvi np1, cc d j-jn j n2 av,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2196
Image 161
6378
vnlesse we be sure we haue the same spirit.
unless we be sure we have the same Spirit.
cs pns12 vbb j pns12 vhb dt d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2196
Image 161
6379
This therefore can be no cloke for wicked men, who vse to curse and banne their cattle, neighbours, seruants, wife, children, This Therefore can be no cloak for wicked men, who use to curse and ban their cattle, neighbours, Servants, wife, children,
np1 av vmb vbi dx n1 p-acp j n2, r-crq vvb pc-acp vvi cc vvi po32 n2, n2, n2, n1, n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2196
Image 161
6380
and whatsoeuer comes in their way; a most hideous sinne, for wee bee heires of blessing, we may not curse.
and whatsoever comes in their Way; a most hideous sin, for we be Heirs of blessing, we may not curse.
cc r-crq vvz p-acp po32 n1; dt av-ds j n1, c-acp pns12 vbb n2 pp-f n1, pns12 vmb xx vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2196
Image 161
6383
as they had then, yet they are so blinded, that they will not acknowledge it;
as they had then, yet they Are so blinded, that they will not acknowledge it;
c-acp pns32 vhd av, av pns32 vbr av vvn, cst pns32 vmb xx vvi pn31;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2197
Image 161
6384
yea many of them complaine on their death-beds, that our Iesus torments them, and yet they cannot see the cause of their misery, O Lord open their eyes.
yea many of them complain on their deathbeds, that our Iesus torments them, and yet they cannot see the cause of their misery, Oh Lord open their eyes.
uh d pp-f pno32 vvi p-acp po32 n2, cst po12 np1 vvz pno32, cc av pns32 vmbx vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, uh n1 vvi po32 n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2197
Image 161
6385
As an ill stomack turnes good meat into bad humors, so euen good things proue hurtfull to wicked men, specially contemners of the Gospell. As an ill stomach turns good meat into bad humours, so even good things prove hurtful to wicked men, specially contemners of the Gospel.
p-acp dt j-jn n1 vvz j n1 p-acp j n2, av av-j j n2 vvb j p-acp j n2, av-j n2 pp-f dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2198
Image 161
6386
I haue seene riches reserued to the hurt of the owner (saith Salomon ). Make a wicked man rich, he will be proud, couetous, profane. I have seen riches reserved to the hurt of the owner (Says Solomon). Make a wicked man rich, he will be proud, covetous, profane.
pns11 vhb vvn n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 (vvz np1). n1 dt j n1 j, pns31 vmb vbi j, j, j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2198
Image 161
6387
Make Saul a King, he wil runne from God to the Diuell: make Iudas an Apostle, it will be a snare a rope vnto him.
Make Saul a King, he will run from God to the devil: make Iudas an Apostle, it will be a snare a rope unto him.
n1 np1 dt n1, pns31 vmb vvi p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1: vvb np1 dt n1, pn31 vmb vbi dt n1 dt n1 p-acp pno31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2198
Image 161
6388
In prosperitie a wicked man will forget God, in aduersitie he will blaspheme him.
In Prosperity a wicked man will forget God, in adversity he will Blaspheme him.
p-acp n1 dt j n1 vmb vvi np1, p-acp n1 pns31 vmb vvi pno31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2198
Image 161
6389
Neither enuy the prosperity of the wicked, nor be greedy of the riches of the world;
Neither envy the Prosperity of the wicked, nor be greedy of the riches of the world;
av-d vvb dt n1 pp-f dt j, ccx vbb j pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2198
Image 161
6390
vnlesse they are blessed, they are dangerous snares, and it were better to be as poore as Lazarus, then to possesse wealth, without wisdome and grace to vse it:
unless they Are blessed, they Are dangerous snares, and it were better to be as poor as Lazarus, then to possess wealth, without Wisdom and grace to use it:
cs pns32 vbr vvn, pns32 vbr j n2, cc pn31 vbdr jc pc-acp vbi a-acp j c-acp np1, av pc-acp vvi n1, p-acp n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi pn31:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2198
Image 161
6391
Wisdome is good with an inheritance, but an inheritance without wisdome is a snare. Esay saith, Let them haue eyes to see and not see. Wisdom is good with an inheritance, but an inheritance without Wisdom is a snare. Isaiah Says, Let them have eyes to see and not see.
n1 vbz j p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 vbz dt n1. np1 vvz, vvb pno32 vhi n2 pc-acp vvi cc xx vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2198
Image 161
6392
They had eyes, and would not see. What then? Then put out their eyes, saith Dauid, Let their eyes be darkened.
They had eyes, and would not see. What then? Then put out their eyes, Says David, Let their eyes be darkened.
pns32 vhd n2, cc vmd xx vvi. q-crq av? av vvd av po32 n2, vvz np1, vvb po32 n2 vbb vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2199
Image 161
6393
O remember this, thou that liuest in the Church, and hearest the doctrine of saluation, and yet will neither beleeue nor obey it.
Oh Remember this, thou that Livest in the Church, and Hearst the Doctrine of salvation, and yet will neither believe nor obey it.
uh vvb d, pns21 cst vv2 p-acp dt n1, cc vv2 dt n1 pp-f n1, cc av vmb dx vvi ccx vvi pn31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2199
Image 161
6394
Wilt thou not see? well then, thou shalt not. Hast thou a talent? Occupie to thy Masters aduantage, and thou shalt haue another:
Wilt thou not see? well then, thou shalt not. Hast thou a talon? Occupie to thy Masters advantage, and thou shalt have Another:
vm2 pns21 xx vvi? av av, pns21 vm2 xx. vh2 pns21 dt n1? np1 p-acp po21 ng1 n1, cc pns21 vm2 vhi j-jn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2200
Image 161
6395
if thou vsest it not, it is pity thou hadest it; take it from him.
if thou usest it not, it is pity thou Hadst it; take it from him.
cs pns21 vv2 pn31 xx, pn31 vbz n1 pns21 vhd2 pn31; vvb pn31 p-acp pno31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2200
Image 161
6396
He that hath the vnderstanding of a man, and yet is as ignorant as a beast;
He that hath the understanding of a man, and yet is as ignorant as a beast;
pns31 cst vhz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av vbz a-acp j c-acp dt n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2200
Image 161
6397
make a beast of him, as Nabuchadnezzar. Why is there a price in the hand of a foole to buy wisdome,
make a beast of him, as Nebuchadnezzar. Why is there a price in the hand of a fool to buy Wisdom,
vvb dt n1 pp-f pno31, c-acp np1. q-crq vbz a-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2200
Image 161
6398
and he hath none heart? If hauing vnderstanding, thou wilt not beleeue, God will so smite thee, that from henceforth thou shalt not be able to beleeue.and he hath none heart? If having understanding, thou wilt not believe, God will so smite thee, that from henceforth thou shalt not be able to believe.
cc pns31 vhz pix n1? cs vhg n1, pns21 vm2 xx vvi, np1 vmb av vvi pno21, cst p-acp av pns21 vm2 xx vbi j pc-acp vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2200
Image 161
6399
The Iewes are recompenced with curses, for crucifying Christ, so shalt thou be which contemnest his Gospell, The Iewes Are recompensed with curses, for crucifying christ, so shalt thou be which contemnest his Gospel,
dt np2 vbr vvn p-acp n2, p-acp vvg np1, av vm2 pns21 vbi r-crq vv2 po31 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2201
Image 161
6400
and dishonorest him by thy wicked life: this is euen to crucifie Christ againe. Nay in some respect this sinne is greater then the sinne of the Iewes:
and dishonourest him by thy wicked life: this is even to crucify christ again. Nay in Some respect this sin is greater then the sin of the Iewes:
cc vv2 pno31 p-acp po21 j n1: d vbz av-j pc-acp vvi np1 av. uh-x p-acp d n1 d n1 vbz jc cs dt n1 pp-f dt np2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2201
Image 161
6401
for they crucified him when he walked vpon the earth appearing in weaknesse, but thou dispisest him being now in heauen at the right hand of glory.
for they Crucified him when he walked upon the earth appearing in weakness, but thou dispisest him being now in heaven At the right hand of glory.
c-acp pns32 vvd pno31 c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 vvg p-acp n1, cc-acp pns21 vv2 pno31 vbg av p-acp n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2201
Image 161
6402
Leaue thy scoffing, and be a reuerent hearer, and obey:
Leave thy scoffing, and be a reverent hearer, and obey:
n1 po21 j-vvg, cc vbb dt j n1, cc vvi:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2201
Image 161
6403
to scoffe at the word, is to giue gall an vineger to Christ, which hee will reuenge at his second comming with flaming fire:
to scoff At the word, is to give Gall an vinegar to christ, which he will revenge At his second coming with flaming fire:
p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, vbz pc-acp vvi n1 dt n1 p-acp np1, r-crq pns31 vmb vvi p-acp po31 ord n-vvg p-acp j-vvg n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2201
Image 161
6404
and in the meane time with vineger and gall too, that is, horror and anguish of minde through despaire.
and in the mean time with vinegar and Gall too, that is, horror and anguish of mind through despair.
cc p-acp dt j n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 av, cst vbz, n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2201
Image 161
6405
When thou lyest vpon thy death bed, and cryest in the bitternesse of thy soule,
When thou liest upon thy death Bed, and Christ in the bitterness of thy soul,
c-crq pns21 vv2 p-acp po21 n1 n1, cc vv2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po21 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2201
Image 161
6406
then as thou hast laughed at the Gospell, so wil God mock and laugh at thy destruction.
then as thou hast laughed At the Gospel, so will God mock and laugh At thy destruction.
av c-acp pns21 vh2 vvn p-acp dt n1, av vmb np1 vvi cc vvi p-acp po21 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2201
Image 161
6407
VERSE 11. I say then; Haue they stumbled that they should fall? God forbid,
VERSE 11. I say then; Have they stumbled that they should fallen? God forbid,
n1 crd pns11 vvb av; vhb pns32 vvd cst pns32 vmd vvi? np1 vvb,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2202
Image 161
6408
but rather through their fall saluation is come to the Gentiles, to prouke them to Idolatry. but rather through their fallen salvation is come to the Gentiles, to prouke them to Idolatry.
cc-acp av-c p-acp po32 n1 n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n2-j, pc-acp vvb pno32 p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2202
Image 161
6409
IN the former part of this Chapter hitherto, Paul hath shewed that the Reiection of the Iewes is not totall;
IN the former part of this Chapter hitherto, Paul hath showed that the Rejection of the Iewes is not total;
p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n1 av, np1 vhz vvn d dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vbz xx j;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2203
Image 161
6410
now hee proues to verse 33. that such their Reiection is not finall, but that the multitude, (I say not, euery Indiuiduall) shall be generally called before the end of the world, that Iewes and Gentiles may make one sheepe-fold and one flocke, vnder one Shepheard Iesus Christ.
now he Proves to verse 33. that such their Rejection is not final, but that the multitude, (I say not, every Individu) shall be generally called before the end of the world, that Iewes and Gentiles may make one sheepfold and one flock, under one Shepherd Iesus christ.
av pns31 vvz p-acp n1 crd d d po32 n1 vbz xx j, cc-acp cst dt n1, (pns11 vvb xx, d j-jn) vmb vbi av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, d np2 cc np1 vmb vvi crd n1 cc crd n1, p-acp crd n1 np1 np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2203
Image 161
6411
To proue this poynt, diuers arguments are brought by Paul, who alone plainely handles this secret, in which he insisteth the longer, (which is our aduantage also in the vnderstanding of it) for the comfort of the poore Iewes,
To prove this point, diverse Arguments Are brought by Paul, who alone plainly handles this secret, in which he insisteth the longer, (which is our advantage also in the understanding of it) for the Comfort of the poor Iewes,
pc-acp vvi d n1, j n2 vbr vvn p-acp np1, r-crq av-j av-j vvz d n-jn, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz dt jc, (r-crq vbz po12 n1 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31) p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j np2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2204
Image 161
6412
and for the admonition of the Gentiles, as was touched in the beginning of the Chapter.
and for the admonition of the Gentiles, as was touched in the beginning of the Chapter.
cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j, c-acp vbds vvn p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2204
Image 161
6413
So haue we in this passage two things:
So have we in this passage two things:
av vhb pns12 p-acp d n1 crd n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2205
Image 161
6414
first, arguments to proue the generall calling of the Iewes before the end of the world:
First, Arguments to prove the general calling of the Iewes before the end of the world:
ord, n2 pc-acp vvi dt j n-vvg pp-f dt np2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2205
Image 161
6415
and an admonition to the Gentiles not to insult, interserted at ver. 17. to vers. 23.
and an admonition to the Gentiles not to insult, interserted At ver. 17. to vers. 23.
cc dt n1 p-acp dt np1 xx pc-acp vvi, vvn p-acp fw-la. crd p-acp fw-la. crd
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2205
Image 161
6416
I confesse that a very learned man, makes all the verses to the 17. to be arguments of admonition to the Gentiles,
I confess that a very learned man, makes all the Verses to the 17. to be Arguments of admonition to the Gentiles,
pns11 vvb cst dt j j n1, vvz d dt n2 p-acp dt crd pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2-j,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2206
Image 161
6417
and that the Apostle comes not professedly to the poynt of the calling of the Iewes, till the 23 verse.
and that the Apostle comes not professedly to the point of the calling of the Iewes, till the 23 verse.
cc cst dt n1 vvz xx av-vvn pc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f dt np2, c-acp dt crd n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2206
Image 161
6418
In effect it is all one.
In Effect it is all one.
p-acp n1 pn31 vbz d pi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2206
Image 161
6419
For if the Gentiles out of that reason ought not to insult, then it must be taken for graunted that the Iewes shall be called.
For if the Gentiles out of that reason ought not to insult, then it must be taken for granted that the Iewes shall be called.
p-acp cs dt n2-j av pp-f d n1 vmd xx pc-acp vvi, cs pn31 vmb vbi vvn c-acp vvd d dt np2 vmb vbi vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2206
Image 161
6420
But this in my opinion is more naturall and plaine.
But this in my opinion is more natural and plain.
p-acp d p-acp po11 n1 vbz av-dc j cc j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2206
Image 161
6421
The first argument is in this 11 verse. From the end of Gods casting off the Iewes, which is set downe two wayes: first, negatiuely: secondly, affirmatiuely.
The First argument is in this 11 verse. From the end of God's casting off the Iewes, which is Set down two ways: First, negatively: secondly, affirmatively.
dt ord n1 vbz p-acp d crd n1. p-acp dt n1 pp-f ng1 vvg a-acp dt np2, r-crq vbz vvn a-acp crd n2: ord, av-j: ord, av-j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2207
Image 161
6422
The negatiue end is in these words. I say then: haue they stumbled that they should fall? God forbid.
The negative end is in these words. I say then: have they stumbled that they should fallen? God forbid.
dt j-jn n1 vbz p-acp d n2. pns11 vvb av: vhb pns32 vvd cst pns32 vmd vvi? np1 vvb.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2208
Image 161
6423
And it is set downe by a Question & an Answere to it:
And it is Set down by a Question & an Answer to it:
cc pn31 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1 p-acp pn31:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2208
Image 161
6549
Hast thou siluer and gold? But if thou hast not faith and a good conscience, thou art miserable:
Hast thou silver and gold? But if thou hast not faith and a good conscience, thou art miserable:
vh2 pns21 n1 cc n1? p-acp cs pns21 vh2 xx n1 cc dt j n1, pns21 vb2r j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2248
Image 161
6424
the more familiarly to take away all scruple out of the minde of the Iewes, who might haue runne mad at the hearing of those direfull curses out of Esay and Dauid. For from thence they might say;
the more familiarly to take away all scruple out of the mind of the Iewes, who might have run mad At the hearing of those direful curses out of Isaiah and David. For from thence they might say;
dt av-dc av-jn pc-acp vvi av d n1 av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt np2, r-crq vmd vhi vvn j p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d j n2 av pp-f np1 cc np1. c-acp p-acp av pns32 vmd vvi;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2208
Image 161
6425
if wee be thus accursed by those holy Prophets, then there is no hope left for vs to recouer the fauour of God and be saued. O sayth Paul despare not.
if we be thus accursed by those holy prophets, then there is no hope left for us to recover the favour of God and be saved. O say Paul despair not.
cs pns12 vbb av vvn p-acp d j n2, cs pc-acp vbz dx n1 vvn p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 cc vbi vvn. sy vvz np1 vvb xx.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2208
Image 161
6426
God hath not cast you off to that end;
God hath not cast you off to that end;
np1 vhz xx vvn pn22 a-acp p-acp d n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2208
Image 161
6427
he hath not made you stumble that you should fall and neuer rise againe (for to fall is to be vnderstood,
he hath not made you Stumble that you should fallen and never rise again (for to fallen is to be understood,
pns31 vhz xx vvn pn22 vvi cst pn22 vmd vvi cc av-x vvb av (c-acp p-acp vvb vbz pc-acp vbi vvn,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2208
Image 161
6428
finally to fall.) This Negation is set downe with great earnestnesse, as is vsual with Paul, God forbid.
finally to fallen.) This Negation is Set down with great earnestness, as is usual with Paul, God forbid.
av-j pc-acp vvi.) d n1 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp j n1, c-acp vbz j p-acp np1, np1 vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2208
Image 161
6429
God purposed no such thing, but he propoūded some other end to himselfe.
God purposed no such thing, but he propounded Some other end to himself.
np1 vvd dx d n1, cc-acp pns31 vvd d j-jn n1 p-acp px31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2208
Image 161
6430
Quest. What is that? An. viz. That through their fall saluation might come to the Gentiles, to prouoke them to Ielousy. Here are two ends;Quest. What is that? Nias viz. That through their fallen salvation might come to the Gentiles, to provoke them to Jealousy. Here Are two ends;
n1. q-crq vbz d? np1 n1 cst p-acp po32 n1 n1 vmd vvi p-acp dt n2-j, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1. av vbr crd n2;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2209
Image 161
6431
one issuing out of an other.
one issuing out of an other.
pi vvg av pp-f dt n-jn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2210
Image 161
6432
The 1. That saluation might come to the Gentiles, amplified by mentioning the occasion of it:
The 1. That salvation might come to the Gentiles, amplified by mentioning the occasion of it:
dt crd cst n1 vmd vvi p-acp dt n2-j, vvn p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f pn31:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2210
Image 161
6433
which is the fall of the Iewes. Quest. God it semes reiects the Iewes that the Gentiles might be called in:
which is the fallen of the Iewes. Quest. God it seems rejects the Iewes that the Gentiles might be called in:
r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt np2. n1. np1 pn31 vvz vvz dt np2 cst dt n2-j vmd vbi vvn p-acp:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2210
Image 161
6434
may euill bee done that good may come of it? Answ. No. And the reiection of the Iewes is not euill but good: an effect of Iustice: a punishment of their rebellion.
may evil be done that good may come of it? Answer No. And the rejection of the Iewes is not evil but good: an Effect of justice: a punishment of their rebellion.
vmb av-jn vbi vdn d j vmb vvi pp-f pn31? np1 uh-dx cc dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vbz xx j-jn p-acp j: dt n1 pp-f n1: dt n1 pp-f po32 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2211
Image 161
6435
Quest. Could not God haue saued the Gentiles, if the Iewes had not bene cast off?Quest. Could not God have saved the Gentiles, if the Iewes had not be cast off?
n1. vmd xx np1 vhi vvn dt n2-j, cs dt np2 vhd xx vbn vvn a-acp?
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2213
Image 161
6436
Answ. Doubtlesse he could, but he pleased not so to doe. The Iewes would not themselues receiue Christ;Answer Doubtless he could, but he pleased not so to do. The Iewes would not themselves receive christ;
np1 av-j pns31 vmd, cc-acp pns31 vvd xx av pc-acp vdi. dt np2 vmd xx px32 vvb np1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2214
Image 161
6437
nor were they content the Gentiles should; being herein like the dog in the manger;
nor were they content the Gentiles should; being herein like the dog in the manger;
ccx vbdr pns32 j dt n2-j vmd; vbg av av-j dt n1 p-acp dt n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2214
Image 161
6438
it was fit this dog should be driuen away, that the Gentiles might be intromitted and let in at Heauen gates. The end beyond this: to prouoke them to Ielousy;
it was fit this dog should be driven away, that the Gentiles might be intromitted and let in At Heaven gates. The end beyond this: to provoke them to Jealousy;
pn31 vbds j d n1 vmd vbi vvn av, cst dt n2-j vmd vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp p-acp n1 n2. dt n1 p-acp d: pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2214
Image 161
6439
that is, to an earnest emulation, to recouer the loue of God their husband.
that is, to an earnest emulation, to recover the love of God their husband.
cst vbz, p-acp dt j n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 po32 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2215
Image 161
6440
The reiection of the Iewes begets the calling of the Gentiles and this, the emulation of the Iewes. To prouoke them to Ielousie.
The rejection of the Iewes begets the calling of the Gentiles and this, the emulation of the Iewes. To provoke them to Jealousy.
dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vvz dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2-j cc d, dt n1 pp-f dt np2. pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2216
Image 161
6441
The Greeke word translated to prouoke to Ielousy, cannot be expressed in any one english word which I can call to minde. It was before translated; to prouoked to follow:
The Greek word translated to provoke to Jealousy, cannot be expressed in any one english word which I can call to mind. It was before translated; to provoked to follow:
dt jp n1 vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, vmbx vbi vvn p-acp d crd jp n1 r-crq pns11 vmb vvi p-acp n1. pn31 vbds a-acp vvn; pc-acp vvd pc-acp vvi:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2217
Image 161
6442
both which translations, will make vp the sence, Ielousy being here taken, for emulation as it is rendred. ver. 14. The roote from whence the word in the text is deriued, signifies: either enuy or emulation.
both which Translations, will make up the sense, Jealousy being Here taken, for emulation as it is rendered. ver. 14. The root from whence the word in the text is derived, signifies: either envy or emulation.
d r-crq n2, vmb vvi a-acp dt n1, n1 vbg av vvn, p-acp n1 c-acp pn31 vbz vvn. fw-la. crd dt n1 p-acp c-crq dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vbz vvn, vvz: d n1 cc n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2217
Image 161
6443
Which though they be sometime confounded, yet they differ greatly.
Which though they be sometime confounded, yet they differ greatly.
r-crq cs pns32 vbb av vvn, av pns32 vvb av-j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2218
Image 161
6444
Enuy is a griefe of minde conceiued at the good of our neighbour, with a desire and endeuour to diminish it, being perswaded that our excellency is thereby obscured.
Envy is a grief of mind conceived At the good of our neighbour, with a desire and endeavour to diminish it, being persuaded that our excellency is thereby obscured.
n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp dt j pp-f po12 n1, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi pn31, vbg vvn d po12 n1 vbz av vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2219
Image 161
6445
Thus Caesar and Pompey enuied one another. Thus did diuers Preachers enuie Paul, seeking to ecclipse his fame. This is not meant here.
Thus Caesar and Pompey envied one Another. Thus did diverse Preachers envy Paul, seeking to eclipse his fame. This is not meant Here.
av np1 cc np1 vvd pi j-jn. av vdd j n2 vvb np1, vvg pc-acp vvi po31 n1. d vbz xx vvn av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2219
Image 161
6446
Emulation is also a griefe of minde for the good of our neighbour. But here is the difference:
Emulation is also a grief of mind for the good of our neighbour. But Here is the difference:
n1 vbz av dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j pp-f po12 n1. p-acp av vbz dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2220
Image 161
6447
not because that good is in him, but because it is not in vs; not because he is so good, but because our selues are no better.
not Because that good is in him, but Because it is not in us; not Because he is so good, but Because our selves Are no better.
xx c-acp d j vbz p-acp pno31, cc-acp c-acp pn31 vbz xx p-acp pno12; xx c-acp pns31 vbz av j, p-acp p-acp po12 n2 vbr av-dx av-jc.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2220
Image 161
6448
When a man beholding the graces in his neighbour, and his owne backwardnesse and wants, is grieued at himselfe,
When a man beholding the graces in his neighbour, and his own backwardness and Wants, is grieved At himself,
c-crq dt n1 vvg dt n2 p-acp po31 n1, cc po31 d n1 cc n2, vbz vvn p-acp px31,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2220
Image 161
6449
and prouoked to vse meanes to attaine such graces. This is emulation.
and provoked to use means to attain such graces. This is emulation.
cc vvd pc-acp vvi n2 pc-acp vvi d n2. d vbz n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2220
Image 161
6450
And this emulation shal the calling of the Gentiles at length breed in the Iewes, whereby they shall not be grieued that the Gentiles are saued,
And this emulation shall the calling of the Gentiles At length breed in the Iewes, whereby they shall not be grieved that the Gentiles Are saved,
cc d n1 vmb dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2-j p-acp n1 vvi p-acp dt np2, c-crq pns32 vmb xx vbi vvn cst dt n2-j vbr vvn,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2220
Image 161
6451
but that themselues haue bene such beasts, and are so farre behind the Gentiles, whom they shall be stirred vp with a holy zeale to ouertake.
but that themselves have be such beasts, and Are so Far behind the Gentiles, whom they shall be stirred up with a holy zeal to overtake.
cc-acp cst px32 vhb vbn d n2, cc vbr av av-j p-acp dt n2-j, ro-crq pns32 vmb vbi vvn a-acp p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2220
Image 161
6452
God dealeth with the Iewes, as a schoole-maister with some one scholler, in whom he would faine breed a loue of learning and diligence at his booke;
God deals with the Iewes, as a Schoolmaster with Some one scholar, in whom he would feign breed a love of learning and diligence At his book;
np1 vvz p-acp dt np2, c-acp dt n1 p-acp d crd n1, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vmd av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp po31 n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2220
Image 161
6453
he praiseth another before his face, and aduanceth him, to set his teeth on edge, that seeing another praised and preferred, he might be prouoked to plie his booke, to obtaine the like commendation.
he Praiseth Another before his face, and Advanceth him, to Set his teeth on edge, that seeing Another praised and preferred, he might be provoked to ply his book, to obtain the like commendation.
pns31 vvz j-jn p-acp po31 n1, cc vvz pno31, pc-acp vvi po31 n2 p-acp n1, cst vvg j-jn vvd cc vvn, pns31 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi po31 n1, pc-acp vvi dt j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2220
Image 161
6454
The argument then you see is most artificially and cunningly framed thus:
The argument then you see is most artificially and cunningly framed thus:
dt n1 cs pn22 vvb vbz av-ds av-j cc av-jn vvn av:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2221
Image 161
6455
If this be the end of Gods reiecting the Iewes to call the Gentiles, that themselues might be prouoked to follow the Gentiles;
If this be the end of God's rejecting the Iewes to call the Gentiles, that themselves might be provoked to follow the Gentiles;
cs d vbb dt n1 pp-f ng1 vvg dt np2 pc-acp vvi dt n2-j, cst px32 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi dt n2-j;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2221
Image 161
6456
then the Iewes shall be called: but the first is true, as in the text: therefore the last.
then the Iewes shall be called: but the First is true, as in the text: Therefore the last.
av dt np2 vmb vbi vvn: cc-acp dt ord vbz j, c-acp p-acp dt n1: av dt ord.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2221
Image 161
6457
The proposition is cleared from this, that the end spoken of is Gods end. If the Iewes neuer do imitate the Gentiles in receiuing the Gospell: The proposition is cleared from this, that the end spoken of is God's end. If the Iewes never do imitate the Gentiles in receiving the Gospel:
dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp d, cst dt n1 vvn pp-f vbz n2 n1. cs dt np2 av-x vdb vvi dt n2-j p-acp vvg dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2222
Image 161
6458
Then God failes of his end. But this cannot be. Therefore the Iewes shall receiue the Gospell. Here are two generall doctrines.
Then God fails of his end. But this cannot be. Therefore the Iewes shall receive the Gospel. Here Are two general doctrines.
av np1 vvz pp-f po31 n1. p-acp d vmbx vbi. av dt np2 vmb vvi dt n1. av vbr crd j n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2222
Image 161
6459
The Iewes are reiected that the Gentiles might be called. Math. 21.43. Act. 13.45. experience also proues this.The Iewes Are rejected that the Gentiles might be called. Math. 21.43. Act. 13.45. experience also Proves this.
dt np2 vbr vvn cst dt n2-j vmd vbi vvn. np1 crd. n1 crd. n1 av vvz d.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2224
Image 161
6460
God delights not in the death of a sinner, neither is that the chiefe end of his decree, though it follow it. God delights not in the death of a sinner, neither is that the chief end of his Decree, though it follow it.
np1 vvz xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av-dx vbz d dt j-jn n1 pp-f po31 n1, cs pn31 vvb pn31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2225
Image 161
6461
He propounds his owne glorie, which is fit should be set forth in their punishment, who will not glorifie him in their obedience.
He propounds his own glory, which is fit should be Set forth in their punishment, who will not Glorify him in their Obedience.
pns31 vvz po31 d n1, r-crq vbz j vmd vbi vvn av p-acp po32 n1, r-crq vmb xx vvi pno31 p-acp po32 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2225
Image 161
6462
God, when the Iewes contemne his fauours, doth not refuse to be fauourable to any, but then bestowes them on the Gentiles.
God, when the Iewes contemn his favours, does not refuse to be favourable to any, but then bestows them on the Gentiles.
np1, c-crq dt np2 vvb po31 n2, vdz xx vvi pc-acp vbi j p-acp d, cc-acp av vvz pno32 p-acp dt n2-j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2226
Image 161
6464
If we haue done good to one that hath rewarded vs ill, then we vow neuer to do the like for any. This is corruption:
If we have done good to one that hath rewarded us ill, then we Voelli never to do the like for any. This is corruption:
cs pns12 vhb vdn j p-acp pi cst vhz vvn pno12 j-jn, cs pns12 vvb av-x pc-acp vdi dt av-j p-acp d. d vbz n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2226
Image 161
6465
and nothing else but an excuse for the spare of our purses. God doth not so: imitate him.
and nothing Else but an excuse for the spare of our purses. God does not so: imitate him.
cc pix av cc-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j pp-f po12 n2. np1 vdz xx av: vvb pno31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2226
Image 161
6466
When the Iewes refuse the Gospell, God giues it to the Gentiles. He is not tied to any nation.
When the Iewes refuse the Gospel, God gives it to the Gentiles. He is not tied to any Nation.
c-crq dt np2 vvb dt n1, np1 vvz pn31 p-acp dt np1. pns31 vbz xx vvn p-acp d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2227
Image 161
6467
Thinke of this O England, which deseruest to be stripped of the sweete blessings thou enioyest.
Think of this Oh England, which deservest to be stripped of the sweet blessings thou enjoyest.
vvb pp-f d uh np1, r-crq vv2 pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt j n2 pns21 vv2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2227
Image 161
6468
God hath a nation in store, to put into the possession of the fauours thou holdest of him,
God hath a Nation in store, to put into the possession of the favours thou holdest of him,
np1 vhz dt n1 p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pns21 vv2 pp-f pno31,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2227
Image 161
6469
if thou bringest not forth fruites worthy of the Gospell thou hast.
if thou bringest not forth fruits worthy of the Gospel thou hast.
cs pns21 vv2 xx av n2 j pp-f dt n1 pns21 vh2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2227
Image 161
6470
He that vsed not his talent well, had it taken from him, and giuen to another before his face.
He that used not his talon well, had it taken from him, and given to Another before his face.
pns31 cst vvd xx po31 n1 av, vhd pn31 vvn p-acp pno31, cc vvn p-acp j-jn c-acp po31 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2227
Image 161
6471
When Saul behaued not himselfe well in his kingdome, it is giuen to Dauid. Hold that thou hast, O England, lest another take thy crowne.
When Saul behaved not himself well in his Kingdom, it is given to David. Hold that thou hast, Oh England, lest Another take thy crown.
c-crq np1 vvd xx px31 av p-acp po31 n1, pn31 vbz vvn p-acp np1. vvb cst pns21 vh2, uh np1, cs j-jn vvb po21 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2227
Image 161
6472
The vocation of the Gentiles is the prouocation of the Iew. Deuter. 32.20. and ver. 15. following.The vocation of the Gentiles is the provocation of the Iew. Deuter 32.20. and ver. 15. following.
dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j vbz dt n1 pp-f dt np1. np1 crd. cc fw-la. crd j-vvg.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2228
Image 161
6473
God is in finitely good, who out of the greatest euill, the sinne of the Iewes, can bring so great good as the saluation of the Gentiles and Iewes. God is in finitely good, who out of the greatest evil, the sin of the Iewes, can bring so great good as the salvation of the Gentiles and Iewes.
np1 vbz p-acp av-j j, r-crq av pp-f dt js n-jn, dt n1 pp-f dt np2, vmb vvi av j j c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j cc np2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2229
Image 161
6474
He makes treacle of our poison:
He makes treacle of our poison:
pns31 vvz n1 pp-f po12 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2229
Image 161
6475
and neuer would suffer any euill to be, if he knew not how to bring good out of it.
and never would suffer any evil to be, if he knew not how to bring good out of it.
cc av-x vmd vvi d n-jn pc-acp vbi, cs pns31 vvd xx c-crq pc-acp vvi j av pp-f pn31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2229
Image 161
6476
Our very enemies who seeke to mischiefe vs, shall thereby promote our good:
Our very enemies who seek to mischief us, shall thereby promote our good:
po12 j n2 r-crq vvb p-acp n1 pno12, vmb av vvi po12 j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2229
Image 161
6477
as in the example of Ioseph. So haue I seene some mans reputation shine the more being enuied.
as in the Exampl of Ioseph. So have I seen Some men reputation shine the more being envied.
c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. av vhb pns11 vvn d ng1 n1 vvi dt av-dc vbg vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2229
Image 161
6478
For enuie diminisheth not, but increaseth our praise.
For envy diminisheth not, but increases our praise.
p-acp n1 vvz xx, cc-acp vvz po12 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2229
Image 161
6479
Some haue grieued that they haue not bene enuied, and others haue wished this as a great plague vnto a man, not to be enuied,
some have grieved that they have not be envied, and Others have wished this as a great plague unto a man, not to be envied,
d vhb vvn cst pns32 vhb xx vbn vvn, cc n2-jn vhb vvn d p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, xx pc-acp vbi vvn,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2229
Image 161
6480
because enuie hath bene holden a true marke of vertue in the partie who is enuied.
Because envy hath be held a true mark of virtue in the party who is envied.
c-acp n1 vhz vbn vvn dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbz vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2229
Image 161
6481
The Iewes shall be prouoked to embrace the Gospel, by the faith of the Gentiles. Learne what vse to make of the good gifts thou seest in others. The Iewes shall be provoked to embrace the Gospel, by the faith of the Gentiles. Learn what use to make of the good Gifts thou See in Others.
dt np2 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j. vvb r-crq n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f dt j n2 pns21 vv2 p-acp ng2-jn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2230
Image 161
6482
Praise God for the vertues of thy neighbour, and pray to haue the like in rhy selfe.
Praise God for the Virtues of thy neighbour, and pray to have the like in rhy self.
n1 np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po21 n1, cc vvb pc-acp vhi dt j p-acp j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2230
Image 161
6483
Looke vpon thy wants by the glasse of his goodnesse, and say, Father blesse me also.
Look upon thy Wants by the glass of his Goodness, and say, Father bless me also.
n1 p-acp po21 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc vvi, n1 vvb pno11 av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2230
Image 161
6484
Let it stirre thee vp to a holy emulation and strife to do as well, nay better:
Let it stir thee up to a holy emulation and strife to do as well, nay better:
vvb pn31 vvi pno21 a-acp p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pc-acp vdi c-acp av, uh j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2230
Image 161
6485
as Peter and Iohn stroue to outrunne one another to the sepulchre. Let vs consider one another, and prouoke to good workes.
as Peter and John strove to outrun one Another to the Sepulchre. Let us Consider one Another, and provoke to good works.
c-acp np1 cc np1 vvd pc-acp vvi pi j-jn p-acp dt n1. vvb pno12 vvi pi j-jn, cc vvi p-acp j n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2230
Image 161
6486
There are three sorts of men offending herein. 1. Such as neuer regard good or bad men, all are alike vnto them. There Are three sorts of men offending herein. 1. Such as never regard good or bad men, all Are alike unto them.
pc-acp vbr crd n2 pp-f n2 vvg av. crd d c-acp av-x n1 j cc j n2, d vbr av-j p-acp pno32.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2231
Image 161
6487
They after a stupid maner, consider not a mans gifts, but a gay coate or a gold ring: they walke without obseruation.
They After a stupid manner, Consider not a men Gifts, but a gay coat or a gold ring: they walk without observation.
pns32 p-acp dt j n1, vvb xx dt ng1 n2, cc-acp dt j n1 cc dt n1 n1: pns32 vvb p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2231
Image 161
6488
2. Some will consider their neighbour and their gifts, how they are qualified and spend their liues,
2. some will Consider their neighbour and their Gifts, how they Are qualified and spend their lives,
crd d vmb vvi po32 n1 cc po32 n2, c-crq pns32 vbr vvn cc vvi po32 n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2232
Image 161
6489
but as the diuell considers the seruants of God, to mischiefe them. These are enuious persons, most grieuous sinners.
but as the Devil considers the Servants of God, to mischief them. These Are envious Persons, most grievous Sinners.
cc-acp c-acp dt n1 vvz dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 pno32. d vbr j n2, av-ds j n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2232
Image 161
6490
Enuy is noted by the Fathers to be the worst of all sinnes, and therefore one of them saith, that indeed, in other sinnes the Diuell powres his poyson into men;
Envy is noted by the Father's to be the worst of all Sins, and Therefore one of them Says, that indeed, in other Sins the devil Powers his poison into men;
n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n2 pc-acp vbi dt js pp-f d n2, cc av crd pp-f pno32 vvz, cst av, p-acp j-jn n2 dt n1 n2 po31 n1 p-acp n2;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2232
Image 161
6491
but when he workes vpon an enuious man, he shakes his bowels, as when we would haue dregges and all, we shagge and shake the vessell vp and downe.
but when he works upon an envious man, he shakes his bowels, as when we would have dregs and all, we shag and shake the vessel up and down.
cc-acp c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt j n1, pns31 vvz po31 n2, c-acp c-crq pns12 vmd vhi n2 cc d, pns12 j cc vvi dt n1 a-acp cc a-acp.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2232
Image 161
6492
Beware of this sinne, it seldome obtaineth pardon.
Beware of this sin, it seldom obtaineth pardon.
vvb pp-f d n1, pn31 av vvz n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2232
Image 161
6493
As it is the worst of sinnes, so the iustest, as a Viper eating out the bowels where it is bred.
As it is the worst of Sins, so the Justest, as a Viper eating out the bowels where it is bred.
p-acp pn31 vbz dt js pp-f n2, av dt js, c-acp dt n1 vvg av dt n2 c-crq pn31 vbz vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2232
Image 161
6494
3. Some consider the good, but not those which are better then themselues: only looking at their inferiours: 3. some Consider the good, but not those which Are better then themselves: only looking At their inferiors:
crd d vvb dt j, cc-acp xx d r-crq vbr jc cs px32: av-j vvg p-acp po32 n2-jn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2233
Image 161
6495
as the Pharisee pickes out the Publican for comparison. This consideration breeds not a striuing vnto more godlinesse, but a spirituall sloth.
as the Pharisee picks out the Publican for comparison. This consideration breeds not a striving unto more godliness, but a spiritual sloth.
c-acp dt np1 vvz av dt n1 p-acp n1. d n1 vvz xx dt vvg p-acp dc n1, cc-acp dt j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2233
Image 161
6496
If thou be a Magistrate or Minister, or common Christian, it may be there are some inferiour vnto thee in good abilities:
If thou be a Magistrate or Minister, or Common Christian, it may be there Are Some inferior unto thee in good abilities:
cs pns21 vbb dt n1 cc n1, cc j njp, pn31 vmb vbi pc-acp vbr d j-jn p-acp pno21 p-acp j n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2233
Image 161
6497
but looke thou vpon the best, and striue to attaine to them. If beneuolence be to be gathered for the poore, follow not him that giues least,
but look thou upon the best, and strive to attain to them. If benevolence be to be gathered for the poor, follow not him that gives least,
cc-acp vvb pns21 p-acp dt js, cc vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32. cs n1 vbb pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j, vvb xx pno31 cst vvz ds,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2233
Image 161
6498
but weighing thy ability, proportion them who are most liberall. It is a shame to be in the lagge, striue to be formost:
but weighing thy ability, proportion them who Are most liberal. It is a shame to be in the lag, strive to be foremost:
cc-acp vvg po21 n1, n1 pno32 r-crq vbr av-ds j. pn31 vbz dt n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt j, vvb pc-acp vbi js:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2233
Image 161
6499
As the light of the Sunne drawes men out to their labour and businesse;
As the Light of the Sun draws men out to their labour and business;
c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz n2 av p-acp po32 n1 cc n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2233
Image 161
6500
so if thou hast a neighbour shinning as a starre in grace, let his light draw thee to please God.
so if thou hast a neighbour shinning as a star in grace, let his Light draw thee to please God.
av cs pns21 vh2 dt n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, vvb po31 n1 vvi pno21 pc-acp vvi np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2233
Image 161
6501
VERSE 12. Now if the fall of them be the Riches of the world, and the diminishing of them, the riches of the Gentiles:
VERSE 12. Now if the fallen of them be the Riches of the world, and the diminishing of them, the riches of the Gentiles:
n1 crd av cs dt n1 pp-f pno32 vbi dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n-vvg pp-f pno32, dt n2 pp-f dt n2-j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2234
Image 161
6502
How much more their fulnesse? How much more their fullness?
c-crq av-d av-dc po32 n1?
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2234
Image 161
6503
IN this verse, is the second Argument to proue the calling of the Iewes, taken from the effect of such their calling,
IN this verse, is the second Argument to prove the calling of the Iewes, taken from the Effect of such their calling,
p-acp d n1, vbz dt ord n1 pc-acp vvi dt n-vvg pp-f dt np2, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d po32 n-vvg,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2235
Image 161
6504
namely, the profite and benefite comming thereby to the world.
namely, the profit and benefit coming thereby to the world.
av, dt n1 cc n1 vvg av p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2235
Image 161
6505
If the fall: The word signifies Fault as well as Fall, and so reade the Vulgar and the Ancient: expounding Fall infidelity; and then the meaning is:If the fallen: The word signifies Fault as well as Fallen, and so read the vulgar and the Ancient: expounding Fallen infidelity; and then the meaning is:
cs dt n1: dt n1 vvz n1 c-acp av c-acp n1, cc av vvb dt j cc dt j: vvg n1 n1; cc av dt n1 vbz:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2236
Image 161
6506
If their infidelitie, much more their faith: there is no difference in the sense, if you say Fault;
If their infidelity, much more their faith: there is no difference in the sense, if you say Fault;
cs po32 n1, av-d av-dc po32 n1: pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp dt n1, cs pn22 vvb n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2236
Image 161
6507
but Fall or Ruine is better, so is it the same with Diminishing: their fall, that is, from their excellent estate, their Casheering as you may say.
but Fallen or Ruin is better, so is it the same with Diminishing: their fallen, that is, from their excellent estate, their Cashiering as you may say.
cc-acp vvb cc n1 vbz jc, av vbz pn31 dt d p-acp vvg: po32 n1, cst vbz, p-acp po32 j n1, po32 vvg p-acp pn22 vmb vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2236
Image 161
6508
The Riches: Not Temporall, but Spirituall, as the Gospell, Faith, Repentance, &c. Of the World: By World is meant all Nations beside the Iewes:The Riches: Not Temporal, but Spiritual, as the Gospel, Faith, Repentance, etc. Of the World: By World is meant all nations beside the Iewes:
dt n2: xx j, cc-acp j, c-acp dt n1, n1, n1, av pp-f dt n1: p-acp n1 vbz vvn d n2 p-acp dt np2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2237
Image 161
6509
for when the Iewish Church stood, there could no stone be hewed for a Spirituall Temple,
for when the Jewish Church stood, there could not stone be hewed for a Spiritual Temple,
c-acp c-crq dt jp n1 vvd, pc-acp vmd xx n1 vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2238
Image 161
6510
but in Iury, nor any pearle found but at Ierusalem:
but in Jury, nor any pearl found but At Ierusalem:
cc-acp p-acp n1, ccx d n1 vvn p-acp p-acp np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2238
Image 161
6511
but now God casts his bounty ouer all the world, which was before, in comparison of Iewry, a waste wildernesse.
but now God Cast his bounty over all the world, which was before, in comparison of Iewry, a waste Wilderness.
cc-acp av np1 vvz po31 n1 p-acp d dt n1, r-crq vbds a-acp, p-acp n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2238
Image 161
6512
The Diminishing: Not the paucity of beleeuers, meaning the Apostles, as though when they shall be called, they should be all Preachers with Enoch and Elias, for the conuersion of the world;The Diminishing: Not the paucity of believers, meaning the Apostles, as though when they shall be called, they should be all Preachers with Enoch and Elias, for the conversion of the world;
dt n-vvg: xx dt n1 pp-f n2, vvg dt n2, c-acp cs c-crq pns32 vmb vbi vvn, pns32 vmd vbi d n2 p-acp np1 cc np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2239
Image 161
6513
for that shall not need, in as much as the Iews shal not be called till the fulnesse of the Gentiles be come in:
for that shall not need, in as much as the Iews shall not be called till the fullness of the Gentiles be come in:
p-acp d vmb xx vvi, p-acp c-acp d c-acp dt np2 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 vbb vvn p-acp:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2239
Image 161
6514
but, their inferiority, their abasing, they being thrust, as we may say, into the lowest forme;
but, their inferiority, their abasing, they being thrust, as we may say, into the lowest Form;
cc-acp, po32 n1, po32 vvg, pns32 vbg vvn, c-acp pns12 vmb vvi, p-acp dt js n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2239
Image 161
6515
their lessening in account with God. Of the Gentiles: the same with World as before.
their lessening in account with God. Of the Gentiles: the same with World as before.
po32 vvg p-acp n1 p-acp np1. pp-f dt n2-j: dt d p-acp n1 c-acp a-acp.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2239
Image 161
6516
Their fulnesse: That is, abundance, multitude, (in comparison of their present fewnesse recei•ing the Gospel) as when much of a thing is in a vessell, we say it is full,Their fullness: That is, abundance, multitude, (in comparison of their present fewness recei•ing the Gospel) as when much of a thing is in a vessel, we say it is full,
po32 n1: cst vbz, n1, n1, (p-acp n1 pp-f po32 j n1 vvg dt n1) c-acp c-crq av-d pp-f dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1, pns12 vvb pn31 vbz j,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2241
Image 161
6517
The Argument is thus framed and conceiued, as Caluine obserueth. Whatsoeuer is profitable for the world or Church, God will doe:
The Argument is thus framed and conceived, as Calvin observeth. Whatsoever is profitable for the world or Church, God will do:
dt n1 vbz av vvn cc vvn, c-acp np1 vvz. r-crq vbz j p-acp dt n1 cc n1, np1 vmb vdi:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2242
Image 161
6518
but the conuersion of the Iewes Nation will be exceeding profitable. The Proposition is grounded vpon the exceeding goodnesse of God:
but the conversion of the Iewes nation will be exceeding profitable. The Proposition is grounded upon the exceeding Goodness of God:
cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2 n1 vmb vbi vvg j. dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j-vvg n1 pp-f np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2242
Image 161
6519
the Minor is proued in the text, from the lesse to the greater, thus, If their casting out be profitable, much more their calling home:
the Minor is proved in the text, from the less to the greater, thus, If their casting out be profitable, much more their calling home:
dt j vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt av-dc p-acp dt jc, av, cs po32 vvg av vbi j, av-d av-dc po32 n1 av-an:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2243
Image 161
6520
for, if that which is euill and workes by accident doe good: then that which is good, will much more, working naturally and by it selfe.
for, if that which is evil and works by accident do good: then that which is good, will much more, working naturally and by it self.
c-acp, cs d r-crq vbz j-jn cc n2 p-acp n1 vdb j: av cst r-crq vbz j, vmb av-d av-dc, vvg av-j cc p-acp pn31 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2243
Image 161
6521
But the first is true, as experience hath proued: therefore the second. The generall calling of the Iewes, shall be the inriching of the world.
But the First is true, as experience hath proved: Therefore the second. The general calling of the Iewes, shall be the enriching of the world.
p-acp dt ord vbz j, c-acp n1 vhz vvn: av dt ord. dt j n-vvg pp-f dt np2, vmb vbi dt vvg pp-f dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2243
Image 161
6522
Which so much the more appeares by Pauls manner of setting it downe.
Which so much the more appears by Paul's manner of setting it down.
r-crq av av-d dt av-dc vvz p-acp npg1 n1 pp-f vvg pn31 a-acp.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2244
Image 161
6523
How much more? as if he admired it, and were not able to expresse or conceiue.How much more? as if he admired it, and were not able to express or conceive.
c-crq av-d av-dc? c-acp cs pns31 vvd pn31, cc vbdr xx j pc-acp vvi cc vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2244
Image 161
6524
Some learned men apply hither, Esay 24.21. Ezech. 38.8. and Reuel. 21. I confesse I can bring no plaine place to back this:
some learned men apply hither, Isaiah 24.21. Ezekiel 38.8. and Revel. 21. I confess I can bring no plain place to back this:
d j n2 vvi av, np1 crd. np1 crd. cc vvb. crd pns11 vvb pns11 vmb vvi dx j n1 p-acp av d:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2244
Image 161
6525
But Pauls owne authority is sufficient, because wee know hee wrote by the Spirit.
But Paul's own Authority is sufficient, Because we know he wrote by the Spirit.
cc-acp npg1 d n1 vbz j, c-acp pns12 vvb pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2244
Image 161
6526
God makes all mutations and changes of States and Kingdomes to serue to the good of the Elect: God makes all mutations and changes of States and Kingdoms to serve to the good of the Elect:
np1 vvz d n2 cc n2 pp-f n2 cc n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j pp-f dt j-vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2245
Image 161
6527
If the Iewes stand, it is good: so is it, if they fall; and shall bee in their rising againe.
If the Iewes stand, it is good: so is it, if they fallen; and shall be in their rising again.
cs dt np2 vvb, pn31 vbz j: av vbz pn31, cs pns32 vvb; cc vmb vbi p-acp po32 n-vvg av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2245
Image 161
6528
The prosperity of Egypt shall serue the good of Abraham: the Destruction of Egypt, the good of his children.
The Prosperity of Egypt shall serve the good of Abraham: the Destruction of Egypt, the good of his children.
dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb vvi dt j pp-f np1: dt n1 pp-f np1, dt j pp-f po31 n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2245
Image 161
6529
All his wayes are good to such as keepe his Testimonies. The Conuersion of the Iewes shall bee the riches of the world: All his ways Are good to such as keep his Testimonies. The Conversion of the Iewes shall be the riches of the world:
d po31 n2 vbr j p-acp d c-acp vvi po31 n2. dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vmb vbi dt n2 pp-f dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2245
Image 161
6530
The more receiue of the treasures of Gods grace, the greater is euery ones part: so is it not in the treasure of Princes:
The more receive of the treasures of God's grace, the greater is every ones part: so is it not in the treasure of Princes:
dt av-dc vvi pp-f dt n2 pp-f npg1 n1, dt jc vbz d pig n1: av vbz pn31 xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2246
Image 161
6531
If the King bestow a thousand pound vpon one man, it is a great gift:
If the King bestow a thousand pound upon one man, it is a great gift:
cs dt n1 vvb dt crd n1 p-acp crd n1, pn31 vbz dt j n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2246
Image 161
6532
if vpon two it is the lesse to each by halfe, if vpon a thousand, it is but a small matter to euery one.
if upon two it is the less to each by half, if upon a thousand, it is but a small matter to every one.
cs p-acp crd pn31 vbz dt av-dc p-acp d p-acp n-jn, cs p-acp dt crd, pn31 vbz p-acp dt j n1 p-acp d crd.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2246
Image 161
6533
But in Gods treasures, multitude of partakers, diminish not, but increase anothers part. The more drinke of the waters of life, the more floweth the fountaine: the more the merrier.
But in God's treasures, multitude of partakers, diminish not, but increase another's part. The more drink of the waters of life, the more flows the fountain: the more the merrier.
p-acp p-acp npg1 n2, n1 pp-f n2, vvb xx, cc-acp vvb j-jn n1. dt av-dc n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1, dt av-dc vvz dt n1: dt av-dc dt jc.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2246
Image 161
6534
Where two or three are gathered together, there is Christ; but where more, there he is the more gratiously.
Where two or three Are gathered together, there is christ; but where more, there he is the more graciously.
c-crq crd cc crd vbr vvn av, pc-acp vbz np1; cc-acp q-crq av-dc, a-acp pns31 vbz dt av-dc av-j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2246
Image 161
6535
If thou beest alone, thou shalt not want grace; but thou shalt haue more, if the number increase.
If thou Best alone, thou shalt not want grace; but thou shalt have more, if the number increase.
cs pns21 vb2s j, pns21 vm2 xx vvi n1; cc-acp pns21 vm2 vhi dc, cs dt n1 vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2246
Image 161
6536
The prayer of one auaileth much, how much more the prayers of many righteous? Force vnited is the stronger.
The prayer of one avails much, how much more the Prayers of many righteous? Force united is the Stronger.
dt n1 pp-f crd vvz d, c-crq av-d av-dc dt n2 pp-f d j? n1 vvn vbz dt jc.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2246
Image 161
6537
Many streames make a great riuer, many drops a great floud, many sparkes a great flame.
Many streams make a great river, many drops a great flood, many sparks a great flame.
av-d n2 vvi dt j n1, d n2 dt j n1, d n2 dt j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2246
Image 161
6538
How might wee preuaile with God, if our whole people would ioyne with one minde and affection in the seruice of God?
How might we prevail with God, if our Whole people would join with one mind and affection in the service of God?
q-crq vmd pns12 vvi p-acp np1, cs po12 j-jn n1 vmd vvi p-acp crd n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1?
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2246
Image 161
6539
If our Brownists would leaue their corners (where some few silly ones of them meete) and ioyne with vs, wee might both be bettered.
If our Brownists would leave their corners (where Some few silly ones of them meet) and join with us, we might both be bettered.
cs po12 n2 vmd vvi po32 n2 (c-crq d d j pi2 pp-f pno32 vvi) cc vvi p-acp pno12, pns12 vmd d vbi vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2247
Image 161
6540
Grieue not to see the number of professors and hearers of the Word increase: it is no mans losse, but euery mans aduantage:
Grieve not to see the number of professors and hearers of the Word increase: it is no men loss, but every men advantage:
vvb xx pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 vvi: pn31 vbz dx ng1 n1, cc-acp d ng1 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2247
Image 161
6541
Helpe and further the conuersion of others: so shall we haue the more to giue counsell and good example;
Help and further the conversion of Others: so shall we have the more to give counsel and good Exampl;
vvb cc av-jc dt n1 pp-f n2-jn: av vmb pns12 vhi dt dc pc-acp vvi n1 cc j n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2247
Image 161
6542
to pray for one another, and to prouoke vnto godlinesse.
to pray for one Another, and to provoke unto godliness.
pc-acp vvi p-acp crd j-jn, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2247
Image 161
6543
Company oft times drawes vs on to doe that cheerefully, which alone wee haue no courage to meddle with all.
Company oft times draws us on to do that cheerfully, which alone we have no courage to meddle with all.
n1 av n2 vvz pno12 a-acp pc-acp vdi d av-j, r-crq av-j pns12 vhb dx n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp d.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2247
Image 161
6544
When we haue no stomacke, company oft-times sets vs on feeding: euen a iade, which is dull alone, goes cheerefully in company.
When we have no stomach, company ofttimes sets us on feeding: even a jade, which is dull alone, Goes cheerfully in company.
c-crq pns12 vhb dx n1, n1 av vvz pno12 p-acp vvg: av dt n1, r-crq vbz j av-j, vvz av-j p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2247
Image 161
6545
The Gospell, Faith, Repentance, &c. are true riches: gold, siluer, &c. but shadowes to these: The Gospel, Faith, Repentance, etc. Are true riches: gold, silver, etc. but shadows to these:
dt n1, n1, n1, av vbr j n2: n1, n1, av p-acp n2 p-acp d:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2248
Image 161
6546
therefore the man that had his barnes full, and his conscience emptie, not being rich in God, is called Foole. We say in a prouerb, He is poore whom God hates:
Therefore the man that had his Barns full, and his conscience empty, not being rich in God, is called Fool We say in a proverb, He is poor whom God hates:
av dt n1 cst vhd po31 n2 j, cc po31 n1 j, xx vbg j p-acp np1, vbz vvn n1 pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1, pns31 vbz j r-crq np1 vvz:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2248
Image 161
6547
true, none so poore as the wicked, none so rich as the Righteous.
true, none so poor as the wicked, none so rich as the Righteous.
j, pix av j c-acp dt j, pix av j c-acp dt j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2248
Image 161
6548
The righteous is more excellent then his neighbour, saith Salomon. Hast thou the world at will? but thou hast not heauen at will. The righteous is more excellent then his neighbour, Says Solomon. Hast thou the world At will? but thou hast not heaven At will.
dt j vbz av-dc j cs po31 n1, vvz np1. vh2 pns21 dt n1 p-acp n1? cc-acp pns21 vh2 xx n1 p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2248
Image 161
6550
and whatsoeuer thou thinkest of thy selfe, the poorest man that feareth God will not change states with thee:
and whatsoever thou Thinkest of thy self, the Poorest man that fears God will not change states with thee:
cc r-crq pns21 vv2 pp-f po21 n1, dt js n1 cst vvz np1 vmb xx vvi n2 p-acp pno21:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2248
Image 161
6551
for a good conscience is a continuall feast: pray for this, and say as Abraham for a sonne:
for a good conscience is a continual feast: pray for this, and say as Abraham for a son:
c-acp dt j n1 vbz dt j n1: vvb p-acp d, cc vvb p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2248
Image 161
6552
Lord what wilt thou giue mee, seeing I want the true riches, thy fauour, and a good conscience.Lord what wilt thou give me, seeing I want the true riches, thy favour, and a good conscience.
n1 q-crq vm2 pns21 vvi pno11, vvg pns11 vvb dt j n2, po21 n1, cc dt j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2248
Image 161
6553
Lord make me rich in these. The conuersion of the Iewes shall be our riches; it should make vs thinke long, for their calling:
Lord make me rich in these. The conversion of the Iewes shall be our riches; it should make us think long, for their calling:
n1 vvb pno11 j p-acp d. dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vmb vbi po12 n2; pn31 vmd vvi pno12 vvi av-j, c-acp po32 n-vvg:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2248
Image 161
6554
Gaine is pleasing to heare of, but more to haue it; wee shall bee gainers by their conuersion.
Gain is pleasing to hear of, but more to have it; we shall be gainers by their conversion.
n1 vbz vvg pc-acp vvi pp-f, cc-acp av-dc pc-acp vhi pn31; pns12 vmb vbi n2 p-acp po32 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2249
Image 161
6555
Knowledge shall then increase vpon vs, as the waters that couer the Sea, the light of the Moone shall be as the Sunne,
Knowledge shall then increase upon us, as the waters that cover the Sea, the Light of the Moon shall be as the Sun,
n1 vmb av vvi p-acp pno12, c-acp dt n2 cst vvb dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb vbi p-acp dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2249
Image 161
6556
and the light of the Sun seuen-fold. Zeale and all good graces shall increase: A great light is now risen, but a greater shall arise.
and the Light of the Sun seuenfolded. Zeal and all good graces shall increase: A great Light is now risen, but a greater shall arise.
cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 j. n1 cc d j n2 vmb vvi: dt j n1 vbz av vvn, cc-acp dt jc vmb vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2249
Image 161
6557
Blessed are the eyes of them which shall behold that time, blessed shall our posterity be, in whose dayes these things shal come to passe:
Blessed Are the eyes of them which shall behold that time, blessed shall our posterity be, in whose days these things shall come to pass:
vvn vbr dt n2 pp-f pno32 r-crq vmb vvi d n1, j-vvn vmb po12 n1 vbi, p-acp rg-crq n2 d n2 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2250
Image 161
6558
Let vs pray and long for the reuealing of such riches, and in the meane time mourne for the hardnesse of the Iewes,
Let us pray and long for the revealing of such riches, and in the mean time mourn for the hardness of the Iewes,
vvb pno12 vvi cc av-j p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d n2, cc p-acp dt j n1 vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2250
Image 161
6559
and cry vnto God in their behalf, saying, O Lord, how long? Returne, O Lord;
and cry unto God in their behalf, saying, Oh Lord, how long? Return, Oh Lord;
cc vvb p-acp np1 p-acp po32 n1, vvg, uh n1, c-crq av-j? vvb, uh n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2250
Image 161
6560
and visite thy Ancient people with thy saluation. The casting off of the Iewes, was our Calling;
and visit thy Ancient people with thy salvation. The casting off of the Iewes, was our Calling;
cc vvi po21 j n1 p-acp po21 n1. dt vvg a-acp pp-f dt np2, vbds po12 vvg;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2250
Image 161
6561
but the Calling of the Iewes shall not be our casting off, but our greater inriching in grace, and that two wayes:
but the Calling of the Iewes shall not be our casting off, but our greater enriching in grace, and that two ways:
cc-acp dt vvg pp-f dt np2 vmb xx vbi po12 vvg a-acp, cc-acp po12 jc vvg p-acp n1, cc d crd n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2251
Image 161
6562
First, in regard of the company of belieuers, when the thousands of Israel shal come in, which shall doubtlesse cause many Gentiles, which now lie in ignorance, error and doubt, receiue the Gospell and ioyne with them.
First, in regard of the company of believers, when the thousands of Israel shall come in, which shall doubtless cause many Gentiles, which now lie in ignorance, error and doubt, receive the Gospel and join with them.
ord, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2, c-crq dt crd pp-f np1 vmb vvi p-acp, r-crq vmb av-j vvi d n2-j, r-crq av vvb p-acp n1, n1 cc n1, vvb dt n1 cc vvi p-acp pno32.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2251
Image 161
6563
The world shall then be a golden world, rich in golden men, saith Ambrose. Secondly, in respect of the graces, which shall then in more abundance be rained downe vpon the Church.
The world shall then be a golden world, rich in golden men, Says Ambrose. Secondly, in respect of the graces, which shall then in more abundance be reigned down upon the Church.
dt n1 vmb av vbi dt j n1, j p-acp j n2, vvz np1. ord, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2, r-crq vmb av p-acp dc n1 vbi vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2251
Image 161
6564
There shall be more good, and they shall be also more good.
There shall be more good, and they shall be also more good.
pc-acp vmb vbi av-dc j, cc pns32 vmb vbi av av-dc j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2251
Image 161
6565
VERSE. 13. For I speake to you Gentiles, in as much as I am the Apostle of the Gentiles, I magnifie mine office.
VERSE. 13. For I speak to you Gentiles, in as much as I am the Apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine office.
n1. crd c-acp pns11 vvb p-acp pn22 np1, p-acp c-acp d c-acp pns11 vbm dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j, pns11 vvb po11 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2252
Image 161
6566
14. If by any meanes I may prouoke to emulation, them which are my flesh, and might saue some of them.
14. If by any means I may provoke to emulation, them which Are my Flesh, and might save Some of them.
crd cs p-acp d n2 pns11 vmb vvi p-acp n1, pno32 r-crq vbr po11 n1, cc vmd vvi d pp-f pno32.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2253
Image 161
6567
A Third Argument is in these words, taken from Pauls intention in preaching the Gospell,
A Third Argument is in these words, taken from Paul's intention in preaching the Gospel,
dt ord n1 vbz p-acp d n2, vvn p-acp npg1 n1 p-acp vvg dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2254
Image 161
6568
as if he should say, I doe cheerefully trauell ouer all the world to teach the Gentiles;
as if he should say, I do cheerfully travel over all the world to teach the Gentiles;
c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi, pns11 vdb av-j vvi p-acp d dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2-j;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2254
Image 161
6569
as for other reasons, so also for this, because I know the state of the Iews is not desperate,
as for other Reasons, so also for this, Because I know the state of the Iews is not desperate,
c-acp p-acp j-jn n2, av av p-acp d, c-acp pns11 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vbz xx j,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2254
Image 161
6570
but that they shal be brought home againe.
but that they shall be brought home again.
cc-acp cst pns32 vmb vbi vvn av-an av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2254
Image 161
6571
For the attaining of the meaning of these two verses, Caluin hath supplied some words, which indeed haue inuolued them in more obscurity.
For the attaining of the meaning of these two Verses, Calvin hath supplied Some words, which indeed have involved them in more obscurity.
p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f d crd n2, np1 vhz vvn d n2, r-crq av vhb vvn pno32 p-acp dc n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2255
Image 161
6572
Beza reades a great part of the thirteenth verse in a parenthesis: but His Maiesties Translation vsing no insertion of words, or parenthesis, is plainest and best.Beza reads a great part of the thirteenth verse in a parenthesis: but His Majesties translation using no insertion of words, or parenthesis, is Plainest and best.
np1 vvz dt j n1 pp-f dt ord n1 p-acp dt n1: cc-acp po31 ng1 n1 vvg dx n1 pp-f n2, cc n1, vbz js cc js.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2255
Image 161
6573
In these words we haue two parts, the Argument and the Confirmation of it.
In these words we have two parts, the Argument and the Confirmation of it.
p-acp d n2 pns12 vhb crd n2, dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f pn31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2256
Image 161
6574
The Argument is in these words, I magnifie mine office, If by any meanes, &c. The Confirmation in the precedent words of the thirteenth verse.
The Argument is in these words, I magnify mine office, If by any means, etc. The Confirmation in the precedent words of the thirteenth verse.
dt n1 vbz p-acp d n2, pns11 vvb po11 n1, cs p-acp d n2, av dt n1 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt ord n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2257
Image 161
6575
I magnifie mine office: I make my Apostleship (that is, his office) honorable and famous, that is, I preach diligently, the effect being put for the cause:I magnify mine office: I make my Apostleship (that is, his office) honourable and famous, that is, I preach diligently, the Effect being put for the cause:
pns11 vvb po11 n1: pns11 vvb po11 n1 (cst vbz, po31 n1) j cc j, cst vbz, pns11 vvb av-j, dt n1 vbg vvn p-acp dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2258
Image 161
6576
For that which makes a Preacher famous, is his painfulnesse and diligence in his office.
For that which makes a Preacher famous, is his painfulness and diligence in his office.
c-acp d r-crq vvz dt n1 j, vbz po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp po31 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2258
Image 161
6577
Pauls preaching is not to bee vnderstood of his preaching to the Iewes, which hee was not bound to doe,Paul's preaching is not to be understood of his preaching to the Iewes, which he was not bound to do,
npg1 vvg vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f po31 vvg p-acp dt np2, r-crq pns31 vbds xx vvn pc-acp vdi,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2258
Image 161
6578
as some expound; (performing therein a worke of supererogation, which might be a signe of the conuersion of the Iewes,
as Some expound; (performing therein a work of supererogation, which might be a Signen of the conversion of the Iewes,
c-acp d vvb; (vvg av dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vmd vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt np2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2258
Image 161
6579
or else Paul would not preach vnto them.) But, of his preaching to the Gentiles:
or Else Paul would not preach unto them.) But, of his preaching to the Gentiles:
cc av np1 vmd xx vvi p-acp pno32.) p-acp, pp-f po31 vvg p-acp dt n2-j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2258
Image 161
6580
because the faith of the Gentiles should be by Gods appointment, the occasion, or a meanes to bring the Iewes forward to Christ.
Because the faith of the Gentiles should be by God's appointment, the occasion, or a means to bring the Iewes forward to christ.
c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j vmd vbi p-acp ng1 n1, dt n1, cc dt n2 pc-acp vvi dt np2 j p-acp np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2258
Image 161
6581
The end of Pauls preaching is, vers. 14. which is double: The neerer:
The end of Paul's preaching is, vers. 14. which is double: The nearer:
dt n1 pp-f npg1 vvg vbz, fw-la. crd q-crq vbz j-jn: dt av-jc:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2258
Image 161
6582
To prouoke them of his flesh, that is, the Iewes, to follow them, that is, the Gentiles. To provoke them of his Flesh, that is, the Iewes, to follow them, that is, the Gentiles.
pc-acp vvi pno32 pp-f po31 n1, cst vbz, dt np2, pc-acp vvi pno32, cst vbz, dt n2-j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2258
Image 161
6583
The remote end, that some of the Iewes might be saued: that I might saue some of them.
The remote end, that Some of the Iewes might be saved: that I might save Some of them.
dt j n1, cst d pp-f dt np2 vmd vbi vvn: cst pns11 vmd vvi d pp-f pno32.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2258
Image 161
6584
Saluation belongeth to the Lord, as to the Author: but he hath giuen vs Ministers to be instruments of it; Salvation belongeth to the Lord, as to the Author: but he hath given us Ministers to be Instruments of it;
n1 vvz p-acp dt n1, c-acp p-acp dt n1: cc-acp pns31 vhz vvn pno12 n2 pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f pn31;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2258
Image 161
6585
from whence we are called, fellow workers with God: So Paul exhorts Timothie to ply his booke,
from whence we Are called, fellow workers with God: So Paul exhorts Timothy to ply his book,
p-acp c-crq pns12 vbr vvn, n1 n2 p-acp np1: av np1 vvz np1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2258
Image 161
6586
and follow his studie, that hee may saue himselfe and his hearers.
and follow his study, that he may save himself and his hearers.
cc vvi po31 n1, cst pns31 vmb vvi px31 cc po31 n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2258
Image 161
6587
The Argument may be thus framed. One end of Pauls diligent preaching to the Gentiles, is, that the Iewes may be called and saued,
The Argument may be thus framed. One end of Paul's diligent preaching to the Gentiles, is, that the Iewes may be called and saved,
dt n1 vmb vbi av vvn. crd n1 pp-f npg1 j vvg p-acp dt n2-j, vbz, cst dt np2 vmb vbi vvn cc vvn,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2259
Image 161
6588
therefore they shall be conuerted and saued. Or thus, The end of Paul in his preaching, shall obtaine or come to passe:
Therefore they shall be converted and saved. Or thus, The end of Paul in his preaching, shall obtain or come to pass:
av pns32 vmb vbi vvn cc vvn. cc av, dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 vvg, vmb vvi cc vvi pc-acp vvi:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2259
Image 161
6589
but the calling of the Iewes is Pauls end. Therefore the Iewes shall be called. The Confirmation of the Maior, is in the thirteenth verse, in these words:
but the calling of the Iewes is Paul's end. Therefore the Iewes shall be called. The Confirmation of the Mayor, is in the thirteenth verse, in these words:
cc-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt np2 vbz npg1 vvb. av dt np2 vmb vbi vvn. dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz p-acp dt ord n1, p-acp d n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2259
Image 161
6590
I speake to you Gentiles, in as much as I am the Apostle of the Gentiles: I speak to you Gentiles, in as much as I am the Apostle of the Gentiles:
pns11 vvb p-acp pn22 np1, p-acp c-acp d c-acp pns11 vbm dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2260
Image 161
6674
If the first fruits: This hath commonly beene rendred by a word which signifieth an Assay or Taste:If the First fruits: This hath commonly been rendered by a word which signifies an Assay or Taste:
cs dt ord n2: d vhz av-j vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 r-crq vvz dt vvb cc vvi:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2287
Image 161
6591
which words containe a solemne auouchment, that Pauls end in preaching to the Gentiles is the calling of the Iewes,
which words contain a solemn avouchment, that Paul's end in preaching to the Gentiles is the calling of the Iewes,
r-crq n2 vvi dt j vvi, cst npg1 vvb p-acp vvg p-acp dt n2-j vbz dt n-vvg pp-f dt np2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2260
Image 161
6592
as if he should say, In the word of an Apostle, or, As I am an Apostle to you Gentiles, I doe solemnely testifie, that the end of my great labours in preaching ouer the world, is not only my obedience to God,
as if he should say, In the word of an Apostle, or, As I am an Apostle to you Gentiles, I do solemnly testify, that the end of my great labours in preaching over the world, is not only my Obedience to God,
c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc, c-acp pns11 vbm dt n1 p-acp pn22 np1, pns11 vdb av-j vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f po11 j n2 p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1, vbz xx av-j po11 n1 p-acp np1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2260
Image 161
6593
and to saue you, but to saue the Iewes also. This Confirmation may bee put into forme thus:
and to save you, but to save the Iewes also. This Confirmation may be put into Form thus:
cc pc-acp vvi pn22, cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt np2 av. d n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1 av:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2260
Image 161
6594
The end which Paul entends as an Apostle, shall come to passe: But the end before named he auoucheth in the word of an Apostle. Ergo.
The end which Paul intends as an Apostle, shall come to pass: But the end before nam he avoucheth in the word of an Apostle. Ergo.
dt n1 r-crq np1 vvz p-acp dt n1, vmb vvi pc-acp vvi: cc-acp dt n1 a-acp vvd pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. fw-la
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2261
Image 161
6595
Also it might be confirmed out of the eleuenth verse, thus. Gods end cannot faile, but Pauls end, is the same with Gods end.
Also it might be confirmed out of the Eleventh verse, thus. God's end cannot fail, but Paul's end, is the same with God's end.
av pn31 vmd vbi vvn av pp-f dt ord n1, av. npg1 n1 vmbx vvi, cc-acp npg1 vvb, vbz dt d p-acp ng1 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2262
Image 161
6596
Ergo. If such a calling were not to come, Pauls labour in a great part were lost.Ergo. If such a calling were not to come, Paul's labour in a great part were lost.
fw-la cs d dt n1 vbdr xx pc-acp vvi, npg1 vvb p-acp dt j n1 vbdr vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2262
Image 161
6597
The way for a Minister to make his office glorious, is to be diligent in preaching. The Way for a Minister to make his office glorious, is to be diligent in preaching.
dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 j, vbz pc-acp vbi j p-acp vvg.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2263
Image 161
6598
So Paul speaketh for himselfe, 1. Cor. 15.10. and commendeth himselfe for this, 2. Cor. 11.22. and so to the end of the Chapter.
So Paul speaks for himself, 1. Cor. 15.10. and commends himself for this, 2. Cor. 11.22. and so to the end of the Chapter.
av np1 vvz p-acp px31, crd np1 crd. cc vvz px31 p-acp d, crd np1 crd. cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2263
Image 161
6599
Paul challengeth credice to that he speaketh, because of his calling: Paul Challengeth credice to that he speaks, Because of his calling:
np1 vvz fw-la p-acp cst pns31 vvz, c-acp pp-f po31 n-vvg:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2264
Image 161
6600
It is very material that hearers should haue a reuerent opinion of the calling and office of their Teachers. It is very material that hearers should have a reverent opinion of the calling and office of their Teachers.
pn31 vbz av j-jn cst n2 vmd vhi dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po32 n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2264
Image 161
6601
Let a man esteeme vs, as the ministers of Christ? Then will the word worke in vs when we heare it not as the word of man,
Let a man esteem us, as the Ministers of christ? Then will the word work in us when we hear it not as the word of man,
vvb dt n1 vvb pno12, c-acp dt n2 pp-f np1? av vmb dt n1 vvb p-acp pno12 c-crq pns12 vvb pn31 xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2264
Image 161
6602
but as indeed it is, the word of the liuing God.
but as indeed it is, the word of the living God.
cc-acp c-acp av pn31 vbz, dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2264
Image 161
6603
Heare thy Teacher preaching the truth, with such reuerence as thou wouldest heare Christ, if he were vpon the earth.
Hear thy Teacher preaching the truth, with such Reverence as thou Wouldst hear christ, if he were upon the earth.
vvb po21 n1 vvg dt n1, p-acp d n1 c-acp pns21 vmd2 vvi np1, cs pns31 vbdr p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2264
Image 161
6604
Our principall office is to saue men: which reproues them which intrude themselues, being no way fit to saue men; Our principal office is to save men: which reproves them which intrude themselves, being no Way fit to save men;
po12 j-jn n1 vbz pc-acp vvi n2: r-crq vvz pno32 r-crq vvb px32, vbg dx n1 j pc-acp vvi n2;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2265
Image 161
6605
and those which being fit, by their silence and negligence suffer men to perish. Paul hath a great desire to saue them of his owne flesh:
and those which being fit, by their silence and negligence suffer men to perish. Paul hath a great desire to save them of his own Flesh:
cc d r-crq vbg j, p-acp po32 n1 cc n1 vvi n2 pc-acp vvi. np1 vhz dt j n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 pp-f po31 d n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2265
Image 161
6606
ordinate charitie first regardeth ones owne. So euery man, first for his owne family: and euery Minister, first for the flocke committed vnto him.
ordinate charity First Regardeth ones own. So every man, First for his own family: and every Minister, First for the flock committed unto him.
j n1 ord vvz pi2 vvi. av d n1, ord p-acp po31 d n1: cc d n1, ord p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp pno31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2266
Image 161
6607
The glorie of a Minister is principally in his learned and painfull preaching. Maintenance, degrees, dignities, make not a Minister honorable, but are badges of such: The glory of a Minister is principally in his learned and painful preaching. Maintenance, Degrees, dignities, make not a Minister honourable, but Are badges of such:
dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz av-j p-acp po31 j cc j vvg. n1, n2, n2, vvb xx dt n1 j, cc-acp vbr n2 pp-f d:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2267
Image 161
6608
our Church and state, appointing these as rewards of them who deserue to be honoured for their learning and worthinesse;
our Church and state, appointing these as rewards of them who deserve to be honoured for their learning and worthiness;
po12 n1 cc n1, vvg d c-acp n2 pp-f pno32 r-crq vvb pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1 cc n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2267
Image 161
6609
being a part of that double honour allotted for them by the Spirit of God. being a part of that double honour allotted for them by the Spirit of God.
vbg dt n1 pp-f cst j-jn n1 vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2267
Image 161
6652
Nay till we be called, we are dead, starke dead: The father said of the prodigall childe being returned:
Nay till we be called, we Are dead, stark dead: The father said of the prodigal child being returned:
uh c-acp pns12 vbb vvn, pns12 vbr j, av-j j: dt n1 vvd pp-f dt j-jn n1 vbg vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2281
Image 161
6610
There is a great deale of contempt cast vpon the ministery, and euery base fellow can be eloquent enough in disgracing the Clergie.
There is a great deal of contempt cast upon the Ministry, and every base fellow can be eloquent enough in disgracing the Clergy.
pc-acp vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, cc d j n1 vmb vbi j av-d p-acp vvg dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2268
Image 161
6611
The way to redeeme our function from the scorne of men, is painfulnesse in our calling,
The Way to Redeem our function from the scorn of men, is painfulness in our calling,
dt n1 pc-acp vvi po12 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, vbz n1 p-acp po12 n-vvg,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2268
Image 161
6612
and sufficiencie of holy gifts for ministerial emploiments: without these, preferments will not do it. As a gold ring in a swines snout, and beautie in a woman without discretion,
and sufficiency of holy Gifts for ministerial employments: without these, preferments will not do it. As a gold ring in a Swine snout, and beauty in a woman without discretion,
cc n1 pp-f j n2 p-acp j n2: p-acp d, n2 vmb xx vdi pn31. p-acp dt n1 n1 p-acp dt ng1 n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2268
Image 161
6613
so is dignitie conferred vpon a man unlearned and negligent.
so is dignity conferred upon a man unlearned and negligent.
av vbz n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 j cc j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2268
Image 161
6614
Paul was, both for person and means, very meane, yet when the Galathians heard him preach, they esteemed him as an Angell,Paul was, both for person and means, very mean, yet when the Galatians herd him preach, they esteemed him as an Angel,
np1 vbds, av-d p-acp n1 cc n2, av vvb, av c-crq dt np2 vvd pno31 vvi, pns32 vvd pno31 p-acp dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2269
Image 161
6615
and held him so deare, that they would haue pluckt out their eyes to haue done him good.
and held him so deer, that they would have plucked out their eyes to have done him good.
cc vvd pno31 av j-jn, cst pns32 vmd vhi vvn av po32 n2 pc-acp vhi vdn pno31 j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2269
Image 161
6616
As the honour of a King is in the multitude of his subiects, so the glory of a Minister in the multitude of them he conuerts.
As the honour of a King is in the multitude of his Subjects, so the glory of a Minister in the multitude of them he converts.
p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2-jn, av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32 pns31 vvz.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2269
Image 161
6617
As the credit of a schoolmaster is to send many to the Vniuersities, and of a Physition to heale many patients,
As the credit of a Schoolmaster is to send many to the Universities, and of a physician to heal many patients,
p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz pc-acp vvi d p-acp dt n2, cc pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi d n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2269
Image 161
6618
so is it the fame of a Minister spiritually to cure many, and to send them to heauen.
so is it the fame of a Minister spiritually to cure many, and to send them to heaven.
av vbz pn31 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av-j pc-acp vvi d, cc pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2269
Image 161
6619
Let vs therefore spend the candle of our life for the enlightning of others this will credit vs;
Let us Therefore spend the candle of our life for the enlightening of Others this will credit us;
vvb pno12 av vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn d vmb vvi pno12;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2270
Image 161
6620
for we ought to be had in singular estimation for our workes sake. There are three ends of a Minister in his preaching:
for we ought to be had in singular estimation for our works sake. There Are three ends of a Minister in his preaching:
c-acp pns12 vmd pc-acp vbi vhn p-acp j n1 p-acp po12 n2 n1. pc-acp vbr crd n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po31 vvg:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2270
Image 161
6621
first, to obey Gods commandement and the Churches who haue called him forth to preach. Secondly, to saue the soules of his hearers.
First, to obey God's Commandment and the Churches who have called him forth to preach. Secondly, to save the Souls of his hearers.
ord, pc-acp vvi npg1 n1 cc dt n2 r-crq vhb vvn pno31 av pc-acp vvi. ord, pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f po31 n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2271
Image 161
6622
Thirdly, that their hearers thriuing vnder their labors in faith and godly life, may be a prouocation to others to follow them.
Thirdly, that their hearers thriving under their labors in faith and godly life, may be a provocation to Others to follow them.
ord, cst po32 n2 j-vvg p-acp po32 n2 p-acp n1 cc j n1, vmb vbi dt n1 p-acp n2-jn pc-acp vvi pno32.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2271
Image 161
6623
In aiming at, and attaining these three, we glorifie God.
In aiming At, and attaining these three, we Glorify God.
p-acp vvg p-acp, cc vvg d crd, pns12 vvi np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2271
Image 161
6624
These also must be the ends of hearers in hearing, that they may set forth Gods glory: first, to obey Gods commandement: secondly, to saue their soules:
These also must be the ends of hearers in hearing, that they may Set forth God's glory: First, to obey God's Commandment: secondly, to save their Souls:
np1 av vmb vbi dt n2 pp-f n2 p-acp vvg, cst pns32 vmb vvi av npg1 n1: ord, pc-acp vvi npg1 n1: ord, pc-acp vvi po32 n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2272
Image 161
6625
thirdly, to prouoke others by their example, and so to saue them.
Thirdly, to provoke Others by their Exampl, and so to save them.
ord, pc-acp vvi n2-jn p-acp po32 n1, cc av pc-acp vvi pno32.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2272
Image 161
6626
Art thou seasoned with grace by hearing? liue so, that thou mayst rellish and season others, that those which will not be wonne by the word, may be won to the word by thy good conuersation.
Art thou seasoned with grace by hearing? live so, that thou Mayest relish and season Others, that those which will not be won by the word, may be wone to the word by thy good Conversation.
vb2r pns21 vvn p-acp n1 p-acp vvg? vvb av, cst pns21 vm2 vvi cc n1 n2-jn, cst d r-crq vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp po21 j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2272
Image 161
6627
Examine thy conscience, hast thou done thus? or rather when thou hast come from a sermon, hast thou not by swearing, lying, backbiting, false dealing, quarrelling, drinking, &c. caused profane men and women to blaspheme Christ and his Gospell,
Examine thy conscience, hast thou done thus? or rather when thou hast come from a sermon, hast thou not by swearing, lying, backbiting, false dealing, quarreling, drinking, etc. caused profane men and women to Blaspheme christ and his Gospel,
vvb po21 n1, vh2 pns21 vdn av? cc av-c c-crq pns21 vh2 vvn p-acp dt n1, vh2 pns21 xx p-acp vvg, vvg, n1, j n-vvg, vvg, vvg, av vvd j n2 cc n2 pc-acp vvi np1 cc po31 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2273
Image 161
6628
and to wound them through thy sides? If it be thus, it were better that a milstone were hanged about thy necke,
and to wound them through thy sides? If it be thus, it were better that a millstone were hanged about thy neck,
cc pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp po21 n2? cs pn31 vbb av, pn31 vbdr jc cst dt n1 vbdr vvn p-acp po21 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2273
Image 161
6629
and thou throwne into the bottome of the sea.
and thou thrown into the bottom of the sea.
cc pns21 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2273
Image 161
6630
Is this to gaine Iewes and other profane men to the faith? Nay, it is to make Iewes, Turks and Infidels to renounce Christianitie;
Is this to gain Iewes and other profane men to the faith? Nay, it is to make Iewes, Turks and Infidels to renounce Christianity;
vbz d pc-acp vvi np2 cc j-jn j n2 p-acp dt n1? uh-x, pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi np2, np1 cc n2 pc-acp vvi np1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2273
Image 161
6631
and those which are profane among vs, to hate the profession and preaching of the Gospell the more.
and those which Are profane among us, to hate the profession and preaching of the Gospel the more.
cc d r-crq vbr j p-acp pno12, pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc vvg pp-f dt n1 dt av-dc.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2273
Image 161
6632
What a blessing shall it be to thy soule, if thy godly, iust and good conuersation, liuing according to thy profession, bring others on to loue and heare the word, and so to be saued.
What a blessing shall it be to thy soul, if thy godly, just and good Conversation, living according to thy profession, bring Others on to love and hear the word, and so to be saved.
q-crq dt n1 vmb pn31 vbi p-acp po21 n1, cs po21 j, j cc j n1, vvg vvg p-acp po21 n1, vvb n2-jn p-acp p-acp n1 cc vvi dt n1, cc av pc-acp vbi vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2273
Image 161
6633
I testifie to thee in the word of a Minister, that thou oughtest so to liue as thou maist bring credit to the Gospell,
I testify to thee in the word of a Minister, that thou Ought so to live as thou Mayest bring credit to the Gospel,
pns11 vvb p-acp pno21 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst pns21 vmd2 av pc-acp vvi c-acp pns21 vm2 vvi n1 p-acp dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2273
Image 161
6634
and prouoke others to the faith.
and provoke Others to the faith.
cc vvi n2-jn p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2273
Image 161
6635
VERSE 15. For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiuing of them be,
VERSE 15. For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be,
n1 crd c-acp cs dt vvg av pp-f pno32 vbi dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, r-crq vmb dt n-vvg pp-f pno32 vbi,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2274
Image 161
6636
but life from the dead? but life from the dead?
cc-acp n1 p-acp dt j?
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2274
Image 161
6637
IN this verse also is contained an argument to proue the generall calling of the Iewes to come not a new one, but that
IN this verse also is contained an argument to prove the general calling of the Iewes to come not a new one, but that
p-acp d n1 av vbz vvn dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt j n-vvg pp-f dt np2 pc-acp vvi xx dt j pi, cc-acp cst
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2275
Image 161
6638
<2^PAGES^MISSING> son their former life shall not come into remembrance. They shall liue more.
<2^PAGES^MISSING> son their former life shall not come into remembrance. They shall live more.
<2^PAGES^MISSING> n1 po32 j n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp n1. pns32 vmb vvi av-dc.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2276
Image 161
6639
And all this is deliuered by an Interrogation, to shew that such happinesse and beautie shall then come to the world, as we cannot imagine.
And all this is Delivered by an Interrogation, to show that such happiness and beauty shall then come to the world, as we cannot imagine.
cc d d vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi cst d n1 cc n1 vmb av vvi p-acp dt n1, c-acp pns12 vmbx vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2276
Image 161
6640
The calling of the Iewes shall be a new life and happinesse to the world: The calling of the Iewes shall be a new life and happiness to the world:
dt n-vvg pp-f dt np2 vmb vbi dt j n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2277
Image 161
6641
so before vers. 12. It is the iudgement of Peter Martyr a very learned man, besides others, that many things are spoken by the Prophets of the calling of the Iewes,
so before vers. 12. It is the judgement of Peter Martyr a very learned man, beside Others, that many things Are spoken by the prophets of the calling of the Iewes,
av p-acp zz. crd pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 dt j j n1, p-acp n2-jn, cst d n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f dt np2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2277
Image 161
6642
and of the happines of the Church, which are not yet fulfilled, and therfore are to be expected at that time.
and of the happiness of the Church, which Are not yet fulfilled, and Therefore Are to be expected At that time.
cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbr xx av vvn, cc av vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2277
Image 161
6643
Fellowship in grace, is no hinderance to them which haue receiued grace, as before. Fellowship in grace, is no hindrance to them which have received grace, as before.
n1 p-acp n1, vbz dx n1 p-acp pno32 r-crq vhb vvn n1, c-acp a-acp.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2278
Image 161
6644
Againe, heere wee are to be put in minde, to pray for the calling of the Iewes, which shall bring so much good to the world: Again, Here we Are to be put in mind, to pray for the calling of the Iewes, which shall bring so much good to the world:
av, av pns12 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt np2, r-crq vmb vvi av d j p-acp dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2279
Image 161
6645
as the sisters sent to Christ in the behalfe of their brother Lazarus; so let vs Gentiles importune the Lord for our brethren the Iewes:
as the Sisters sent to christ in the behalf of their brother Lazarus; so let us Gentiles importune the Lord for our brothers the Iewes:
c-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 np1; av vvb pno12 np1 vvb dt n1 p-acp po12 n2 dt np2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2279
Image 161
6646
My spirit reioyceth at the remembrance of that day.
My Spirit rejoices At the remembrance of that day.
po11 n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2279
Image 161
6647
O, how will the Iew put on, as being ashamed to be ouergone by the Gentile? How eagerly will he follow? not a snailes pace, which is the fashion now;
O, how will the Iew put on, as being ashamed to be overgone by the Gentile? How eagerly will he follow? not a snails pace, which is the fashion now;
sy, q-crq vmb dt np1 vvd a-acp, c-acp vbg j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j? c-crq av-j vmb pns31 vvi? xx dt n2 n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 av;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2279
Image 161
6648
but euen flying with the wings of knowledge and zeale:
but even flying with the wings of knowledge and zeal:
cc-acp av vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2279
Image 161
6649
wee haue now the start of them, let vs set the best foot forward and keepe it.
we have now the start of them, let us Set the best foot forward and keep it.
pns12 vhb av dt n1 pp-f pno32, vvb pno12 vvi dt js n1 av-j cc vvb pn31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2279
Image 161
6650
Till we be conuerted, we are enemies, and in open hostilitie with God: the regenerate are Gods friends: Till we be converted, we Are enemies, and in open hostility with God: the regenerate Are God's Friends:
c-acp pns12 vbb vvn, pns12 vbr n2, cc p-acp j n1 p-acp np1: dt vvn vbr n2 n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2280
Image 161
6651
hee will saue his friends, but as for his enemies they shall be slaine before his face.
he will save his Friends, but as for his enemies they shall be slain before his face.
pns31 vmb vvi po31 n2, cc-acp c-acp p-acp po31 n2 pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2280
Image 161
6653
This my sonne was dead, but now is aliue: Dead, though not bodily, yet spiritually, which is the very suburbs of hell. This my son was dead, but now is alive: Dead, though not bodily, yet spiritually, which is the very suburbs of hell.
d po11 n1 vbds j, cc-acp av vbz j: j, cs xx j, av av-j, r-crq vbz dt j n2 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2281
Image 161
6654
Such as liue in pleasure are dead. So much difference betweene vnconuerted men and conuerted, as betweene dead and liuing men. Such as live in pleasure Are dead. So much difference between unconverted men and converted, as between dead and living men.
d c-acp vvb p-acp n1 vbr j. av av-d n1 p-acp vvn n2 cc vvn, c-acp p-acp j cc j-vvg n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2281
Image 161
6655
As the countenance of a dead man is gastly, and his carkas proues soone vnsauoury, so vnregenerate men are odious in the sight of God and men;
As the countenance of a dead man is ghastly, and his carcase Proves soon unsavoury, so unregenerate men Are odious in the sighed of God and men;
p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbz j, cc po31 n1 vvz av j, av j n2 vbr j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc n2;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2281
Image 161
6656
notwithstanding their outward ornaments and odours, which is nothing else, but the perfuming of a peece of carrion.
notwithstanding their outward Ornament and odours, which is nothing Else, but the perfuming of a piece of carrion.
p-acp po32 j n2 cc n2, r-crq vbz pix av, cc-acp dt j-vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2281
Image 161
6657
Hee that keepes company with the wicked, is like the spirit that haunted the graues;
He that keeps company with the wicked, is like the Spirit that haunted the graves;
pns31 cst vvz n1 p-acp dt j, vbz av-j dt n1 cst vvd dt n2;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2281
Image 161
6658
as thou hopest to be separated from them at the day of iudgement, so now stand vp from the dead, that thou mayest receiue light.
as thou hopest to be separated from them At the day of judgement, so now stand up from the dead, that thou Mayest receive Light.
c-acp pns21 vv2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, av av vvi a-acp p-acp dt j, cst pns21 vm2 vvi n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2281
Image 161
6659
The ministery of the word, is the voice of God calling vs from death to life, from hell to heauen; The Ministry of the word, is the voice of God calling us from death to life, from hell to heaven;
dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg pno12 p-acp n1 p-acp n1, p-acp n1 p-acp n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2282
Image 161
6660
those which contemne it, must needs be swallowed vp of death, If God hath breathed into thee the life here spoken of by this meanes, manifest it by thy loue to the word,
those which contemn it, must needs be swallowed up of death, If God hath breathed into thee the life Here spoken of by this means, manifest it by thy love to the word,
d r-crq vvb pn31, vmb av vbi vvn a-acp pp-f n1, cs np1 vhz vvn p-acp pno21 dt n1 av vvn pp-f p-acp d n2, vvi pn31 p-acp po21 n1 p-acp dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2282
Image 161
6661
& by the actions of life.
& by the actions of life.
cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2282
Image 161
6662
Drunkennesse, vncleannesse, &c. are dead workes, so called, because they bring death, and are performed by them which are spiritually dead:
drunkenness, uncleanness, etc. Are dead works, so called, Because they bring death, and Are performed by them which Are spiritually dead:
n1, n1, av vbr j n2, av vvn, c-acp pns32 vvb n1, cc vbr vvn p-acp pno32 r-crq vbr av-j j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2282
Image 161
6663
But godlinesse hath the promises of this life, and of that which is to come. VERSE 16. For if the first fruite be holy, the lumpe is also holy: But godliness hath the promises of this life, and of that which is to come. VERSE 16. For if the First fruit be holy, the lump is also holy:
p-acp n1 vhz dt n2 pp-f d n1, cc pp-f d r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi. n1 crd c-acp cs dt ord n1 vbb j, dt n1 vbz av j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2282
Image 161
6664
and if the roote be holy, so are the branches. and if the root be holy, so Are the branches.
cc cs dt n1 vbb j, av vbr dt n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2283
Image 161
6665
HEere is another Argument taken from the relation of the Iewes, to the couenant made with their fathers:
Here is Another Argument taken from the Relation of the Iewes, to the Covenant made with their Father's:
av vbz j-jn n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2, p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp po32 n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2284
Image 161
6666
thus, A holy people shall not be finally reiected: But the Iewes are a holy people:
thus, A holy people shall not be finally rejected: But the Iewes Are a holy people:
av, dt j n1 vmb xx vbi av-j vvn: cc-acp dt np2 vbr dt j n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2284
Image 161
6667
Ergo. The Minor is proued by the likenesse of the effect with the procreant cause, thus:Ergo. The Minor is proved by the likeness of the Effect with the procreant cause, thus:
fw-la dt j vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, av:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2284
Image 161
6668
That whose procreant cause is holy: is holy: But the procreant cause of the Iewes is holy:
That whose procreant cause is holy: is holy: But the procreant cause of the Iewes is holy:
cst r-crq j-jn n1 vbz j: vbz j: cc-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt np2 vbz j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2284
Image 161
6669
namely, Abraham, Isaak and Iacob. Ergo. The proposition of the last Syllogisme is heere auouched by Paul, vnder two elegant similitudes.
namely, Abraham, Isaac and Iacob. Ergo. The proposition of the last Syllogism is Here avouched by Paul, under two elegant Similitudes.
av, np1, np1 cc np1. fw-la dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1 vbz av vvn p-acp np1, p-acp crd j n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2284
Image 161
6670
First, from the law of Ceremonies in the first part of the verse. Secondly, from the law of Nature, in the last.
First, from the law of Ceremonies in the First part of the verse. Secondly, from the law of Nature, in the last.
ord, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1. ord, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt ord.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2285
Image 161
6671
The Patriarkes are compared to the first fruits and roote: the people of the Iewes, to the lump and branches.
The Patriarchs Are compared to the First fruits and root: the people of the Iewes, to the lump and branches.
dt n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt ord n2 cc n1: dt n1 pp-f dt np2, p-acp dt n1 cc n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2286
Image 161
6672
The Iewes then descending from those Patriarkes, to whom and their seed for euer the Couenant is made, are still in the Couenant,
The Iewes then descending from those Patriarchs, to whom and their seed for ever the Covenant is made, Are still in the Covenant,
dt np2 av vvg p-acp d n2, p-acp ro-crq cc po32 n1 p-acp av dt n1 vbz vvn, vbr av p-acp dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2286
Image 161
6673
and therefore their state not desperate.
and Therefore their state not desperate.
cc av po32 n1 xx j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2286
Image 161
6758
but if thou boast thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. but if thou boast thou bearest not the root, but the root thee.
cc-acp cs pns21 vvb pns21 vv2 xx dt n1, cc-acp dt n1 pno21.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2309
Image 161
6675
as whē a Cook by tasting a spoone full of his prepared broth, knowes how the whole messe tasteth.
as when a Cook by tasting a spoon full of his prepared broth, knows how the Whole mess tasteth.
c-acp c-crq dt n1 p-acp vvg dt n1 j pp-f po31 j-vvn n1, vvz c-crq dt j-jn n1 vvz.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2287
Image 161
6676
This taste they make to be the Apostles: but this doth eneruate the Argument, and is not to the purpose.
This taste they make to be the Apostles: but this does enervate the Argument, and is not to the purpose.
d n1 pns32 vvb pc-acp vbi dt n2: cc-acp d vdz vvi dt n1, cc vbz xx p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2287
Image 161
6677
It is better translated first fruits, hauing reference to the Patriarkes, to whom the Couenant was made.
It is better translated First fruits, having Referente to the Patriarchs, to whom the Covenant was made.
pn31 vbz jc vvn ord n2, vhg n1 p-acp dt n2, p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vbds vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2287
Image 161
6678
Concerning these first fruits the law is set downe, Leuit. 23. where the people may not put sickle into their corne, till they haue offered a sheafe to the Lord,
Concerning these First fruits the law is Set down, Levites 23. where the people may not put fickle into their corn, till they have offered a sheaf to the Lord,
vvg d ord n2 dt n1 vbz vvn a-acp, np1 crd c-crq dt n1 vmb xx vvi n1 p-acp po32 n1, c-acp pns32 vhb vvn dt n1 p-acp dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2288
Image 161
6679
and then it was lawfull for them to reape it, and hereby they had assurance, safely to Inne their whole croppe.
and then it was lawful for them to reap it, and hereby they had assurance, safely to Inn their Whole crop.
cc av pn31 vbds j p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi pn31, cc av pns32 vhd n1, av-j p-acp n1 po32 j-jn n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2288
Image 161
6680
Hence by allusion is our Sauiour called the first fruits of them that sleepe, because our Resurrection depends vpon, and is assured by his.
Hence by allusion is our Saviour called the First fruits of them that sleep, Because our Resurrection depends upon, and is assured by his.
av p-acp n1 vbz po12 n1 vvn dt ord n2 pp-f pno32 cst vvb, p-acp po12 n1 vvz p-acp, cc vbz vvn p-acp png31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2288
Image 161
6681
Also when they had their corne in, and made ready of it for their vse, they might not eat of it, till they had offered two loaues to the Lord and then was their whole lumpe sanctified and made lawfull for them to eate.
Also when they had their corn in, and made ready of it for their use, they might not eat of it, till they had offered two loaves to the Lord and then was their Whole lump sanctified and made lawful for them to eat.
av c-crq pns32 vhd po32 n1 p-acp, cc vvd j pp-f pn31 p-acp po32 n1, pns32 vmd xx vvi pp-f pn31, c-acp pns32 vhd vvn crd n2 p-acp dt n1 cc av vbds po32 j-jn n1 vvn cc vvd j p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2288
Image 161
6682
Quest. Why did God command these ceremonies? Answ. To teach the Iewes hereby, that they receiued all blessings from the Lord.Quest. Why did God command these ceremonies? Answer To teach the Iewes hereby, that they received all blessings from the Lord.
n1. q-crq vdd np1 vvi d n2? np1 pc-acp vvi dt np2 av, cst pns32 vvd d n2 p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2289
Image 161
6683
So that as Princes and Nobles, when they bestow Mannors vpon deseruing seruants, make reseruation of some fealtie, seruice rent, or such like;
So that as Princes and Nobles, when they bestow Manors upon deserving Servants, make reservation of Some fealty, service rend, or such like;
av cst p-acp n2 cc n2-j, c-crq pns32 vvb n2 p-acp j-vvg n2, vvb n1 pp-f d n1, n1 vvn, cc d av-j;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2290
Image 161
6684
onely to shew that they hold of them.
only to show that they hold of them.
av-j pc-acp vvi cst pns32 vvb pp-f pno32.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2290
Image 161
6685
So God required this of the Iewes, that they might know they held in chiefe of him.
So God required this of the Iewes, that they might know they held in chief of him.
av np1 vvd d pp-f dt np2, cst pns32 vmd vvi pns32 vvd p-acp j-jn pp-f pno31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2290
Image 161
6686
This law in regard of the Ceremonie is abolished, but the morall part is perpetuall, namely, that we ought to be thankfull to God for his benefits:
This law in regard of the Ceremony is abolished, but the moral part is perpetual, namely, that we ought to be thankful to God for his benefits:
d n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn, cc-acp dt j n1 vbz j, av, cst pns12 vmd pc-acp vbi j p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2290
Image 161
6687
A thing that the wisest Heathens obserued, which may the more shame many of vs, who day and night partake of Gods good blessings,
A thing that the Wisest heathens observed, which may the more shame many of us, who day and night partake of God's good blessings,
dt n1 cst dt js n2-jn vvn, r-crq vmb dt av-dc n1 d pp-f pno12, r-crq n1 cc n1 vvi pp-f npg1 j n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2290
Image 161
6688
and yet make none or a slender acknowledgement for the same. But to returne to our matter:
and yet make none or a slender acknowledgement for the same. But to return to our matter:
cc av vvb pix cc dt j n1 p-acp dt d. p-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2290
Image 161
6689
The sanctification of Abraham, Isaak and Iaacob, to be the people of God, sanctifieth outwardly all their posterity:
The sanctification of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, to be the people of God, Sanctifieth outwardly all their posterity:
dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 cc np1, pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz av-j d po32 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2291
Image 161
6690
As when the two loaues were offered, not only that lumpe or batch of dow, from whence they were taken:
As when the two loaves were offered, not only that lump or batch of dow, from whence they were taken:
c-acp c-crq dt crd n2 vbdr vvn, xx av-j d n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, p-acp c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2291
Image 161
6691
but euery kernell was sanctified to the nourishment of them and theirs:
but every kernel was sanctified to the nourishment of them and theirs:
cc-acp d n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32 cc png32:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2291
Image 161
6692
so the very last man, that shall bee borne of that Nation, hath right to the Couenant.
so the very last man, that shall be born of that nation, hath right to the Covenant.
av dt av ord n1, cst vmb vbi vvn pp-f d n1, vhz av-jn p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2291
Image 161
6693
The same is the sense of the other similitude:
The same is the sense of the other similitude:
dt d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2292
Image 161
6694
The branches follow the Nature of the roote, so doe the Iewes the state of of those holy Patriarkes in regard of the outward things of the Couenant. Obiect. I, the next Generation.
The branches follow the Nature of the root, so do the Iewes the state of of those holy Patriarchs in regard of the outward things of the Covenant. Object. I, the next Generation.
dt n2 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av vdb dt np2 dt n1 pp-f pp-f d j n2 p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n2 pp-f dt n1. n1. pns11, dt ord n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2292
Image 161
6695
Answ. Nay, euen as not only the lowest boughs which are next the root partake of the nature of the root,Answer Nay, even as not only the lowest boughs which Are next the root partake of the nature of the root,
np1 uh, av c-acp xx av-j dt js n2 r-crq vbr ord dt n1 vvb pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2294
Image 161
6696
but the highest twigg that is farthest of from the same;
but the highest twig that is farthest of from the same;
cc-acp dt js n1 cst vbz js pp-f p-acp dt d;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2294
Image 161
6697
so not only the next generation partake of the benefit of the couenant to bee the people of God;
so not only the next generation partake of the benefit of the Covenant to be the people of God;
av xx av-j dt ord n1 vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2294
Image 161
6698
or those which returned out of Egiptian or Babilonian bondage;
or those which returned out of Egyptian or Babylonian bondage;
cc d r-crq vvd av pp-f jp cc jp n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2294
Image 161
6699
or those which liued in Christs time, but euery Iew to the end of the world.
or those which lived in Christ time, but every Iew to the end of the world.
cc d r-crq vvd p-acp npg1 n1, cc-acp d np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2294
Image 161
6700
They are still to be acknowledged a holy people and in the couenant in regard of right,
They Are still to be acknowledged a holy people and in the Covenant in regard of right,
pns32 vbr av pc-acp vbi vvn dt j n1 cc p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n-jn,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2294
Image 161
6701
though not in regard of possession. For the couenant was not limited for any terme, but is euerlasting.
though not in regard of possession. For the Covenant was not limited for any term, but is everlasting.
cs xx p-acp n1 pp-f n1. p-acp dt n1 vbds xx vvn p-acp d n1, cc-acp vbz j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2294
Image 161
6702
Concerning the holinesse here spoken of; some distinguish it into actuall, and potentiall, denying the first and granting the second:
Concerning the holiness Here spoken of; Some distinguish it into actual, and potential, denying the First and granting the second:
vvg dt n1 av vvn pp-f; d vvb pn31 p-acp j, cc j, vvg dt ord cc vvg dt ord:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2295
Image 161
6703
But potentially any Nation is holy as well as the Iewes; God can make them so:
But potentially any nation is holy as well as the Iewes; God can make them so:
cc-acp av-j d n1 vbz j c-acp av c-acp dt np2; np1 vmb vvi pno32 av:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2295
Image 161
6704
But heere is meant a present holinesse, which is only in regard of the Couenant, and their right vnto the promises by the same.
But Here is meant a present holiness, which is only in regard of the Covenant, and their right unto the promises by the same.
cc-acp av vbz vvn dt j n1, r-crq vbz av-j p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, cc po32 vvi p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt d.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2295
Image 161
6705
The Iewes are still a holy people. The Iewes Are still a holy people.
dt np2 vbr av dt j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2296
Image 161
6706
This appeares by their euidence and their letters paten•s, the tenor of the first grant running thus:
This appears by their evidence and their letters paten•s, the tenor of the First grant running thus:
d vvz p-acp po32 n1 cc po32 n2 n2, dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1 vvg av:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2296
Image 161
6707
The God of Abraham, and of his seed after him, in their generations by an euerlasting Couenant, Gen. 17.7. So reade Act. 2.38.39. and 3.25.The God of Abraham, and of his seed After him, in their generations by an everlasting Covenant, Gen. 17.7. So read Act. 2.38.39. and 3.25.
dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pp-f po31 n1 p-acp pno31, p-acp po32 n2 p-acp dt j n1, np1 crd. np1 vvd n1 crd. cc crd.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2296
Image 161
6708
They are called the children of the Couenant, being for euer separated in the loynes of their Fathers, vnto the Lord.
They Are called the children of the Covenant, being for ever separated in the loins of their Father's, unto the Lord.
pns32 vbr vvn dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vbg p-acp av vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n2, p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2296
Image 161
6709
And though some of them, for their particular haue forfeited their estate, yet s me particulars cannot forfeit the priuiledge granted to the whole Nation.
And though Some of them, for their particular have forfeited their estate, yet s me particulars cannot forfeit the privilege granted to the Whole nation.
cc cs d pp-f pno32, c-acp po32 j vhb vvn po32 n1, av zz pno11 n2-jn vmbx vvi dt n1 vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2296
Image 161
6710
Ob. The Nation of the Iewes is before called Rebellious: how then can it now be called holy? Ob. The nation of the Iewes is before called Rebellious: how then can it now be called holy?
np1 dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vbz p-acp vvn j: c-crq av vmb pn31 av vbi vvn j?
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2297
Image 161
6711
Ans. There is a double holinesse: First, of Regeneration. Secondly, of the Couenant: in regard of the first they are rebellious;Ans. There is a double holiness: First, of Regeneration. Secondly, of the Covenant: in regard of the First they Are rebellious;
np1 pc-acp vbz dt j-jn n1: ord, pp-f n1. ord, pp-f dt n1: p-acp n1 pp-f dt ord pns32 vbr j;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2298
Image 161
6712
in regard of the second, they are holy.
in regard of the second, they Are holy.
p-acp n1 pp-f dt ord, pns32 vbr j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2298
Image 161
6713
Ob. We are by nature the children of wrath as Paul acknowledgeth of himselfe being a Iew. Ob. We Are by nature the children of wrath as Paul acknowledgeth of himself being a Iew.
np1 pns12 vbr p-acp n1 dt n2 pp-f n1 c-acp np1 vvz pp-f px31 vbg dt np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2299
Image 161
6714
How then can the Iewes bee holy by nature or birth? How then can the Iewes bee holy by nature or birth?
c-crq av vmb dt np2 n1 j p-acp n1 cc n1?
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2299
Image 161
6715
Ans. Both these may be in one subiect because they are not in the same respect:Ans. Both these may be in one Subject Because they Are not in the same respect:
np1 d d vmb vbi p-acp pi j-jn c-acp pns32 vbr xx p-acp dt d n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2300
Image 161
6716
The former definition of holinesse makes it plaine. In regard of the first, Children of wrath:
The former definition of holiness makes it plain. In regard of the First, Children of wrath:
dt j n1 pp-f n1 vvz pn31 av-j. p-acp n1 pp-f dt ord, n2 pp-f n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2300
Image 161
6717
in regard gard of the second, Holy by nature. The first cannot be conueyed by parents to posterity:
in regard guard of the second, Holy by nature. The First cannot be conveyed by Parents to posterity:
p-acp n1 n1 pp-f dt ord, j p-acp n1. dt ord vmbx vbi vvn p-acp n2 p-acp n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2300
Image 161
6858
If we liue without doing good we are no oliue branches. Our obedience must be to God and man: If we live without doing good we Are no olive branches. Our Obedience must be to God and man:
cs pns12 vvb p-acp vdg j pns12 vbr dx n1 n2. po12 n1 vmb vbi p-acp np1 cc n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2342
Image 161
6718
The second is, as for example, A Gentleman is chosen to some great office, whereby he is a great Lord: he begets a sonne;
The second is, as for Exampl, A Gentleman is chosen to Some great office, whereby he is a great Lord: he begets a son;
dt ord vbz, c-acp p-acp n1, dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp d j n1, c-crq pns31 vbz dt j n1: pns31 vvz dt n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2300
Image 161
6719
this sonne is a Gentleman by birth, but not a Lord:
this son is a Gentleman by birth, but not a Lord:
d n1 vbz dt n1 p-acp n1, cc-acp xx dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2300
Image 161
6720
because the honor of his father was not inuested in his bloud, but a speciall grace conferred on his person.
Because the honour of his father was not invested in his blood, but a special grace conferred on his person.
c-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 vbds xx vvn p-acp po31 n1, cc-acp dt j n1 vvn p-acp po31 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2300
Image 161
6721
Indiuiduall and personal accidents, are neuer deriued, but common are; as to be the people of God:
Individu and personal accidents, Are never derived, but Common Are; as to be the people of God:
j-jn cc j n2, vbr av-x vvn, cc-acp j vbr; c-acp pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2300
Image 161
6722
So we beget children, who though they are borne in originall sinne, yet also within the Couenant.
So we beget children, who though they Are born in original sin, yet also within the Covenant.
av pns12 vvb n2, r-crq cs pns32 vbr vvn p-acp j-jn n1, av av p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2300
Image 161
6723
As a sonne of a Free-man of London, is borne free, though lame or deformed: so are our children, free of the Church, though originally polluted.
As a son of a Freeman of London, is born free, though lame or deformed: so Are our children, free of the Church, though originally polluted.
p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz vvn j, cs j cc j-vvn: av vbr po12 n2, j pp-f dt n1, c-acp av-j vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2300
Image 161
6724
The same person may be the child of wrath by the common condition of Nature in Adam. And yet holy by the common condition of the Couenant in Abraham.
The same person may be the child of wrath by the Common condition of Nature in Adam. And yet holy by the Common condition of the Covenant in Abraham.
dt d n1 vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1. cc av j p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2300
Image 161
6725
The children of Christians, are borne Christians and holy: The children of Christians, Are born Christians and holy:
dt n2 pp-f np1, vbr vvn np1 cc j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2301
Image 161
6726
by vertue of the Couenant hauing right to the initiating seale of the Couenant, which is Baptisme:
by virtue of the Covenant having right to the initiating seal of the Covenant, which is Baptism:
p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 vhg n-jn p-acp dt vvg n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2301
Image 161
6727
which right, if they were not borne Christians, they could not haue. Before Baptisme our children, are eyther Heathen or Christians: But not heathens:
which right, if they were not born Christians, they could not have. Before Baptism our children, Are either Heathen or Christians: But not Heathens:
r-crq j-jn, cs pns32 vbdr xx vvn np1, pns32 vmd xx vhi. p-acp n1 po12 n2, vbr d j-jn cc np1: cc-acp xx n2-jn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2301
Image 161
6728
for then they might not be baptised till they had made confession of Christ with their owne mouth. Therefore they are borne Christians.
for then they might not be baptised till they had made Confessi of christ with their own Mouth. Therefore they Are born Christians.
c-acp cs pns32 vmd xx vbi j-vvn c-acp pns32 vhd vvn n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po32 d n1. av pns32 vbr vvn np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2301
Image 161
6729
Baptisme maketh not a Christian, but signifieth. As there are Iewes by nature, so Christians. If any alledge that of Hierome, we are not borne, but reborne Christians,: the answere is ready:
Baptism makes not a Christian, but signifies. As there Are Iewes by nature, so Christians. If any allege that of Jerome, we Are not born, but reborne Christians,: the answer is ready:
n1 vvz xx dt njp, cc-acp vvz. p-acp a-acp vbr np2 p-acp n1, av np1. cs d vvb cst pp-f np1, pns12 vbr xx vvn, cc-acp zz np1,: dt n1 vbz j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2301
Image 161
6730
we are not borne regenerate Christians, but to be regenerate. The saying must bee so vnderstood, or else it is false: we beget Christians, not Beleeuers.
we Are not born regenerate Christians, but to be regenerate. The saying must be so understood, or Else it is false: we beget Christians, not Believers.
pns12 vbr xx vvn vvn np1, cc-acp pc-acp vbi vvn. dt n-vvg vmb vbi av vvn, cc av pn31 vbz j: pns12 vvb njpg2, xx n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2301
Image 161
6731
The children of Christians dying before Baptisme, dye not as Heathens and Turkes, but as Christians, The children of Christians dying before Baptism, die not as heathens and Turks, but as Christians,
dt n2 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp n1, vvb xx p-acp n2-jn cc n2, cc-acp c-acp np1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2302
Image 161
6732
therefore they haue hope, and their parents may bee comforted ouer them.
Therefore they have hope, and their Parents may be comforted over them.
av pns32 vhb n1, cc po32 n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno32.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2302
Image 161
6733
The Doctrine of the Papists, teaching that children dying vnbaptised are damned, is a cruell doctrine, without ground in the Scripture.
The Doctrine of the Papists, teaching that children dying unbaptised Are damned, is a cruel Doctrine, without ground in the Scripture.
dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, vvg d n2 vvg j-vvn vbr j-vvn, vbz dt j n1, p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2302
Image 161
6734
Quest. But what is to bee thought of such children which die vnbaptised, whose parents die without repentance? Quest. But what is to be Thought of such children which die unbaptised, whose Parents die without Repentance?
n1. p-acp r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f d n2 r-crq vvz j-vvn, rg-crq n2 vvb p-acp n1?
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2303
Image 161
6735
Ans. The sinne of the next parents cannot barre the priuiledge of the childe: who may make claime from some others of his Ancestors who haue beleeued.Ans. The sin of the next Parents cannot bar the privilege of the child: who may make claim from Some Others of his Ancestors who have believed.
np1 dt n1 pp-f dt ord n2 vmbx vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1: r-crq vmb vvi n1 p-acp d n2-jn pp-f po31 n2 r-crq vhb vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2304
Image 161
6736
And by such parents making profession outwardly, such a childe may haue a right to the outward things of the Couenant;
And by such Parents making profession outwardly, such a child may have a right to the outward things of the Covenant;
cc p-acp d n2 vvg n1 av-j, d dt n1 vmb vhi dt j-jn p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2304
Image 161
6737
yet parents would bee admonished, to deliuer ouer their euidence and charter to their children as fast as they haue receiued the same.
yet Parents would be admonished, to deliver over their evidence and charter to their children as fast as they have received the same.
av n2 vmd vbi vvn, pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1 cc n1 p-acp po32 n2 c-acp av-j c-acp pns32 vhb vvn dt d.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2304
Image 161
6738
For though the title of children whose parents are wicked is good to the sacrament; yet it is more comfortably deriued, from next parents beleeuing.
For though the title of children whose Parents Are wicked is good to the sacrament; yet it is more comfortably derived, from next Parents believing.
p-acp cs dt n1 pp-f n2 rg-crq n2 vbr j vbz j p-acp dt n1; av pn31 vbz av-dc av-j vvn, p-acp ord n2 vvg.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2304
Image 161
6739
Thou shalt neuer haue comfort that thou art born a Christian, til thou beleeuest as a Christian should doe. Thou shalt never have Comfort that thou art born a Christian, till thou Believest as a Christian should do.
pns21 vm2 av-x vhi n1 cst pns21 vb2r vvn dt njp, c-acp pns21 vv2 p-acp dt njp vmd vdi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2305
Image 161
6740
He that is free borne, and will vse his freedom, must obserue some ceremonie, and receiue some instrument testifiing the same:
He that is free born, and will use his freedom, must observe Some ceremony, and receive Some Instrument testifying the same:
pns31 cst vbz j vvn, cc vmb vvi po31 n1, vmb vvi d n1, cc vvi d n1 vvg dt d:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2305
Image 161
6741
so though we be borne of Christian parents, yet there is something to be done on our parts, we must beleeue and repent;
so though we be born of Christian Parents, yet there is something to be done on our parts, we must believe and Repent;
av cs pns12 vbb vvn pp-f njp n2, av pc-acp vbz pi p-acp vbi vdn p-acp po12 n2, pns12 vmb vvi cc vvi;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2305
Image 161
6742
the sinne of the father preiudiceth not the beleeuing; nor the righteousnesse of the father saueth the vnbeeleeuing childe.
the sin of the father preiudiceth not the believing; nor the righteousness of the father Saveth the vnbeeleeuing child.
dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz xx dt vvg; ccx dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz dt j-vvg n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2305
Image 161
6743
Its a credit to be borne of religious parents if we be religious.
Its a credit to be born of religious Parents if we be religious.
pn31|vbz dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f j n2 cs pns12 vbb j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2306
Image 161
6744
If a man haue a thousand pound land a yeere left him, and spend it all in riotous liuing, what credit is it for him to brag that his friends left him such an estate? nay it is a shame to him:
If a man have a thousand pound land a year left him, and spend it all in riotous living, what credit is it for him to brag that his Friends left him such an estate? nay it is a shame to him:
cs dt n1 vhi dt crd n1 n1 dt n1 vvd pno31, cc vvi pn31 d p-acp j n-vvg, r-crq n1 vbz pn31 p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi cst po31 n2 vvd pno31 d dt n1? uh-x pn31 vbz dt n1 p-acp pno31:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2306
Image 161
6745
so if the vertues of our parents liue in vs, its a grace to vs, otherwayes, the contrary.
so if the Virtues of our Parents live in us, its a grace to us, otherways, the contrary.
av cs dt n2 pp-f po12 n2 vvi p-acp pno12, pn31|vbz dt n1 p-acp pno12, av, dt n-jn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2306
Image 161
6746
Its better to be religious, and the sonne of wicked parents, then being the sonne of godly parents to be wicked.
Its better to be religious, and the son of wicked Parents, then being the son of godly Parents to be wicked.
po31 jc pc-acp vbi j, cc dt n1 pp-f j n2, av vbg dt n1 pp-f j n2 pc-acp vbi j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2306
Image 161
6747
He is truly noble that is good, but a wicked and vitious man, though he came of a worthyer father then Abraham, is to be accounted base.
He is truly noble that is good, but a wicked and vicious man, though he Come of a Worthier father then Abraham, is to be accounted base.
pns31 vbz av-j j cst vbz j, cc-acp dt j cc j n1, cs pns31 vvd pp-f dt jc n1 cs np1, vbz pc-acp vbi vvn j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2306
Image 161
6748
Walke in the steps of thy godly parents, and if they were not godly, redeeme the basenesse of thy family, by thy holynesse and vertues.
Walk in the steps of thy godly Parents, and if they were not godly, Redeem the baseness of thy family, by thy holiness and Virtues.
n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po21 j n2, cc cs pns32 vbdr xx j, vvb dt n1 pp-f po21 n1, p-acp po21 n1 cc n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2306
Image 161
6749
Art thou borne a Christian? Why then liuest thou like a Turke or heathen, in all manner of vitiousnesse and profanenesse? If thou beest free borne, Art thou born a Christian? Why then Livest thou like a Turk or heathen, in all manner of viciousness and profaneness? If thou Best free born,
vb2r pns21 vvn dt njp? uh-crq av vv2 pns21 av-j dt np1 cc j-jn, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 cc n1? cs pns21 vb2s j vvn,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2307
Image 161
6750
why becōmest thou by thy wickednesse the diuels slaue? As thou bearest the name of Christ so liue like him.
why becomest thou by thy wickedness the Devils slave? As thou bearest the name of christ so live like him.
q-crq vv2 pns21 p-acp po21 n1 dt ng1 n1? p-acp pns21 vv2 dt n1 pp-f np1 av vvi av-j pno31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2307
Image 161
6751
When young Tobit, married her, whose seuen former husbands were slaine for their vitiousnesse, he speakes to her the first night, being in the bed chamber, after this manner:
When young Tobit, married her, whose seuen former Husbands were slain for their viciousness, he speaks to her the First night, being in the Bed chamber, After this manner:
c-crq j np1, vvd pno31, rg-crq crd j n2 vbdr vvn p-acp po32 n1, pns31 vvz p-acp pno31 dt ord n1, vbg p-acp dt n1 n1, p-acp d n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2307
Image 161
6752
sister let vs pray vnto God;
sister let us pray unto God;
n1 vvb pno12 vvi p-acp np1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2307
Image 161
6753
for we may not come together as the heathen, for we are the children of the Saints.
for we may not come together as the heathen, for we Are the children of the Saints.
c-acp pns12 vmb xx vvi av p-acp dt j-jn, c-acp pns12 vbr dt n2 pp-f dt n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2307
Image 161
6754
So when thou art tempted to euill, thinke and say thus.
So when thou art tempted to evil, think and say thus.
av c-crq pns21 vb2r vvn p-acp j-jn, vvb cc vvi av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2307
Image 161
6755
I am a Christian borne, God forbid that I should defile my selfe with heathenish and wicked manners.
I am a Christian born, God forbid that I should defile my self with Heathenish and wicked manners.
pns11 vbm dt njp vvn, np1 vvb cst pns11 vmd vvi po11 n1 p-acp j cc j n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2307
Image 161
6756
VERSE. 17. And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou being a wild oliue tree, wert graffed in a mongst them.
VERSE. 17. And if Some of the branches be broken off, and thou being a wild olive tree, Wertenberg graffed in a amongst them.
n1. crd cc cs d pp-f dt n2 vbb vvn a-acp, cc pns21 vbg dt j n1 n1, vbd2r vvn p-acp dt p-acp pno32.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2308
Image 161
6757
And with them partakest of the root and fatnes of the oliue tree. 18. Boast not thy selfe against the branches:
And with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree. 18. Boast not thy self against the branches:
cc p-acp pno32 vv2 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 n1. crd vvb xx po21 n1 p-acp dt n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2308
Image 161
7007
Thirdly the persons that need it.
Thirdly the Persons that need it.
ord dt n2 cst vvb pn31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2395
Image 161
6759
IN these verses and so to the 23, Paul digresseth, stepping a side to call vpon the Gentile, admonishing them not to dispise & insult ouer the Iewes, notwithstanding their reiection,
IN these Verses and so to the 23, Paul digresseth, stepping a side to call upon the Gentile, admonishing them not to despise & insult over the Iewes, notwithstanding their rejection,
p-acp d n2 cc av p-acp dt crd, np1 vvz, vvg dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j, vvg pno32 xx pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp dt np2, p-acp po32 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2310
Image 161
6760
and their endowment with their priu•ledges:
and their endowment with their priu•ledges:
cc po32 n1 p-acp po32 n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2310
Image 161
6761
for as the Iewes hated the Christians for their admittance to the grace of the gospell,
for as the Iewes hated the Christians for their admittance to the grace of the gospel,
c-acp c-acp dt np2 vvd dt njpg2 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2310
Image 161
6762
so the gentiles specially of these times contemned the Iewes.
so the Gentiles specially of these times contemned the Iewes.
av dt n2-j av-j pp-f d n2 vvd dt np2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2310
Image 161
6763
So that the very name of a Iew is of odious account, though indeed, we ought to account it a name of honour.
So that the very name of a Iew is of odious account, though indeed, we ought to account it a name of honour.
av cst dt j n1 pp-f dt np1 vbz pp-f j n1, cs av, pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi pn31 dt n1 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2310
Image 161
6764
Paul •als into this discourse purposely; but takes occasion from the 16 verse; from whence some Gentile might or did say.Paul •als into this discourse purposely; but Takes occasion from the 16 verse; from whence Some Gentile might or did say.
np1 n2 p-acp d n1 av; cc-acp vvz n1 p-acp dt crd n1; p-acp c-crq d j n1 cc vdd vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2311
Image 161
6765
We acknowledge the root of the Iewish nation to be holy; but what good doth the holinesse of the root to them:
We acknowledge the root of the Jewish Nation to be holy; but what good does the holiness of the root to them:
pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1 pc-acp vbi j; cc-acp q-crq j vdz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp pno32:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2311
Image 161
6766
they being reprobated of God forlorne, vagabons, rebells, hauing crucified the Lord of life? Vnto this Paul answeres. ver. 17.18.
they being reprobated of God forlorn, vagabons, rebels, having Crucified the Lord of life? Unto this Paul answers. ver. 17.18.
pns32 vbg vvn pp-f np1 vvn, n2, n2, vhg vvn dt n1 pp-f n1? p-acp d np1 n2. fw-la. crd.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2311
Image 161
6767
As if he should say, I graunt that some of the branches be broken off, and thou being a wild oliue art graffed into that stock and roote:
As if he should say, I grant that Some of the branches be broken off, and thou being a wild olive art graffed into that stock and root:
p-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi, pns11 vvb cst d pp-f dt n2 vbb vvn a-acp, cc pns21 vbg dt j n1 vb2r vvn p-acp d n1 cc n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2312
Image 161
6768
yet (remembring thine owne originall) boast not thy selfe, dispise not, nor vexe the branches;
yet (remembering thine own original) boast not thy self, despise not, nor vex the branches;
av (vvg po21 d n-jn) vvb xx po21 n1, vvb xx, ccx vvi dt n2;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2312
Image 161
6769
for if thou beest puft vp, thou bearest not the root; but the root thee. Here are two parts: 1. An admonition: 2. the reason.
for if thou Best puffed up, thou bearest not the root; but the root thee. Here Are two parts: 1. an admonition: 2. the reason.
c-acp cs pns21 vb2s vvn p-acp, pns21 vv2 xx dt n1; cc-acp dt n1 pno21. av vbr crd n2: crd dt n1: crd dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2312
Image 161
6770
The admonition is in these words. Boast not thy selfe against the branches.
The admonition is in these words. Boast not thy self against the branches.
dt n1 vbz p-acp d n2. vvb xx po21 n1 p-acp dt n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2314
Image 161
6771
Boast not thy selfe: the word signifieth such a carriage, whereby wee shew disdaine, in scornfull lookes, and words.Boast not thy self: the word signifies such a carriage, whereby we show disdain, in scornful looks, and words.
vvb xx po21 n1: dt n1 vvz d dt n1, c-crq pns12 vvb n1, p-acp j n2, cc n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2315
Image 161
6772
Against the branches: that is the Iewes, whether remaining in the oliue, or broken off. The reason is two fold:Against the branches: that is the Iewes, whither remaining in the olive, or broken off. The reason is two fold:
p-acp dt n2: cst vbz dt np2, cs vvg p-acp dt n1, cc vvn a-acp. dt n1 vbz crd n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2316
Image 161
6773
the 1 ver. 17. the other ver. 18. The first reason is from a comparison of the estate of the gentiles before their calling with their present.
the 1 for. 17. the other for. 18. The First reason is from a comparison of the estate of the Gentiles before their calling with their present.
dt crd p-acp. crd dt n-jn p-acp. crd dt ord n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j p-acp po32 n-vvg p-acp po32 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2317
Image 161
6774
Their former estate was an estate of wrath: their present estate of mercy. The force of the reason is this:
Their former estate was an estate of wrath: their present estate of mercy. The force of the reason is this:
po32 j n1 vbds dt n1 pp-f n1: po32 j n1 pp-f n1. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz d:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2318
Image 161
6775
those which being in a forlorne estate; are of meere grace aduanced, may not boast themselues against others.
those which being in a forlorn estate; Are of mere grace advanced, may not boast themselves against Others.
d r-crq vbg p-acp dt j-vvn n1; vbr pp-f j n1 vvd, vmb xx vvi px32 p-acp n2-jn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2318
Image 161
6776
But the gentiles being in such estate were of meere grace aduanced: Ergo.
But the Gentiles being in such estate were of mere grace advanced: Ergo.
p-acp dt n2-j n1 p-acp d n1 vbdr pp-f j n1 vvd: fw-la
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2318
Image 161
6777
This estate of the Gentiles past, and present, is set downe vnder a most elegant similitude.
This estate of the Gentiles past, and present, is Set down under a most elegant similitude.
d n1 pp-f dt n2-j j, cc j, vbz vvn a-acp p-acp dt av-ds j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2319
Image 161
6778
In their first estate, they are compared, to a wild oliue which is a tree growing in the wast wildernesse, vnfruitfull, with exceeding bitter leaues, which the husbandman makes little reckoning of but to hew downe and lay at the fires back.
In their First estate, they Are compared, to a wild olive which is a tree growing in the waste Wilderness, unfruitful, with exceeding bitter leaves, which the husbandman makes little reckoning of but to hew down and lay At the fires back.
p-acp po32 ord n1, pns32 vbr vvn, p-acp dt j n1 r-crq vbz dt n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 n1, j, p-acp vvg j n2, r-crq dt n1 vvz j n-vvg pp-f p-acp pc-acp vvi a-acp cc vvi p-acp dt n2 av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2320
Image 161
7030
as the smoke out of the bottomlesse pit.
as the smoke out of the bottomless pit.
c-acp dt n1 av pp-f dt j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2402
Image 161
6779
This estate is amplified by the Antithesis of the naturall estate of the Iewes, which is compared to a sweet or garden oliue, fayre, greene, and flourishing.
This estate is amplified by the Antithesis of the natural estate of the Iewes, which is compared to a sweet or garden olive, fair, green, and flourishing.
d n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt np2, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt j cc n1 n1, j, j-jn, cc j-vvg.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2320
Image 161
6780
Their present estate is, that they are graffed into the naturall and sweete oliue, which is the Church of the Iewes:
Their present estate is, that they Are graffed into the natural and sweet olive, which is the Church of the Iewes:
po32 j n1 vbz, cst pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt j cc j n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt np2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2321
Image 161
6781
they are not made Iewes, but brought into the fellowship of that Church by the calling of the gospell,
they Are not made Iewes, but brought into the fellowship of that Church by the calling of the gospel,
pns32 vbr xx vvn npg1, p-acp vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2321
Image 161
6782
for graffing in, signifies effectuall calling and conuersion to God.
for graffing in, signifies effectual calling and conversion to God.
p-acp n-vvg p-acp, vvz j n-vvg cc n1 p-acp np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2321
Image 161
6783
This graffing in, is amplified two wayes: 1 from the occasion of it, which is the breaking off of some of the branches, that is casting away some of the Iewes for their vnbeleefe: all were not cast away; for all were not vnbeeleuers:
This graffing in, is amplified two ways: 1 from the occasion of it, which is the breaking off of Some of the branches, that is casting away Some of the Iewes for their unbelief: all were not cast away; for all were not vnbeeleuers:
d n-vvg p-acp, vbz vvn crd n2: crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, r-crq vbz dt vvg a-acp pp-f d pp-f dt n2, cst vbz vvg av d pp-f dt np2 p-acp po32 n1: d vbdr xx vvn av; p-acp d vbdr xx n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2322
Image 161
6784
we are graft in among them which remained; or for them (as some reade) which were cut off.
we Are grafted in among them which remained; or for them (as Some read) which were Cut off.
pns12 vbr vvn p-acp p-acp pno32 r-crq vvd; cc p-acp pno32 (c-acp d vvb) r-crq vbdr vvn a-acp.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2322
Image 161
6785
Secondly, from the effect of this ingraffing: which is a partaking of the iuyce and fatnesse of the naturall oliue.
Secondly, from the Effect of this Engrafting: which is a partaking of the juice and fatness of the natural olive.
ord, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n-vvg: r-crq vbz dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2323
Image 161
6786
An Oliue is of a iuycie and oylie nature. The grace promised in the couenant, is called fatnesse:
an Olive is of a juicy and oily nature. The grace promised in the Covenant, is called fatness:
dt n1 vbz pp-f dt j cc j n1. dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n1, vbz vvn n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2323
Image 161
6787
because it is as wholesome to the soule, as oyle is to the body.
Because it is as wholesome to the soul, as oil is to the body.
c-acp pn31 vbz a-acp j p-acp dt n1, c-acp n1 vbz p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2323
Image 161
6788
A like phrase is in the Psalmes, My soule, saith Dauid, shall be satisfied with marrow and fatnesse.
A like phrase is in the Psalms, My soul, Says David, shall be satisfied with marrow and fatness.
dt j n1 vbz p-acp dt n2, po11 n1, vvz np1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1 cc n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2323
Image 161
6789
The fauour of God shall be to Dauid as marrow and farnesse to an Epicure.
The favour of God shall be to David as marrow and farness to an Epicure.
dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb vbi p-acp np1 p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2323
Image 161
6790
The grace also which we receiue from Christ (for of his fulnesse we receiue ) is called oyle of gladnesse, because it gladdeth the conscience of sinners.
The grace also which we receive from christ (for of his fullness we receive) is called oil of gladness, Because it gladdeth the conscience of Sinners.
dt n1 av r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp np1 (c-acp pp-f po31 n1 pns12 vvb) vbz vvn n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pn31 vvz dt n1 pp-f n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2323
Image 161
6791
We partake of this fatnesse by incision into the stocke, which is the Church of the Iewes.
We partake of this fatness by incision into the stock, which is the Church of the Iewes.
pns12 vvb pp-f d n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt np2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2323
Image 161
6792
This effect is set forth by an adiunct: we partake, not alone, but with them, that is the Iewes, remaining vnbroken off:
This Effect is Set forth by an adjunct: we partake, not alone, but with them, that is the Iewes, remaining unbroken off:
d n1 vbz vvn av p-acp dt n1: pns12 vvb, xx av-j, p-acp p-acp pno32, cst vbz dt np2, vvg j a-acp:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2323
Image 161
6793
so that by what grace the Iew is nourished and saued, by the same grace are we. The summe:
so that by what grace the Iew is nourished and saved, by the same grace Are we. The sum:
av cst p-acp r-crq n1 dt np1 vbz vvn cc vvn, p-acp dt d n1 vbr pns12. dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2323
Image 161
6794
The Church of the Iewes is the stocke or body of a sweete oliue.
The Church of the Iewes is the stock or body of a sweet olive.
dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2324
Image 161
6795
The roote is Abraham, Isaac and Iacob, with relation to Christ, who fils both roote and body with oyle and fatnesse.
The root is Abraham, Isaac and Iacob, with Relation to christ, who fills both root and body with oil and fatness.
dt n1 vbz np1, np1 cc np1, p-acp n1 p-acp np1, r-crq vvz d n1 cc n1 p-acp n1 cc n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2324
Image 161
6796
Out of this body sprout many naturall branches: some proue vnfruitfull, which the husbandman, which is God, breakes off:
Out of this body sprout many natural branches: Some prove unfruitful, which the husbandman, which is God, breaks off:
av pp-f d n1 vvi d j n2: d vvb j, r-crq dt n1, r-crq vbz np1, vvz a-acp:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2324
Image 161
6797
and because he hath respect to the beautie of his tree, not delighting to see it mangled, he goes into the wildernesse (the rest of the world out of the pale of Iewry) and gathereth of the wilde oliue tree (that is the Gentiles) impes which he grafteth in the roome of them which are broken off, and among them which stand;
and Because he hath respect to the beauty of his tree, not delighting to see it mangled, he Goes into the Wilderness (the rest of the world out of the pale of Jewry) and gathereth of the wild olive tree (that is the Gentiles) imps which he grafteth in the room of them which Are broken off, and among them which stand;
cc c-acp pns31 vhz n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, xx vvg pc-acp vvi pn31 vvn, pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 (dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av pp-f dt j pp-f n1) cc vvz pp-f dt j n1 n1 (cst vbz dt np1) n2 r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32 r-crq vbr vvn a-acp, cc p-acp pno32 r-crq vvb;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2324
Image 161
6798
whereby these wilde impes grow into the naturall oliue, and partake of her fatnesse with the rest of the naturall branches.
whereby these wild imps grow into the natural olive, and partake of her fatness with the rest of the natural branches.
c-crq d j n2 vvb p-acp dt j n1, cc vvi pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2324
Image 161
6799
The second reason is vers. 18. taken from the relation betweene the roote and the branches: as if he should say:
The second reason is vers. 18. taken from the Relation between the root and the branches: as if he should say:
dt ord n1 vbz fw-la. crd vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 cc dt n2: c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2325
Image 161
6800
Despise not a Iew, for he is a branch of that body and root which beares thee:
Despise not a Iew, for he is a branch of that body and root which bears thee:
vvb xx dt np1, c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f d n1 cc n1 r-crq vvz pno21:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2325
Image 161
6801
he is a naturall child of Abraham, who in some degree is despised (which is vnreasonable, in as much as he is the roote that beares thee) when his children are despised.
he is a natural child of Abraham, who in Some degree is despised (which is unreasonable, in as much as he is the root that bears thee) when his children Are despised.
pns31 vbz dt j n1 pp-f np1, r-crq p-acp d n1 vbz vvn (r-crq vbz j, p-acp c-acp d c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1 cst vvz pno21) c-crq po31 n2 vbr vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2325
Image 161
6802
The Gentiles may not despise the Iewes. The Gentiles may not despise the Iewes.
dt n2-j vmb xx vvi dt np2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2326
Image 161
6803
They which are aduanced by grace, are not to boast against them which are in misery. Psalme 41.1. Exodus 23.9. Deutreon. 10.19. 1. Corinthians. 13.4.5.
They which Are advanced by grace, Are not to boast against them which Are in misery. Psalm 41.1. Exodus 23.9. Deutreon. 10.19. 1. Corinthians. 13.4.5.
pns32 r-crq vbr vvd p-acp n1, vbr xx pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 r-crq vbr p-acp n1. n1 crd. fw-la crd. np1. crd. crd np1. crd.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2326
Image 161
6804
The Pharisee disdained the Publican as a varlet or base fellow, with, This Publican. But the Publican disdaines not him,
The Pharisee disdained the Publican as a varlet or base fellow, with, This Publican. But the Publican disdains not him,
dt np1 vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n1 cc j n1, p-acp, d n1. p-acp dt n1 vvz xx pno31,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2326
Image 161
6805
nor is disdained of God, as the Pharisee was. The vse of this is either in respect of the Iew, or of the Gentile. In respect of the Iew:
nor is disdained of God, as the Pharisee was. The use of this is either in respect of the Iew, or of the Gentile. In respect of the Iew:
ccx vbz vvn pp-f np1, c-acp dt np1 vbds. dt n1 pp-f d vbz av-d p-acp n1 pp-f dt np1, cc pp-f dt j. p-acp n1 pp-f dt np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2326
Image 161
6806
Some of the Gentiles are broken off, some not at all. The Church of the Iewes was neuer cast away; onely the vnbeleeuers. some of the Gentiles Are broken off, Some not At all. The Church of the Iewes was never cast away; only the unbelievers.
d pp-f dt n2-j vbr vvn a-acp, d xx p-acp d. dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vbds av-x vvn av; av-j dt n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2329
Image 161
6807
are broken The oliue tree is pruned, but not stocked vp.
Are broken The olive tree is pruned, but not stocked up.
vbr vvn dt n1 n1 vbz vvn, cc-acp xx vvn a-acp.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2329
Image 161
6808
The body and some of the branches remaine, into which and among whom we are graffed.
The body and Some of the branches remain, into which and among whom we Are graffed.
dt n1 cc d pp-f dt n2 vvb, p-acp r-crq cc p-acp ro-crq pns12 vbr vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2329
Image 161
6809
We are graffed in among them, and reciue of the fatnesse with them. The Church of the Iewes, not of Rome, is properly our mother Church.
We Are graffed in among them, and receive of the fatness with them. The Church of the Iewes, not of Room, is properly our mother Church.
pns12 vbr vvn p-acp p-acp pno32, cc vvb pp-f dt n1 p-acp pno32. dt n1 pp-f dt np2, xx pp-f n1, vbz av-j po12 n1 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2330
Image 161
6810
We must be the seed of Abraham, if we will haue the promises, and therefore beleeuing Gentiles are called the children of Abraham, not naturall, but by incision.
We must be the seed of Abraham, if we will have the promises, and Therefore believing Gentiles Are called the children of Abraham, not natural, but by incision.
pns12 vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f np1, cs pns12 vmb vhi dt n2, cc av vvg np1 vbr vvn dt n2 pp-f np1, xx j, cc-acp p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2330
Image 161
6811
We bring nothing to the Iewes, but receiue all from them: for saluation is of the Iewes.
We bring nothing to the Iewes, but receive all from them: for salvation is of the Iewes.
pns12 vvb pix p-acp dt np2, cc-acp vvb d p-acp pno32: p-acp n1 vbz pp-f dt np2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2330
Image 161
6812
The Gentiles are not called to make a seuerall Church by themselues, neither do they so: The Gentiles Are not called to make a several Church by themselves, neither do they so:
dt np1 vbr xx vvn pc-acp vvi dt j n1 p-acp px32, av-d vdb pns32 av:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2330
Image 161
6813
for there is but one Church.
for there is but one Church.
c-acp pc-acp vbz cc-acp crd n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2330
Image 161
6814
But they are called to be members of the Church of the Iewes, as Christ saith:
But they Are called to be members of the Church of the Iewes, as christ Says:
p-acp pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt np2, c-acp np1 vvz:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2330
Image 161
6815
I haue other sheepe (saith he) which are not of this fold. What sheepe? what fold? Sheepe, that is, elect among the Gentiles. I have other sheep (Says he) which Are not of this fold. What sheep? what fold? Sheep, that is, elect among the Gentiles.
pns11 vhb j-jn n1 (vvz pns31) r-crq vbr xx pp-f d n1. q-crq n1? q-crq n1? n1, cst vbz, vvb p-acp dt n2-j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2330
Image 161
6816
This fold, that is, the Church of the Iewes, Them must I also bring: This fold, that is, the Church of the Iewes, Them must I also bring:
d n1, cst vbz, dt n1 pp-f dt np2, pno32 vmb pns11 av vvi:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2330
Image 161
6817
whither? to the fold of the Iewes, that there may be one fold or Church, and one Shepheard. In regard of the Gentiles.
whither? to the fold of the Iewes, that there may be one fold or Church, and one Shepherd. In regard of the Gentiles.
q-crq? p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2, cst a-acp vmb vbi crd n1 cc n1, cc crd n1. p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2-j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2330
Image 161
6818
Thou art made partaker of the fatnesse. The same fatnesse nourisheth the naturall and ingraffed branches. Thou art made partaker of the fatness. The same fatness Nourishes the natural and Ingrafted branches.
pns21 vb2r vvn n1 pp-f dt n1. dt d n1 vvz dt j cc j n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2332
Image 161
6819
The Iew is saued by faith in Christ, so are we. There is no difference betweene the way of saluation in the old and new Testament, but as this:
The Iew is saved by faith in christ, so Are we. There is no difference between the Way of salvation in the old and new Testament, but as this:
dt np1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 p-acp np1, av vbr pns12. pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j cc j n1, cc-acp c-acp d:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2332
Image 161
6820
In graffing, there is clay and binding about. The Iew is bound about with a red ligature in regard of circumcision;
In graffing, there is clay and binding about. The Iew is bound about with a read ligature in regard of circumcision;
p-acp n-vvg, pc-acp vbz n1 cc vvg a-acp. dt np1 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2332
Image 161
6821
we with a white, in regard of Baptisme and the white garments then vsed. Let vs not then boast our selues against the branches:
we with a white, in regard of Baptism and the white garments then used. Let us not then boast our selves against the branches:
pns12 p-acp dt j-jn, p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc dt j-jn n2 av vvn. vvb pno12 xx av vvi po12 n2 p-acp dt n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2332
Image 161
6822
for though they deserue the contempt that is cast vpon them, yet woe be to them which are instruments to vex them.
for though they deserve the contempt that is cast upon them, yet woe be to them which Are Instruments to vex them.
c-acp cs pns32 vvb dt n1 cst vbz vvn p-acp pno32, av n1 vbb p-acp pno32 r-crq vbr n2 pc-acp vvi pno32.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2333
Image 161
6823
Assur the rod of Gods wrath to that people is cast into the fire; and shame couereth Edom for euer for his cruelty to the captiued Iewes. Assur the rod of God's wrath to that people is cast into the fire; and shame Covereth Edom for ever for his cruelty to the captived Iewes.
np1 dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp d n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1; cc n1 vvz np1 p-acp av c-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt j-vvn np2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2333
Image 161
6824
Let vs loue them as we haue good cause for the roots sake. Let us love them as we have good cause for the roots sake.
vvb pno12 vvi pno32 c-acp pns12 vhb j n1 p-acp dt n2 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2333
Image 161
6825
There is no name of any nation that is named vnder heauen it not in contempt.
There is no name of any Nation that is nam under heaven it not in contempt.
pc-acp vbz dx n1 pp-f d n1 cst vbz vvn p-acp n1 pn31 xx p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2333
Image 161
6826
The life of this application we want, because the wisdome of our lawes hath for their outrages long ago banished them out of this kingdome.
The life of this application we want, Because the Wisdom of our laws hath for their outrages long ago banished them out of this Kingdom.
dt n1 pp-f d n1 pns12 vvb, c-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 vhz p-acp po32 n2 av-j av vvn pno32 av pp-f d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2333
Image 161
6827
But whensoeuer thou thinkest of them, thinke honourably, pitty and pray for them.
But whensoever thou Thinkest of them, think honourably, pity and pray for them.
p-acp c-crq pns21 vv2 pp-f pno32, vvb av-j, n1 cc vvb p-acp pno32.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2333
Image 161
6828
We are here taught also three things to consider of 1. What we were before this grace receiued wherein we stand. 2. How to carry our selues in this state of grace. 3. How to know whether we haue receiued true grace, be ingraffed into the naturall oliue or no. We Are Here taught also three things to Consider of 1. What we were before this grace received wherein we stand. 2. How to carry our selves in this state of grace. 3. How to know whither we have received true grace, be Ingrafted into the natural olive or no.
pns12 vbr av vvn av crd n2 pc-acp vvi pp-f crd r-crq pns12 vbdr p-acp d n1 vvn c-crq pns12 vvb. crd c-crq pc-acp vvi po12 n2 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1. crd c-crq pc-acp vvi cs pns12 vhb vvn j n1, vbb vvn p-acp dt j n1 cc uh-dx.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2334
Image 161
6829
1. We were before our ingraffing, wild oliues.
1. We were before our Engrafting, wild Olive.
crd pns12 vbdr p-acp po12 n-vvg, j n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2335
Image 161
6830
Euen as the cursed heath in the wildernesse, without Christ, without God, strangers from the common wealth of Israel, from the promises and from the life of God, very caytifes:
Eve as the cursed heath in the Wilderness, without christ, without God, Strangers from the Common wealth of Israel, from the promises and from the life of God, very caitiffs:
np1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp np1, p-acp np1, n2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n2 cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, j n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2335
Image 161
6831
this Paul bids all Gentiles to remember, that wee may prayse God for his mercy. 2. Hauing receiued grace, carry thy selfe without boasting against them that want grace:
this Paul bids all Gentiles to Remember, that we may praise God for his mercy. 2. Having received grace, carry thy self without boasting against them that want grace:
d np1 vvz d np1 pc-acp vvi, cst pns12 vmb vvi np1 p-acp po31 n1. crd vhg vvn n1, vvb po21 n1 p-acp vvg p-acp pno32 cst vvb n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2335
Image 161
6832
when thou seest a profane wretch disdayne him not, but mourne for him, and say, Lord looke mercifully vpon him and turne his heart.
when thou See a profane wretch disdain him not, but mourn for him, and say, Lord look mercifully upon him and turn his heart.
c-crq pns21 vv2 dt j n1 vvi pno31 xx, cc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, cc vvi, n1 vvb av-j p-acp pno31 cc vvi po31 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2336
Image 161
6833
Considering thy selfe, and remembring thy former estate haue compassion on thy neighbour. 3. Those which partake of the fatnesse of the oliue, are ingraffed;
Considering thy self, and remembering thy former estate have compassion on thy neighbour. 3. Those which partake of the fatness of the olive, Are Ingrafted;
vvg po21 n1, cc vvg po21 j n1 vhb n1 p-acp po21 n1. crd d r-crq vvb pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbr vvn;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2336
Image 161
6834
this fatnesse is the grace giuen to the root, which is double: the grace of iustification, and sanctification. If iustified and sanctified: then ingraffed. 1. For iustification:
this fatness is the grace given to the root, which is double: the grace of justification, and sanctification. If justified and sanctified: then Ingrafted. 1. For justification:
d n1 vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz j-jn: dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1. cs vvn cc vvn: av j. crd p-acp n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2337
Image 161
6835
oyle is good for medecine, healing wounds, and asswaging payne, also it makes the countenance cheerefull:
oil is good for medicine, healing wounds, and assuaging pain, also it makes the countenance cheerful:
n1 vbz j p-acp n1, vvg n2, cc j-vvg n1, av pn31 vvz dt n1 j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2338
Image 161
6836
so the grace of our Lord Iesus, which is called the oyle of gladnesse, maketh the righteous merry and ioyfull. so the grace of our Lord Iesus, which is called the oil of gladness, makes the righteous merry and joyful.
av dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1, r-crq vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, vvz dt j j cc j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2338
Image 161
6837
Feelest thou the mercy of God in the pardon of thy sinnes, and hast peace with God? This is the fatnesse of the oliue;
Feel thou the mercy of God in the pardon of thy Sins, and hast peace with God? This is the fatness of the olive;
vv2 pns21 dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po21 n2, cc vvb n1 p-acp np1? d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2338
Image 161
6838
thou art ingraffed, and become the child of Abraham, the child of God. 2. Sanctification may be knowne by effects and properties of it.
thou art Ingrafted, and become the child of Abraham, the child of God. 2. Sanctification may be known by effects and properties of it.
pns21 vb2r vvn, cc vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f np1. crd n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n2 cc n2 pp-f pn31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2338
Image 161
6839
The effects are three. 1. In the heart. 2. In the tongue. 3. In the life.
The effects Are three. 1. In the heart. 2. In the tongue. 3. In the life.
dt n2 vbr crd. crd p-acp dt n1. crd p-acp dt n1. crd p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2339
Image 161
6840
1. If thou beest graffed in: then thou hast the heart of Abraham: thou louest goodnesse and hatest euill: thou art vpright and sincere:
1. If thou Best graffed in: then thou hast the heart of Abraham: thou love Goodness and Hatest evil: thou art upright and sincere:
crd cs pns21 vb2s vvn p-acp: cs pns21 vh2 dt n1 pp-f np1: pns21 vvb n1 cc vv2 j-jn: pns21 vb2r av-j cc j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2340
Image 161
6841
The wood of the oliue will not rott; This notes soundnesse. The nature also of the oyle, is not to be mixed with other things:
The wood of the olive will not rot; This notes soundness. The nature also of the oil, is not to be mixed with other things:
dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb xx vvi; d n2 n1. dt n1 av pp-f dt n1, vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j-jn n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2340
Image 161
6842
if you mixe it with wine or water it will be vppermost: you may as soone mixe light and darknesse, as grace and sinne.
if you mix it with wine or water it will be uppermost: you may as soon mix Light and darkness, as grace and sin.
cs pn22 vvi pn31 p-acp n1 cc n1 pn31 vmb vbi j: pn22 vmb a-acp av vvi n1 cc n1, c-acp n1 cc n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2340
Image 161
6843
An Hypocrite is no branch of this tree. Farther the nature of oyle is to keepe mettalls from rusting:
an Hypocrite is no branch of this tree. Farther the nature of oil is to keep metals from rusting:
dt n1 vbz dx n1 pp-f d n1. np1 dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp vvg:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2340
Image 161
6844
so the vertue of this grace, preserues the conscience from sinne, which otherwise would eate in, and perish the soule.
so the virtue of this grace, preserves the conscience from sin, which otherwise would eat in, and perish the soul.
av dt n1 pp-f d n1, vvz dt n1 p-acp n1, r-crq av vmd vvi p-acp, cc vvi dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2340
Image 161
6845
If thou hast a cankard heart, rusted with the loue of sinne, and of the vanities of the world, thou hast none of this fatnesse,
If thou hast a cankard heart, rusted with the love of sin, and of the vanities of the world, thou hast none of this fatness,
cs pns21 vh2 dt n1 n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1, pns21 vh2 pix pp-f d n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2340
Image 161
6846
and by consequence art not graffed in. 2. Thy words will be sutable to thy engraffing.
and by consequence art not graffed in. 2. Thy words will be suitable to thy Engrafting.
cc p-acp n1 n1 xx vvn p-acp. crd po21 n2 vmb vbi j p-acp po21 n-vvg.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2340
Image 161
6847
The blossome of the oliue is wonderfull sweet, so if thou beest of this tree, thy speech will be sauoury and gatious to the hearers. The blossom of the olive is wonderful sweet, so if thou Best of this tree, thy speech will be savoury and gatious to the hearers.
dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz j j, av cs pns21 vb2s pp-f d n1, po21 n1 vmb vbi j cc j p-acp dt n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2341
Image 161
6848
If thou be a blasphemer, a lyar, &c. Thou art not graffed into this oliue. The sweete oliue yeelds another manner of sent.
If thou be a blasphemer, a liar, etc. Thou art not graffed into this olive. The sweet olive yields Another manner of sent.
cs pns21 vbb dt n1, dt n1, av pns21 vb2r xx vvn p-acp d n1. dt j n1 vvz j-jn n1 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2341
Image 161
6849
A dead mans graue, doth not more annoy men, then thy filthy and rotten communication.
A dead men graven, does not more annoy men, then thy filthy and rotten communication.
dt j ng1 n1, vdz xx av-dc vvi n2, cs po21 j cc j-vvn n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2341
Image 161
6850
Its a vaine thing for a man to seeme religious, if he refraine not his tongue. Its a vain thing for a man to seem religious, if he refrain not his tongue.
pn31|vbz dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi j, cs pns31 vvb xx po31 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2341
Image 161
6851
3. If thu beest ingraffed thou wilt bring forth much fruit: for the oliue is exceeding fruitfull.
3. If Thus Best Ingrafted thou wilt bring forth much fruit: for the olive is exceeding fruitful.
crd cs pns21 vb2s vvn pns21 vm2 vvi av d n1: c-acp dt n1 vbz av-vvg j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2342
Image 161
6852
The fruite of the oliue is both for God and man. 1. For God. Oyle was consecrate to the Lord, was vsed in sacrifice, and for the holy lamps,
The fruit of the olive is both for God and man. 1. For God. Oil was consecrate to the Lord, was used in sacrifice, and for the holy lamps,
dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz d p-acp np1 cc n1. crd p-acp np1. n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, vbds vvn p-acp n1, cc p-acp dt j n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2342
Image 161
6853
for it is a nourisher of light;
for it is a nourisher of Light;
c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2342
Image 161
6854
so thou wilt be religious, a keeper of the sabboth, a worshipper of God, a fauourer of the Gospell. 2. For man.
so thou wilt be religious, a keeper of the Sabbath, a worshipper of God, a favourer of the Gospel. 2. For man.
av pns21 vm2 vbi j, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1. crd p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2342
Image 161
6855
It is both for medicine and meate. Kings, Preists and Prophets were annoynted with it. Our liues must be fruitfull and profitable to the Church;
It is both for medicine and meat. Kings, Priests and prophets were anointed with it. Our lives must be fruitful and profitable to the Church;
pn31 vbz av-d p-acp n1 cc n1. ng1, n2 cc n2 vbdr vvn p-acp pn31. po12 n2 vmb vbi j cc j p-acp dt n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2342
Image 161
6856
we must not be for nothing, or onely to spend stouer, as they say.
we must not be for nothing, or only to spend stover, as they say.
pns12 vmb xx vbi p-acp pix, cc av-j pc-acp vvi n1, c-acp pns32 vvb.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2342
Image 161
6857
Let ours, saith Paul, learne to shew forth good workes, for necessary vses, that they bee not vnfruitfull.
Let ours, Says Paul, Learn to show forth good works, for necessary uses, that they be not unfruitful.
vvb png12, vvz np1, vvb pc-acp vvi av j n2, p-acp j n2, cst pns32 vbb xx j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2342
Image 161
6859
to the first and second table of the law. The properties of our obedience, are foure, according to such properties of the oliue.
to the First and second table of the law. The properties of our Obedience, Are foure, according to such properties of the olive.
p-acp dt ord cc ord n1 pp-f dt n1. dt n2 pp-f po12 n1, vbr crd, vvg p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2342
Image 161
6860
That is. 1. Speedie. 2. Peaceable. 3. continuall. 4, chearefull. 1. The oliue is a quick bearer:
That is. 1. Speedy. 2. Peaceable. 3. continual. 4, cheerful. 1. The olive is a quick bearer:
cst vbz. crd j. crd j. crd j. crd, j. crd dt n1 vbz dt j n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2343
Image 161
6861
so we must bring forth fruit quickly: like the Almond rod of Aaron that presently budded and brought forth ripe Almonds.
so we must bring forth fruit quickly: like the Almond rod of Aaron that presently budded and brought forth ripe Almonds.
av pns12 vmb vvi av n1 av-j: av-j dt n1 n1 pp-f np1 cst av-j vvn cc vvd av j n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2344
Image 161
6862
The theife vpon the crosse presently shewed the fatnesse he had rceiued by confession, prayer, &c. 2. Our fruit must be peaceable.
The thief upon the cross presently showed the fatness he had rceiued by Confessi, prayer, etc. 2. Our fruit must be peaceable.
dt n1 p-acp dt n1 av-j vvd dt n1 pns31 vhd vvn p-acp n1, n1, av crd po12 n1 vmb vbi j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2344
Image 161
6863
An oliue branch was a token of peace, as a palme of victory. Iames sayth that the fruit of righteousnesse is sowne in peace: pride, disdaine;
an olive branch was a token of peace, as a palm of victory. James say that the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace: pride, disdain;
dt n1 n1 vbds dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. np1 vvz cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1: n1, n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2345
Image 161
6864
quarreling and contending with our neighbours, is a note of a bramble, not of an Oliue branch.
quarreling and contending with our neighbours, is a note of a bramble, not of an Olive branch.
vvg cc vvg p-acp po12 n2, vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, xx pp-f dt n1 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2345
Image 161
6865
If you powre out water, it maketh a noise, dasheth, and besprinkleth you.
If you pour out water, it makes a noise, dasheth, and besprinkleth you.
cs pn22 vvi av n1, pn31 vvz dt n1, vvz, cc vvz pn22.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2345
Image 161
6866
But the powring out of oyle, is without noise falling downe softly and with great silence.
But the Pouring out of oil, is without noise falling down softly and with great silence.
p-acp dt vvg av pp-f n1, vbz p-acp n1 vvg a-acp av-j cc p-acp j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2345
Image 161
6867
So the seruants of God must be peaceable. 3. Our obedience must be continuall, once and alwayes to beare fruit.
So the Servants of God must be peaceable. 3. Our Obedience must be continual, once and always to bear fruit.
np1 dt n2 pp-f np1 vmb vbi j. crd po12 n1 vmb vbi j, a-acp cc av pc-acp vvi n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2345
Image 161
6868
The Oliue alwaies flourisheth, is alwaies greene, and neuer castes the leaues: noting the constant tenour wee should keepe in our obedience:
The Olive always flourishes, is always green, and never Cast the leaves: noting the constant tenor we should keep in our Obedience:
dt n1 av vvz, vbz av j-jn, cc av-x vvz dt n2: vvg dt j n1 pns12 vmd vvi p-acp po12 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2346
Image 161
6869
Dauid saith, That they which bee planted in Gods house, still bring foorth fruit, and flourish in their age. David Says, That they which bee planted in God's house, still bring forth fruit, and flourish in their age.
np1 vvz, cst pns32 r-crq n1 vvn p-acp npg1 n1, av vvb av n1, cc vvi p-acp po32 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2346
Image 161
6870
If thy obedience bee not continuall, it is not sound. 4 Our obedience must be cheerful, thy loue to thy neighbor must be free.
If thy Obedience be not continual, it is not found. 4 Our Obedience must be cheerful, thy love to thy neighbour must be free.
cs po21 n1 vbb xx j, pn31 vbz xx j. crd po12 n1 vmb vbi j, po21 n1 p-acp po21 n1 vmb vbi j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2346
Image 161
6871
Anointing with oyle, makes vs lithe and nimble, so if we haue receiued hereof, we wil not come to the Church as though we were stiffe in the ioynts,
Anointing with oil, makes us Light and nimble, so if we have received hereof, we will not come to the Church as though we were stiff in the Joints,
vvg p-acp n1, vvz pno12 j cc j, av cs pns12 vhb vvn av, pns12 vmb xx vvi p-acp dt n1 c-acp cs pns12 vbdr j p-acp dt n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2347
Image 161
6872
like a beare to the stake, but with Dauid we will runne in the wayes of the Commandements:
like a bear to the stake, but with David we will run in the ways of the commandments:
av-j dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp np1 pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2347
Image 161
6873
The Oliue requires no great cost to make it fruitful: nor a man truely sanctified, great intreatie to perswade him to doe good.
The Olive requires no great cost to make it fruitful: nor a man truly sanctified, great intreaty to persuade him to do good.
dt n1 vvz dx j n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 j: ccx dt n1 av-j vvn, j n1 pc-acp vvi pno31 pc-acp vdi j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2347
Image 161
6874
As the Sunne naturally giues light so a true Christian ingraffed into the naturall Oliue, willingly and cheerefully is exercised in Gods seruice.
As the Sun naturally gives Light so a true Christian Ingrafted into the natural Olive, willingly and cheerfully is exercised in God's service.
p-acp dt n1 av-j vvz n1 av dt j njp vvn p-acp dt j n1, av-j cc av-j vbz vvn p-acp ng1 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2347
Image 161
6875
VERSE. 19. Thou wilt say then, the branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in.
VERSE. 19. Thou wilt say then, the branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in.
n1. crd pns21 vm2 vvi av, dt n2 vbdr vvn a-acp, cst pns11 vmd vbi vvn p-acp.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2348
Image 161
6876
20 Well, because of vnbeleefe they were broken off, and thou standest by faith: Bee not high minded, but feare.
20 Well, Because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou Standest by faith: be not high minded, but Fear.
crd av, c-acp pp-f n1 pns32 vbdr vvn a-acp, cc pns21 vv2 p-acp n1: vbb xx av-j vvn, cc-acp vvb.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2349
Image 161
6877
THe Admonition is heere repeated in other words, vpon the occasion of an insolent obiection of a Christian Gentile, which obiection is set downe vers. 19. and is the first part of these words:
THe Admonition is Here repeated in other words, upon the occasion of an insolent objection of a Christian Gentile, which objection is Set down vers. 19. and is the First part of these words:
dt n1 vbz av vvn p-acp j-jn n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt njp j, r-crq n1 vbz vvn a-acp zz. crd cc vbz dt ord n1 pp-f d n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2350
Image 161
6878
The second part is Pauls answere, vers. 20.
The second part is Paul's answer, vers. 20.
dt ord n1 vbz npg1 vvb, fw-la. crd
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2350
Image 161
6879
The Gentile taking in some scorne, that Paul in the 17. v. had auouched the Iew to be the naturall Oliue,
The Gentile taking in Some scorn, that Paul in the 17. v. had avouched the Iew to be the natural Olive,
dt j vvg p-acp d n1, cst np1 p-acp dt crd n1 vhd vvn dt np1 pc-acp vbi dt j n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2351
Image 161
6880
and the Gentile a wilde Oliue, obiecteth, as if he had said, Tell not mee, Paul, of these things:
and the Gentile a wild Olive, Objecteth, as if he had said, Tell not me, Paul, of these things:
cc dt j dt j n1, vvz, c-acp cs pns31 vhd vvn, vvb xx pno11, np1, pp-f d n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2351
Image 161
6881
let the Iew bee what he will, I am as I am;
let the Iew bee what he will, I am as I am;
vvb dt np1 n1 r-crq pns31 vmb, pns11 vbm c-acp pns11 vbm;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2351
Image 161
6882
yet (by your leaue) he is broken off, that I might be graffed in, which shewes that God saw more worthinesse in mee, then in the Iew:
yet (by your leave) he is broken off, that I might be graffed in, which shows that God saw more worthiness in me, then in the Iew:
av (p-acp po22 n1) pns31 vbz vvn a-acp, cst pns11 vmd vbi vvn p-acp, r-crq vvz cst np1 vvd dc n1 p-acp pno11, av p-acp dt np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2351
Image 161
6883
The merchant parteth not with his present fraught, but for better lading:
The merchant parts not with his present fraught, but for better lading:
dt n1 vvz xx p-acp po31 j n1, cc-acp p-acp jc n-vvg:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2351
Image 161
6884
neither will any man suffer an incision or scarifying in his armes or feet, but for preseruation of a more noble member, as the eye or head.
neither will any man suffer an incision or scarifying in his arms or feet, but for preservation of a more noble member, as the eye or head.
d vmb d n1 vvi dt n1 cc n-vvg p-acp po31 n2 cc n2, cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f dt av-dc j n1, c-acp dt n1 cc n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2351
Image 161
6885
His Argumēt may be framed in an Enthymeme, thus, They are broken off, that I might be grafted in; Therefore I may boast.
His Argument may be framed in an Enthymeme, thus, They Are broken off, that I might be grafted in; Therefore I may boast.
po31 n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt np1, av, pns32 vbr vvn a-acp, cst pns11 vmd vbi vvn p-acp; av pns11 vmb vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2352
Image 161
6886
To this Paul answeres, vers. 20. which his answere is either to the Antecedent: Well, because of vnbeleefe they are broken off, thou standest by faith:
To this Paul answers, vers. 20. which his answer is either to the Antecedent: Well, Because of unbelief they Are broken off, thou Standest by faith:
p-acp d np1 n2, zz. crd q-crq po31 n1 vbz av-d p-acp dt n1: av, c-acp pp-f n1 pns32 vbr vvn a-acp, pns21 vv2 p-acp n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2353
Image 161
6887
or to the consequence, Be not high minded, but feare.
or to the consequence, Be not high minded, but Fear.
cc p-acp dt n1, vbb xx j vvn, cc-acp vvb.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2353
Image 161
6888
His answere to the Antecedent hath two parts: 1. A Cōcession, Well: 2. A correction, in the rest of the words.
His answer to the Antecedent hath two parts: 1. A Concession, Well: 2. A correction, in the rest of the words.
po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 vhz crd n2: crd dt n1, av: crd dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2354
Image 161
6889
Well: Some take this word ironically and by way of increpation, as we much vse it in our English tongue, saying, well, Well: some take this word ironically and by Way of increpation, as we much use it in our English tongue, saying, well,
av: d vvb d n1 av-j cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pns12 d vvb pn31 p-acp po12 jp n1, vvg, av,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2355
Image 161
6890
well, when we meane that it is not well. But heere it is taken for a Concession, Paul grants the thing:
well, when we mean that it is not well. But Here it is taken for a Concession, Paul grants the thing:
uh-av, c-crq pns12 vvb cst pn31 vbz xx av. p-acp av pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, np1 vvz dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2355
Image 161
6891
viz. That the Iewes are broken off, that the Gentiles might come in:viz. That the Iewes Are broken off, that the Gentiles might come in:
n1 cst dt np2 vbr vvn a-acp, cst dt n2-j vmd vvi p-acp:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2355
Image 161
6892
But he addes a prouiso, alwaies remembred, that the proper cause of the breaking off of the Iew was his infidelitie, not the comming in of the Gentile:
But he adds a proviso, always remembered, that the proper cause of the breaking off of the Iew was his infidelity, not the coming in of the Gentile:
cc-acp pns31 vvz dt n1, av vvd, cst dt j n1 pp-f dt n-vvg a-acp pp-f dt np1 vbds po31 n1, xx dt vvg p-acp pp-f dt j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2355
Image 161
6893
For this came to passe by a second & accidētal consideration:
For this Come to pass by a second & accidental consideration:
c-acp d vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt ord cc j n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2355
Image 161
6894
and the proper cause of the comming in and standing of the Gentiles, is faith, that is, the grace of God.
and the proper cause of the coming in and standing of the Gentiles, is faith, that is, the grace of God.
cc dt j n1 pp-f dt n-vvg p-acp cc vvg pp-f dt n2-j, vbz n1, cst vbz, dt n1 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2355
Image 161
6895
The Gentile then vnderstood not himselfe, being like a foolish seruant that runnes away without his errand:
The Gentile then understood not himself, being like a foolish servant that runs away without his errand:
dt j av vvd xx px31, vbg av-j dt j n1 cst vvz av p-acp po31 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2355
Image 161
6896
for if he had taken all with him, he would haue discerned cause of humiliation, not of boasting herein.
for if he had taken all with him, he would have discerned cause of humiliation, not of boasting herein.
c-acp cs pns31 vhd vvn d p-acp pno31, pns31 vmd vhi vvn n1 pp-f n1, xx pp-f vvg av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2355
Image 161
6897
The Gentiles Argument is a meere paralogisme, alledging that which is not the cause, for that which is.
The Gentiles Argument is a mere paralogism, alleging that which is not the cause, for that which is.
dt np1 n1 vbz dt j n1, vvg d r-crq vbz xx dt n1, c-acp d r-crq vbz.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2356
Image 161
6898
The vnbeleefe of the Iew, being the cause of their breaking off, not the letting in of the Gentiles.
The unbelief of the Iew, being the cause of their breaking off, not the letting in of the Gentiles.
dt n1 pp-f dt np1, vbg dt n1 pp-f po32 vvg a-acp, xx dt vvg p-acp pp-f dt n2-j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2356
Image 161
6899
So that Paul answeres, as if he should say, Learne (thou Gentile) to distinguish betweene the cause and the euent.
So that Paul answers, as if he should say, Learn (thou Gentile) to distinguish between the cause and the event.
av cst np1 n2, c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi, vvb (pns21 j) pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2356
Image 161
6900
It fell out, that the Iew being cast out, thou wert receiued in:
It fell out, that the Iew being cast out, thou Wertenberg received in:
pn31 vvd av, cst dt np1 vbg vvn av, pns21 vbd2r vvn p-acp:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2356
Image 161
6901
but this was not the cause of that, neither is thy goodnesse the cause of thy standing in the Oliue, which wert wont to stand among the bryers in the wildernesse.
but this was not the cause of that, neither is thy Goodness the cause of thy standing in the Olive, which Wertenberg wont to stand among the briers in the Wilderness.
cc-acp d vbds xx dt n1 pp-f d, av-dx vbz po21 n1 dt n1 pp-f po21 vvg p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbd2r vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2356
Image 161
6902
God could haue brought thee in, without breaking off the Iewes, but he would not;
God could have brought thee in, without breaking off the Iewes, but he would not;
np1 vmd vhi vvn pno21 p-acp, p-acp vvg a-acp dt np2, cc-acp pns31 vmd xx;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2356
Image 161
6903
but hath done thee good out of their euill, and hath brought thee in, that thou mightest be the cause of their bringing in againe.
but hath done thee good out of their evil, and hath brought thee in, that thou Mightest be the cause of their bringing in again.
cc-acp vhz vdn pno21 j av pp-f po32 n-jn, cc vhz vvn pno21 p-acp, cst pns21 vmd2 vbi dt n1 pp-f po32 n-vvg p-acp av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2356
Image 161
6904
The proper cause of the breaking off of the Iew, his infidelitie: of the standing of the Gentile, Gods grace.
The proper cause of the breaking off of the Iew, his infidelity: of the standing of the Gentile, God's grace.
dt j n1 pp-f dt n-vvg a-acp pp-f dt np1, po31 n1: pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f dt j, ng1 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2357
Image 161
6905
Faith is the gift of God, whereby we know, apprehend and apply the promises, relying vpon them.
Faith is the gift of God, whereby we know, apprehend and apply the promises, relying upon them.
n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq pns12 vvb, vvb cc vvi dt n2, vvg p-acp pno32.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2358
Image 161
6906
Infidelity is a fruit of corruption, whereby we know not the promises, or knowing, beleeue them not,
Infidelity is a fruit of corruption, whereby we know not the promises, or knowing, believe them not,
n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pns12 vvb xx dt n2, cc vvg, vvb pno32 xx,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2358
Image 161
6907
or beleeuing them to be true, make them not our confidence.
or believing them to be true, make them not our confidence.
cc vvg pno32 pc-acp vbi j, vvb pno32 xx po12 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2358
Image 161
6908
Standing notes an estate wherein a man hath the fauour of God to iustification and saluation: Breaking off, the contrary.
Standing notes an estate wherein a man hath the favour of God to justification and salvation: Breaking off, the contrary.
vvg n2 dt n1 c-crq dt n1 vhz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 cc n1: vvg a-acp, dt n-jn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2359
Image 161
6909
Standing is a manifestation of Election, by faith, heere: by saluation, hereafter. Breaking off, is a manifestation of Gods Iudgement:
Standing is a manifestation of Election, by faith, Here: by salvation, hereafter. Breaking off, is a manifestation of God's Judgement:
vvg vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n1, av: p-acp n1, av. vvg a-acp, vbz dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2360
Image 161
6910
in this world, by taking away from a people, the Word and Sacraments, the tokens of his loue,
in this world, by taking away from a people, the Word and Sacraments, the tokens of his love,
p-acp d n1, p-acp vvg av p-acp dt n1, dt n1 cc n2, dt n2 pp-f po31 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2361
Image 161
6911
and cognisance of his people, so are the Iewes, and also those famous Churches of Asia, broken off:
and cognisance of his people, so Are the Iewes, and also those famous Churches of Asia, broken off:
cc n1 pp-f po31 n1, av vbr dt np2, cc av d j n2 pp-f np1, vvn a-acp:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2361
Image 161
6912
and by giuing particular persons to hardnesse of heart.
and by giving particular Persons to hardness of heart.
cc p-acp vvg j n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2361
Image 161
6913
After this world, by separating such from Angels and Saints, and by throwing them into hell.
After this world, by separating such from Angels and Saints, and by throwing them into hell.
p-acp d n1, p-acp n-vvg av p-acp n2 cc n2, cc p-acp vvg pno32 p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2361
Image 161
6914
Obiect. It seemes then that a man may bee a branch and yet broken off? Object. It seems then that a man may be a branch and yet broken off?
n1. pn31 vvz av cst dt n1 vmb vbi dt n1 cc av vvn a-acp?
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2362
Image 161
6915
Ans. Similitudes are not to be pressed too farre: Branches are to be distinguished: some that haue onely an outward fellowship with the Oliue, these may be broken off:Ans. Similitudes Are not to be pressed too Far: Branches Are to be distinguished: Some that have only an outward fellowship with the Olive, these may be broken off:
np1 n2 vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn av av-j: n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn: d cst vhb av-j dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, d vmb vbi vvn a-acp:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2363
Image 161
6916
some that haue an inward, partaking of the sappe and fatnesse of the Oliue, these cannot.
Some that have an inward, partaking of the sap and fatness of the Olive, these cannot.
d cst vhb dt j, vvg pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, d vmbx.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2363
Image 161
6917
So that there are Infidels out of the Church and Infidels in the Church. The first Infidelitie is called Negatiue, the second, Priuatiue.
So that there Are Infidels out of the Church and Infidels in the Church. The First Infidelity is called Negative, the second, Privative.
av cst a-acp vbr n2 av pp-f dt n1 cc n2 p-acp dt n1. dt ord n1 vbz vvn j-jn, dt ord, j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2363
Image 161
6918
Yet it is to bee vnderstood that faith is not so the cause of standing, as infidelity is of breaking off:
Yet it is to be understood that faith is not so the cause of standing, as infidelity is of breaking off:
av pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn cst n1 vbz xx av dt n1 pp-f vvg, c-acp n1 vbz pp-f vvg a-acp:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2364
Image 161
6919
for infidelity is the meritorious cause of breaking off, and faith but the instrumēt or staffe whereby we stand.
for infidelity is the meritorious cause of breaking off, and faith but the Instrument or staff whereby we stand.
p-acp n1 vbz dt j n1 pp-f vvg a-acp, cc n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 c-crq pns12 vvb.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2364
Image 161
6920
Our standing is by faith, our breaking off by infidelitie, 2. Cor. 1.24. Heb. 3.12. In this place to the Hebrewes, there is the same name giuen to an vnbeleeuing heart, which is giuen to that naughtie-packe the Diuell. And Heb. 11.1. Faith is the ground of things hoped for: Our standing is by faith, our breaking off by infidelity, 2. Cor. 1.24. Hebrew 3.12. In this place to the Hebrews, there is the same name given to an unbelieving heart, which is given to that naughty-pack the devil. And Hebrew 11.1. Faith is the ground of things hoped for:
po12 n-vvg vbz p-acp n1, po12 n-vvg a-acp p-acp n1, crd np1 crd. np1 crd. p-acp d n1 p-acp dt njpg2, pc-acp vbz dt d n1 vvn p-acp dt vvg n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp cst n1 dt n1. cc np1 crd. n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn p-acp:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2365
Image 161
6921
or (as Sanit Augustine ) of persons hoping:
or (as Sanity Augustine) of Persons hoping:
cc (c-acp np1 np1) pp-f n2 vvg:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2365
Image 161
6922
God hath giuen faith to vphold vs, not as a reed that may deceiue, but as a pillar;
God hath given faith to uphold us, not as a reed that may deceive, but as a pillar;
np1 vhz vvn n1 pc-acp vvi pno12, xx p-acp dt n1 cst vmb vvi, cc-acp c-acp dt n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2365
Image 161
6923
well translated ground, being as the vnmoueable earth which we stand on: we haue good footing by faith:
well translated ground, being as the Unmovable earth which we stand on: we have good footing by faith:
av vvn n1, vbg p-acp dt j-u n1 r-crq pns12 vvb a-acp: pns12 vhb j n-vvg p-acp n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2365
Image 161
6924
The Israelites were destroyed for their infidelitie Iude 5. Beleeuers are truely happy, vnbeleeuers truly miserable. He stands in Gods fauour:
The Israelites were destroyed for their infidelity Iude 5. Believers Are truly happy, unbelievers truly miserable. He Stands in God's favour:
dt np2 vbdr vvn p-acp po32 n1 np1 crd n2 vbr av-j j, n2 av-j j. pns31 vvz p-acp npg1 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2365
Image 161
6925
This is throwne away as a withered branch into vnquenchable fire.
This is thrown away as a withered branch into unquenchable fire.
d vbz vvn av p-acp dt j-vvn n1 p-acp j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2366
Image 161
6926
Cain sinnes, beleeues not, hence he is tormented in conscience, afraid of his owne shadow, thinking the Diuell should meet him in euery corner:Cain Sins, believes not, hence he is tormented in conscience, afraid of his own shadow, thinking the devil should meet him in every corner:
np1 n2, vvz xx, av pns31 vbz vvn p-acp n1, j pp-f po31 d n1, vvg dt n1 vmd vvi pno31 p-acp d n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2366
Image 161
6927
a picture of the misery of an vnbeleeuer. He that beleeueth is the sonne of God;
a picture of the misery of an unbeliever. He that Believeth is the son of God;
dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1. pns31 cst vvz vbz dt n1 pp-f np1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2366
Image 161
6928
what a prerogatiue is this? What is he then that beleeues not? Euen the childe of the Diuell. what a prerogative is this? What is he then that believes not? Eve the child of the devil.
r-crq dt n1 vbz d? q-crq vbz pns31 av cst vvz xx? np1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2367
Image 161
6929
Can there be any thing worse? He that beleeues, sayes God, is true: He that beleeues not, sayes God, is a lyar, should not this be plagued?
Can there be any thing Worse? He that believes, Says God, is true: He that believes not, Says God, is a liar, should not this be plagued?
vmb a-acp vbi d n1 av-jc? pns31 cst vvz, vvz np1, vbz j: pns31 cst vvz xx, vvz np1, vbz dt n1, vmd xx d vbi vvn?
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2367
Image 161
6930
Christ dwels in the heart of a beleeuer, as in his Temple;
christ dwells in the heart of a believer, as in his Temple;
np1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp p-acp po31 n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2369
Image 161
6931
But the heart of an vnbeleeuer is the Diuel shoppe, in which he forgeth, and his anuile on which he hammereth all villanies, his stye, his stable, But the heart of an unbeliever is the devil shop, in which he forgeth, and his Anuile on which he hammereth all villainies, his stye, his stable,
p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz dt n1 n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz, cc po31 n1 p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz d n2, po31 n1, po31 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2369
Image 161
6932
and whatsoeuer can bee said that is more base. Nay, an vnbeleeuer is a Diuell.
and whatsoever can be said that is more base. Nay, an unbeliever is a devil.
cc r-crq vmb vbi vvn cst vbz av-dc j. uh, dt n1 vbz dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2369
Image 161
6933
Haue not I (saith Christ) chosen twelue, and one of you is a Diuell: Have not I (Says christ) chosen twelue, and one of you is a devil:
vhb xx pns11 (vvz np1) vvn crd, cc crd pp-f pn22 vbz dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2370
Image 161
6934
see how Christ accounts of Iudas for his infidelity and treason. Did I say a Diuell? nay worse then a Diuell: The Diuels beleeue and tremble:
see how christ accounts of Iudas for his infidelity and treason. Did I say a devil? nay Worse then a devil: The Devils believe and tremble:
vvb c-crq np1 vvz pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1 cc n1. vdd pns11 vvi dt n1? uh-x av-jc cs dt n1: dt n2 vvb cc vvi:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2370
Image 161
6935
but many among vs, beleeue not, and many that beleeue there is a God, and that he is a hater and reuenger of iniquitie;
but many among us, believe not, and many that believe there is a God, and that he is a hater and revenger of iniquity;
p-acp d p-acp pno12, vvb xx, cc d cst vvb pc-acp vbz dt n1, cc cst pns31 vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2371
Image 161
6936
yet when they are admonished of their pride, drunkennesse, breaking of the Sabbath, &c. moue no more then the stones in the wall.
yet when they Are admonished of their pride, Drunkenness, breaking of the Sabbath, etc. move no more then the stones in the wall.
av c-crq pns32 vbr vvn pp-f po32 n1, n1, vvg pp-f dt n1, av vvb av-dx dc cs dt n2 p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2371
Image 161
6937
What shall I say to make thee sensible of thy misery? If thou beleeuest not, the wrath of God dwelleth vpon thee.
What shall I say to make thee sensible of thy misery? If thou Believest not, the wrath of God dwells upon thee.
q-crq vmb pns11 vvi pc-acp vvi pno21 j pp-f po21 n1? cs pns21 vv2 xx, dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz p-acp pno21.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2372
Image 161
6938
The diuell worketh effectually in thy heart: as he possesseth thee here, so thou shalt possesse him hereafter for euer.
The Devil works effectually in thy heart: as he Possesses thee Here, so thou shalt possess him hereafter for ever.
dt n1 vvz av-j p-acp po21 n1: c-acp pns31 vvz pno21 av, av pns21 vm2 vvi pno31 av p-acp av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2372
Image 161
6939
This consideration should moue vs to three things: First, to seeke faith: Secondly, to examine whether wee beleeue or no: Thirdly, to mourne for infidelity.
This consideration should move us to three things: First, to seek faith: Secondly, to examine whither we believe or no: Thirdly, to mourn for infidelity.
d n1 vmd vvi pno12 p-acp crd n2: ord, pc-acp vvi n1: ord, pc-acp vvi cs pns12 vvb cc dx: ord, pc-acp vvi p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2373
Image 161
6940
1. Aboue all things labour for faith, sell all for this: let the fooles of the world, drudge and droyle for a penny;
1. Above all things labour for faith, fell all for this: let the Fools of the world, drudge and droil for a penny;
crd p-acp d n2 vvb p-acp n1, vvb d p-acp d: vvb dt n2 pp-f dt n1, n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2374
Image 161
6941
let vs seek for faith, and whatsoeuer wee want, let not vs want this, by which we stand,
let us seek for faith, and whatsoever we want, let not us want this, by which we stand,
vvb pno12 vvi p-acp n1, cc r-crq pns12 vvb, vvb xx pno12 vvi d, p-acp r-crq pns12 vvb,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2374
Image 161
6942
and without which we fall eternally.
and without which we fallen eternally.
cc p-acp r-crq pns12 vvb av-j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2374
Image 161
6943
2. Many perswade themselues that they haue faith, which will be found Infidels at the day of Iudgement:
2. Many persuade themselves that they have faith, which will be found Infidels At the day of Judgement:
crd av-d vvb px32 cst pns32 vhb n1, r-crq vmb vbi vvn n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2375
Image 161
6944
Bee thou of good ground that thou beleeuest.
be thou of good ground that thou Believest.
vbb pns21 pp-f j n1 cst pns21 vv2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2375
Image 161
6945
The fiue foolish Virgins thought they should doe as well as the other fiue, but they were deceiued.
The fiue foolish Virgins Thought they should do as well as the other fiue, but they were deceived.
dt crd j n2 vvd pns32 vmd vdi c-acp av c-acp dt j-jn crd, cc-acp pns32 vbdr vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2375
Image 161
6946
Thou shalt know whether thy perswasion be true sauing faith or no, by three things. 1. By the meanes whereby it is wrought, which is the preaching of the Gospell.
Thou shalt know whither thy persuasion be true Saving faith or no, by three things. 1. By the means whereby it is wrought, which is the preaching of the Gospel.
pns21 vm2 vvi cs po21 n1 vbi j vvg n1 cc uh-dx, p-acp crd n2. crd p-acp dt n2 c-crq pn31 vbz vvn, r-crq vbz dt vvg pp-f dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2375
Image 161
6947
If it arise from a conceite of thine owne braine: it is but a mocke-faith, and will not stead thee.
If it arise from a conceit of thine own brain: it is but a mock-faith, and will not stead thee.
cs pn31 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f po21 d n1: pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1, cc vmb xx vvi pno21.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2376
Image 161
6948
2. By the manner how it is wrought: first, there is in euery true beleeuer, a sight of sinne: Secondly, Humiliation for it:
2. By the manner how it is wrought: First, there is in every true believer, a sighed of sin: Secondly, Humiliation for it:
crd p-acp dt n1 c-crq pn31 vbz vvn: ord, pc-acp vbz p-acp d j n1, dt n1 pp-f n1: ord, n1 p-acp pn31:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2377
Image 161
6949
Thirdly, a change of the heart: Fourthly, a hungring after righteousnesse, then comes faith. 3. By the fruits: faith workes by loue:
Thirdly, a change of the heart: Fourthly, a hungering After righteousness, then comes faith. 3. By the fruits: faith works by love:
ord, dt n1 pp-f dt n1: ord, dt j-vvg p-acp n1, av vvz n1. crd p-acp dt n2: n1 vvz p-acp n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2377
Image 161
6950
As the fruit shewes the tree, so obedience shewes faith. Many shew plainely they haue no faith, for when prosperitie comes they feare not God,
As the fruit shows the tree, so Obedience shows faith. Many show plainly they have no faith, for when Prosperity comes they Fear not God,
c-acp dt n1 vvz dt n1, av n1 vvz n1. av-d vvb av-j pns32 vhb dx n1, c-acp c-crq n1 vvz pns32 vvb xx np1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2378
Image 161
6951
and when aduersitie, they runne from God to the Creature, to Wizards, to the Diuell for helpe,
and when adversity, they run from God to the Creature, to Wizards, to the devil for help,
cc c-crq n1, pns32 vvb p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp n2, p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2378
Image 161
6952
as if there were no God in Israel. Herein they are like a dogge; hold vp a crust he comes fawning;
as if there were no God in Israel. Herein they Are like a dog; hold up a crust he comes fawning;
c-acp cs pc-acp vbdr dx n1 p-acp np1. av pns32 vbr av-j dt n1; vvb a-acp dt n1 pns31 vvz vvg;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2378
Image 161
6953
hold vp a cudgell, and he runnes away: so many, let them thriue, then God is a good God.
hold up a cudgel, and he runs away: so many, let them thrive, then God is a good God.
vvb a-acp dt n1, cc pns31 vvz av: av d, vvb pno32 vvi, cs np1 vbz dt j np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2378
Image 161
6954
But let God lay his hand vpon them; then they are gone to seeke a new master, the Diuell:
But let God lay his hand upon them; then they Are gone to seek a new master, the devil:
cc-acp vvb np1 vvd po31 n1 p-acp pno32; av pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi dt j n1, dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2378
Image 161
6955
yea if it bee but for the sauing a pigge or a cow, what are such but Infidels? Faith purifyeth the heart;
yea if it be but for the Saving a pig or a cow, what Are such but Infidels? Faith Purifieth the heart;
uh cs pn31 vbi cc-acp p-acp dt vvg dt n1 cc dt n1, r-crq vbr d cc-acp n2? n1 vvz dt n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2378
Image 161
6956
it will not suffer a man to be an Hypocrite: to bee one thing without, and another within:
it will not suffer a man to be an Hypocrite: to be one thing without, and Another within:
pn31 vmb xx vvi dt n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1: pc-acp vbi crd n1 p-acp, cc j-jn p-acp:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2379
Image 161
6957
one thing before men, and another in secret:
one thing before men, and Another in secret:
pi n1 p-acp n2, cc j-jn p-acp n-jn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2379
Image 161
6958
Hee that beleeues Christ died and shed his bloud for him, cannot but die to sinne, and delight to liue righteously. 3 Mourne for infidelitie:
He that believes christ died and shed his blood for him, cannot but die to sin, and delight to live righteously. 3 Mourn for infidelity:
pns31 cst vvz np1 vvd cc vvd po31 n1 p-acp pno31, vmbx p-acp vvi p-acp n1, cc vvb pc-acp vvi av-j. crd vvb p-acp n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2379
Image 161
6959
euen for the least motion to it: and the rather because it is the fashion of most, to mourne for other things, and not for this.
even for the least motion to it: and the rather Because it is the fashion of most, to mourn for other things, and not for this.
av c-acp dt ds n1 p-acp pn31: cc dt av-c c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f ds, pc-acp vvi p-acp j-jn n2, cc xx p-acp d.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2380
Image 161
6960
If a man be robd, or his house be burnt; he cryes out I am vndone.
If a man be robbed, or his house be burned; he cries out I am undone.
cs dt n1 vbi vvn, cc po31 n1 vbi vvn; pns31 vvz av pns11 vbm vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2380
Image 161
6961
But who is heard to cry, woe is me for want of faith, I am vndone for my vnbeleefe? If wee heare of a theefe, we cry, hang him,
But who is herd to cry, woe is me for want of faith, I am undone for my unbelief? If we hear of a thief, we cry, hang him,
p-acp r-crq vbz vvn pc-acp vvi, n1 vbz pno11 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pns11 vbm vvn p-acp po11 n1? cs pns12 vvb pp-f dt n1, pns12 vvb, vvb pno31,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2380
Image 161
6962
and perhaps we will cry shame on a drunkard; but there are few cry shame of themselues for infidelity, that maine mother sinne.
and perhaps we will cry shame on a drunkard; but there Are few cry shame of themselves for infidelity, that main mother sin.
cc av pns12 vmb vvi n1 p-acp dt n1; cc-acp pc-acp vbr d vvb n1 pp-f px32 p-acp n1, cst j n1 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2380
Image 161
6963
Infidelitie is the bar of all goodnesse: if a man heare the word without fayth it profits him not:
Infidelity is the bar of all Goodness: if a man hear the word without faith it profits him not:
n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f d n1: cs dt n1 vvi dt n1 p-acp n1 pn31 vvz pno31 xx:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2381
Image 161
6964
as a bottle being stopt though it be throwne into the midst of the sea, remaines emptie, as a Bottle being stopped though it be thrown into the midst of the sea, remains empty,
p-acp dt n1 vbg vvn c-acp pn31 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz j,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2381
Image 161
6965
so an vnbeleeuer, vnder the best meanes, remaines vnblessed for the want of faith. Labour to be sensible of this want.
so an unbeliever, under the best means, remains unblessed for the want of faith. Labour to be sensible of this want.
av dt n1, p-acp dt js n2, vvz j-vvn-u p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. n1 pc-acp vbi j pp-f d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2381
Image 161
6966
Thinke what weeping and gnashing of teeth it will worke in thee at the day of iudgment,
Think what weeping and gnashing of teeth it will work in thee At the day of judgement,
vvb r-crq j-vvg cc vvg pp-f n2 pn31 vmb vvi p-acp pno21 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2381
Image 161
6967
when thou shalt see many who haue heard the word with thee, to be receiued into heauen because they beleeued,
when thou shalt see many who have herd the word with thee, to be received into heaven Because they believed,
c-crq pns21 vm2 vvi d r-crq vhb vvn dt n1 p-acp pno21, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 c-acp pns32 vvd,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2381
Image 161
6968
and thy selfe thrust downe to hell for thy infidelity:
and thy self thrust down to hell for thy infidelity:
cc po21 n1 vvd a-acp p-acp n1 p-acp po21 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2381
Image 161
6969
remember that good man in the gospell who cryed with watery cheeks Lord I beleeue, help my vnbeleefe: pray thou in like manner.
Remember that good man in the gospel who cried with watery cheeks Lord I believe, help my unbelief: pray thou in like manner.
vvb cst j n1 p-acp dt n1 r-crq vvd p-acp j n2 n1 pns11 vvb, vvb po11 n1: vvb pns21 p-acp j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2381
Image 161
6970
VERSE. 20. — Be not high minded but feare. Here Paul answeres to the consequence of the Gentiles obiection:
VERSE. 20. — Be not high minded but Fear. Here Paul answers to the consequence of the Gentiles objection:
n1. crd — vbr xx j vvn p-acp n1. av np1 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2382
Image 161
6971
because the Iew is broken off that they may be receiued in; therefore they thought they might boast:
Because the Iew is broken off that they may be received in; Therefore they Thought they might boast:
c-acp dt np1 vbz vvn a-acp cst pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp; av pns32 vvd pns32 vmd vvi:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2383
Image 161
6972
it followes not saith Paul, shewing in these words, both what should not follow: viz. High-mindednesse: and what should: namely feare.
it follows not Says Paul, showing in these words, both what should not follow: viz. High-mindedness: and what should: namely Fear.
pn31 vvz xx vvz np1, vvg p-acp d n2, d r-crq vmd xx vvi: n1 j: cc q-crq vmd: av vvb.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2383
Image 161
6973
Be not high-minded: the word is significant: thinke not, conceiue not highly of your selfe. He said before boast not:Be not High-minded: the word is significant: think not, conceive not highly of your self. He said before boast not:
vbb xx j: dt n1 vbz j: vvb xx, vvb xx av-j pp-f po22 n1. pns31 vvd p-acp n1 xx:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2384
Image 161
6974
here he vseth an other word of purpose, by which he strikes at the roote of pride, poynting at the padde, where the mistery of this iniquitie is couched.
Here he uses an other word of purpose, by which he strikes At the root of pride, pointing At the pad, where the mystery of this iniquity is couched.
av pns31 vvz dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvg p-acp dt n1, c-crq dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbz vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2384
Image 161
6975
Faith shuts out boasting. Rom. 3.27. Eph: 4.1.2. Ioh. 5.44 Phil. 2.3. Hab 2.4,5. At euery turne remember this saying. Be not high minded.Faith shuts out boasting. Rom. 3.27. Ephesians: 4.1.2. John 5.44 Philip 2.3. Hab 2.4,5. At every turn Remember this saying. Be not high minded.
n1 vvz av vvg. np1 crd. np1: crd. np1 crd np1 crd. wd crd. p-acp d n1 vvb d n-vvg. vbb xx j vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2385
Image 161
6976
Hath God giuen thee a liberall portion of riches, wit, beautie & c? Let this sentence alway sound in thine eares:
Hath God given thee a liberal portion of riches, wit, beauty & c? Let this sentence always found in thine ears:
vhz np1 vvn pno21 dt j n1 pp-f n2, n1, n1 cc sy? vvb d n1 av j p-acp po21 n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2386
Image 161
6977
hast thou knowledge, and vtterance? Hearest thou any say;
hast thou knowledge, and utterance? Hearst thou any say;
vh2 pns21 n1, cc n1? vv2 pns21 d vvb;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2386
Image 161
6978
few haue the knowledge you haue, or can speak as you do? Let this sentence stand sentinell to keepe thee from pride.
few have the knowledge you have, or can speak as you do? Let this sentence stand sentinel to keep thee from pride.
d vhb dt n1 pn22 vhb, cc vmb vvi c-acp pn22 vdb? vvb d n1 vvb n1 pc-acp vvi pno21 p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2386
Image 161
6979
Let no grace puffe thee vp: God loues we should acknowledge his guifts, and giue him the praise. God resists the proud.
Let no grace puff thee up: God loves we should acknowledge his Gifts, and give him the praise. God resists the proud.
vvb dx n1 n1 pno21 a-acp: np1 vvz pns12 vmd vvi po31 n2, cc vvi pno31 dt n1. np1 vvz dt j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2386
Image 161
6980
All other sinners fly from God. All other Sinners fly from God.
d j-jn n2 vvb p-acp np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2387
Image 161
6981
The proud man, as though he were of the race of the old Gyants, resists him.
The proud man, as though he were of the raze of the old Giants, resists him.
dt j n1, c-acp cs pns31 vbdr pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j n2, vvz pno31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2387
Image 161
6982
God giues grace to the lowly:
God gives grace to the lowly:
np1 vvz n1 p-acp dt j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2387
Image 161
6983
The rayne stayes not on the tops of the mountaines, but the vallies are watred and made fruitfull. God teacheth the humble. The rain stays not on the tops of the Mountains, but the valleys Are watered and made fruitful. God Teaches the humble.
dt n1 vvz xx p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, cc-acp dt n2 vbr vvd cc vvd j. np1 vvz dt j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2387
Image 161
6984
The proud man is empty, theres little grace in him. Height weakens a thing: and an emptie vessell, makes the lowdest sound.
The proud man is empty, theres little grace in him. Height weakens a thing: and an empty vessel, makes the Loudest found.
dt j n1 vbz j, pc-acp|vbz j n1 p-acp pno31. n1 vvz dt n1: cc dt j n1, vvz dt js n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2388
Image 161
6985
They which brag most, haue least in them. In the fanne, the good corne goes to the bosom, and bottom;
They which brag most, have lest in them. In the fan, the good corn Goes to the bosom, and bottom;
pns32 r-crq vvb av-ds, vhb cs p-acp pno32. p-acp dt n1, dt j n1 vvz p-acp dt n1, cc n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2388
Image 161
6986
the flighty, to the mouth and is vppermost.
the flighty, to the Mouth and is uppermost.
dt j, p-acp dt n1 cc vbz j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2388
Image 161
6987
The chaffe is aboue the corne, not because it is best, but because it is lightest.
The chaff is above the corn, not Because it is best, but Because it is Lightest.
dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1, xx c-acp pn31 vbz js, cc-acp c-acp pn31 vbz js.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2388
Image 161
6988
Theres nothing in a proud man, or if any good, it is marred by pride,
Theres nothing in a proud man, or if any good, it is marred by pride,
pc-acp|vbz pix p-acp dt j n1, cc cs d j, pn31 vbz vvn p-acp n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2388
Image 161
6989
as the Prophets pottage was by the bitter herb, or the pretious oyntment by a dead fly.
as the prophets pottage was by the bitter herb, or the precious ointment by a dead fly.
c-acp dt ng1 n1 vbds p-acp dt j n1, cc dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2388
Image 161
6990
The grace of our graces is humilitie. Theres no difference betweene a mad man and a proud man, but this:
The grace of our graces is humility. Theres no difference between a mad man and a proud man, but this:
dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 vbz n1. pc-acp|vbz dx n1 p-acp dt j n1 cc dt j n1, cc-acp d:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2388
Image 161
6991
we pitty him that is mad, we hate, (nay God hateth) him that is proud.
we pity him that is mad, we hate, (nay God hates) him that is proud.
pns12 vvb pno31 cst vbz j, pns12 vvb, (uh np1 vvz) pno31 cst vbz j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2388
Image 161
6992
If thou wouldst haue comfort of thy guifts be humble. Obserue. First. The signes. Secondly. the remedy of high mindednesse.
If thou Wouldst have Comfort of thy Gifts be humble. Observe. First. The Signs. Secondly. the remedy of high Mindedness.
cs pns21 vmd2 vhi n1 pp-f po21 n2 vbb j. vvb. np1. dt n2. ord. dt n1 pp-f j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2388
Image 161
6993
1. The signes of pride are many:
1. The Signs of pride Are many:
crd dt n2 pp-f n1 vbr d:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2390
Image 161
6994
Esay notes the daughters of Ierusalem for pride, because of their fantasticall apparell, but we are to enquire the signes of spirituall pride; which are specially foure. 1. Impatience of admonition;Isaiah notes the daughters of Ierusalem for pride, Because of their fantastical apparel, but we Are to inquire the Signs of spiritual pride; which Are specially foure. 1. Impatience of admonition;
np1 n2 dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, c-acp pp-f po32 j n1, cc-acp pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f j n1; r-crq vbr av-j crd. crd n1 pp-f n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2390
Image 161
6995
to be deafe on that eare is a plaine token of pride.
to be deaf on that ear is a plain token of pride.
pc-acp vbi j p-acp d n1 vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2391
Image 161
6996
The pharises who were proud, take it in great scorne, that Christ reproueth them of blindnesse, The Pharisees who were proud, take it in great scorn, that christ Reproveth them of blindness,
dt n2 r-crq vbdr j, vvb pn31 p-acp j n1, cst np1 vvz pno32 pp-f n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2391
Image 161
6997
when indeed they were beetle blind. Proud Zidkiah cannot endure Micaiah his admonition. He that swelleth when he is told of his fault, hath a proud heart.
when indeed they were beetle blind. Proud Zidkiah cannot endure Micaiah his admonition. He that Swells when he is told of his fault, hath a proud heart.
c-crq av pns32 vbdr n1 j. j np1 vmbx vvi np1 po31 n1. pns31 cst vvz c-crq pns31 vbz vvn pp-f po31 n1, vhz dt j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2391
Image 161
6998
2. Disgracing and diminishing the guifts of others with boasting of our owne, declares a high mind.
2. Disgracing and diminishing the Gifts of Others with boasting of our own, declares a high mind.
crd vvg cc vvg dt n2 pp-f n2-jn p-acp vvg pp-f po12 d, vvz dt j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2392
Image 161
6999
The proud pharisee abased the publican and exalted himselfe, Doest thou impute vnto others that they are cold, couetous &c. saying, thou wouldest be ashamed if thou wert no better then they, neuer looking at thine owne infidelity, pride, hypocrisie, &c. Verily thou hast a proud heart.
The proud Pharisee abased the publican and exalted himself, Dost thou impute unto Others that they Are cold, covetous etc. saying, thou Wouldst be ashamed if thou Wertenberg not better then they, never looking At thine own infidelity, pride, hypocrisy, etc. Verily thou hast a proud heart.
dt j n1 vvd dt n1 cc vvn px31, vd2 pns21 vvi p-acp n2-jn cst pns32 vbr j-jn, j av vvg, pns21 vmd2 vbi j cs pns21 vbd2r xx jc cs pns32, av-x vvg p-acp po21 d n1, n1, n1, av av-j pns21 vh2 dt j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2392
Image 161
7000
3. Medling with things aboue our vnderstanding or measure, notes pride also: many presently vpon their supposed conuersion, enter into controuersies, censure particular men, yea whole Churches,
3. Meddling with things above our understanding or measure, notes pride also: many presently upon their supposed conversion, enter into controversies, censure particular men, yea Whole Churches,
crd vvg p-acp n2 p-acp po12 n1 cc n1, vvz n1 av: d av-j p-acp po32 j-vvn n1, vvb p-acp n2, vvb j n2, uh j-jn n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2393
Image 161
7001
as if they were ignorant of nothing, when indeed they know nothing, as they ought to know:
as if they were ignorant of nothing, when indeed they know nothing, as they ought to know:
c-acp cs pns32 vbdr j pp-f pix, c-crq av pns32 vvb pix, c-acp pns32 vmd pc-acp vvi:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2393
Image 161
7002
they rush into matters beyond the age of their Christianity. Dauid approued his humility, by not medling with things which were too high for him.
they rush into matters beyond the age of their Christianity. David approved his humility, by not meddling with things which were too high for him.
pns32 vvb p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1. np1 vvd po31 n1, p-acp xx vvg p-acp n2 r-crq vbdr av j c-acp pno31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2393
Image 161
7003
4. Contention also argues pride, as Salomon saith:
4. Contention also argues pride, as Solomon Says:
crd n1 av vvz n1, c-acp np1 vvz:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2394
Image 161
7004
What is the cause that in our Church many put quarrels, and vrge with much violence their owne conceits, What is the cause that in our Church many put quarrels, and urge with much violence their own conceits,
r-crq vbz dt n1 cst p-acp po12 n1 d vvn n2, cc vvi p-acp d n1 po32 d n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2394
Image 161
7005
as if they were vndoubted Articles of the Faith? Surely it is our pride that makes our good Rebecca complaine of our striuing.
as if they were undoubted Articles of the Faith? Surely it is our pride that makes our good Rebecca complain of our striving.
c-acp cs pns32 vbdr j n2 pp-f dt n1? np1 pn31 vbz po12 n1 cst vvz po12 j np1 vvb pp-f po12 vvg.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2394
Image 161
7006
2. The second part of this vse is for remedie, where wee haue three things: First the place to which the remedy is to be applied: Secondly, the remedy it selfe:
2. The second part of this use is for remedy, where we have three things: First the place to which the remedy is to be applied: Secondly, the remedy it self:
crd dt ord n1 pp-f d n1 vbz p-acp n1, c-crq pns12 vhb crd n2: ord dt n1 p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn: ord, dt n1 pn31 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2395
Image 161
7008
1. The place is the heart as Peter aduiseth, Decke your selues inwardly with lowlinesse of minde.
1. The place is the heart as Peter adviseth, Deck your selves inwardly with lowliness of mind.
crd dt n1 vbz dt n1 c-acp np1 vvz, n1 po22 n2 av-j p-acp n1 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2396
Image 161
7009
There may be an abatement of pride outwardly, and yet neuerthelesse within: according to our saying:
There may be an abatement of pride outwardly, and yet nevertheless within: according to our saying:
a-acp vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f n1 av-j, cc av av a-acp: vvg p-acp po12 n-vvg:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2396
Image 161
7010
There may bee as much pride vnder a leather Iacket as vnder a veluet gowne:
There may be as much pride under a leather Jacket as under a velvet gown:
pc-acp vmb vbi p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 n1 c-acp p-acp dt n1 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2396
Image 161
7011
who seemed more humble then Diogenes in his tubbe? and yet there was scarce any thing more proud, as wise Plato could obserue.
who seemed more humble then Diogenes in his tub? and yet there was scarce any thing more proud, as wise Plato could observe.
r-crq vvd av-dc j cs np1 p-acp po31 n1? cc av a-acp vbds av-j d n1 av-dc j, c-acp j np1 vmd vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2396
Image 161
7012
A man would think that nothing could be more lowly and meeke then a Monke or Frier, in his Cell,
A man would think that nothing could be more lowly and meek then a Monk or Friar, in his Cell,
dt n1 vmd vvi cst pix vmd vbi av-dc j cc j cs dt n1 cc n1, p-acp po31 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2396
Image 161
7013
and vnder his Cowle, but the lesse p•ide is in their habite, the more is in their heart:
and under his Cowl, but the less p•ide is in their habit, the more is in their heart:
cc p-acp po31 n1, cc-acp dt av-dc n1 vbz p-acp po32 n1, dt dc vbz p-acp po32 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2396
Image 161
7014
Their Masters Title is a very lowly one, Seruus seruorum; but if a man should say that he were proud, hee need neuer to come vnder confession for it.
Their Masters Title is a very lowly one, Seruus seruorum; but if a man should say that he were proud, he need never to come under Confessi for it.
po32 ng1 n1 vbz dt av j pi, fw-la fw-la; p-acp cs dt n1 vmd vvi cst pns31 vbdr j, pns31 vvb av-x pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp pn31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2396
Image 161
7015
2. The remedy consists of many particulars (wee cannot haue too much against this foule euil) which vsed with praier will be of force to keepe our hearts from swelling.
2. The remedy consists of many particulars (we cannot have too much against this foul evil) which used with prayer will be of force to keep our hearts from swelling.
crd dt n1 vvz pp-f d n2-j (pns12 vmbx vhi av av-d p-acp d j j-jn) r-crq vvd p-acp n1 vmb vbi pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi po12 n2 p-acp vvg.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2397
Image 161
7016
1. The first thing I commend to be vsed: is a continuall remembrance of these and the like Scriptures:
1. The First thing I commend to be used: is a continual remembrance of these and the like Scriptures:
crd dt ord n1 pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn: vbz dt j n1 pp-f d cc dt j n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2398
Image 161
7017
Be not high minded: God resists the proud, &c. Draw forth these as a sword to take downe this Peacocke.Be not high minded: God resists the proud, etc. Draw forth these as a sword to take down this Peacock.
vbb xx j vvn: np1 vvz dt j, av vvb av d c-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2398
Image 161
7018
2. Remember the example and monition of Christ:
2. remember the Exampl and monition of christ:
crd np1 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2399
Image 161
7019
Learne of me, (not to walke vpon the sea, or to make a world) but to be humble and lowly in spirit: Is Christ humble,Learn of me, (not to walk upon the sea, or to make a world) but to be humble and lowly in Spirit: Is christ humble,
vvb pp-f pno11, (xx pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1) cc-acp pc-acp vbi j cc av-j p-acp n1: vbz np1 j,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2399
Image 161
7020
then be thou ashamed to be proud? 3. Consider how God hath iudged the proud.
then be thou ashamed to be proud? 3. Consider how God hath judged the proud.
av vbb pns21 j pc-acp vbi j? crd np1 c-crq np1 vhz vvn dt j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2399
Image 161
7021
Pride thrust Angels out of heauen; our first Parents out of Paradise;
Pride thrust Angels out of heaven; our First Parents out of Paradise;
n1 vvb n2 av pp-f n1; po12 ord n2 av pp-f n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2400
Image 161
7022
hanged vp Haman vpon his owne gallowes, made Nebuchadnezzar a beast, &c. Take heed by these examples.
hanged up Haman upon his own gallows, made Nebuchadnezzar a beast, etc. Take heed by these Examples.
vvn a-acp np1 p-acp po31 d n2, vvd np1 dt n1, av vvb n1 p-acp d n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2400
Image 161
7023
4. Consider, that if thou hast any excellencie, it is the gift of God:
4. Consider, that if thou hast any excellency, it is the gift of God:
crd np1, cst cs pns21 vh2 d n1, pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2401
Image 161
7024
What hast thou which thou hast not receiued? It is an Asse that will be proud of a Lions skin, which is not his owne. What hast thou which thou hast not received? It is an Ass that will be proud of a Lions skin, which is not his own.
q-crq vh2 pns21 r-crq pns21 vh2 xx vvn? pn31 vbz dt n1 cst vmb vbi j pp-f dt ng1 n1, r-crq vbz xx po31 d.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2401
Image 161
7025
And God can take away thy knowledge, and make thee an Ideot, or strike thee with madnesse;
And God can take away thy knowledge, and make thee an Idiot, or strike thee with madness;
cc np1 vmb vvi av po21 n1, cc vvb pno21 dt n1, cc vvb pno21 p-acp n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2401
Image 161
7026
and if thou beest rich, in the turning of an hand, hee can make thee as poore as Lazarus.
and if thou Best rich, in the turning of an hand, he can make thee as poor as Lazarus.
cc cs pns21 vb2s j, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, pns31 vmb vvi pno21 p-acp j c-acp np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2401
Image 161
7027
5. Doth thy heart tickle thee, because of thy knowledge, faith, patience, & c? Sit downe and cast thy account, thou shalt finde vpon thy reckoning that thy wants are more then thy receipts:
5. Does thy heart tickle thee, Because of thy knowledge, faith, patience, & c? Fit down and cast thy account, thou shalt find upon thy reckoning that thy Wants Are more then thy receipts:
crd vdz po21 n1 vvb pno21, c-acp pp-f po21 n1, n1, n1, cc sy? vvb a-acp cc vvi po21 n1, pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp po21 j-vvg d po21 n2 vbr av-dc cs po21 n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2402
Image 161
7028
for one thing thou knowest thou art ignorant of ten:
for one thing thou Knowest thou art ignorant of ten:
c-acp crd n1 pns21 vv2 pns21 vb2r j pp-f crd:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2402
Image 161
7029
If thou hast one good thought, thou hast a thousand ill ones, which arise out of thy heart,
If thou hast one good Thought, thou hast a thousand ill ones, which arise out of thy heart,
cs pns21 vh2 crd j n1, pns21 vh2 dt crd j-jn pi2, r-crq vvb av pp-f po21 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2402
Image 161
7031
As Goliah is bigger then Dauid, so for the terme of this life, corruption is more then grace.
As Goliath is bigger then David, so for the term of this life, corruption is more then grace.
p-acp np1 vbz jc cs np1, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, n1 vbz av-dc cs n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2402
Image 161
7032
Looke vpon thy dulnesse in prayer, thy wandering thoughts, thy hypocrisie, &c. Hold thy selfe to this taske,
Look upon thy dulness in prayer, thy wandering thoughts, thy hypocrisy, etc. Hold thy self to this task,
n1 p-acp po21 n1 p-acp n1, po21 j-vvg n2, po21 n1, av vvb po21 n1 p-acp d n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2402
Image 161
7033
and thou shalt finde more cause of mourning then of Pride.
and thou shalt find more cause of mourning then of Pride.
cc pns21 vm2 vvi dc n1 pp-f n1 av pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2402
Image 161
7034
As ballast is to the ship, so will this meditation be to thee, that thou shalt not be turned about with the waues of selfe-conceit.
As ballast is to the ship, so will this meditation be to thee, that thou shalt not be turned about with the waves of Self-conceit.
p-acp n1 vbz p-acp dt n1, av vmb d n1 vbi p-acp pno21, cst pns21 vm2 xx vbi vvn a-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2402
Image 161
7035
Pliny records a secret of the Bee, that in a storme, it getteth vp a little stone, by the weight of it to flye the more steadily, pliny records a secret of the Bee, that in a storm, it gets up a little stone, by the weight of it to fly the more steadily,
np1 vvz dt n-jn pp-f dt n1, cst p-acp dt n1, pn31 vvz a-acp dt j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31 pc-acp vvi dt av-dc av-j,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2402
Image 161
7036
and to get home in safety.
and to get home in safety.
cc pc-acp vvi av-an p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2402
Image 161
7037
If thou bee in danger to be blowne away with pride, let the thoughts of thy wants be to thee as this little stone.
If thou be in danger to be blown away with pride, let the thoughts of thy Wants be to thee as this little stone.
cs pns21 vbb p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi vvn av p-acp n1, vvb dt n2 pp-f po21 n2 vbb p-acp pno21 p-acp d j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2402
Image 161
7038
3. The parties that stand in need of these remedies, are all men, specially those which are extraordinarily graced by God,
3. The parties that stand in need of these remedies, Are all men, specially those which Are extraordinarily graced by God,
crd dt n2 cst vvb p-acp n1 pp-f d n2, vbr d n2, av-j d r-crq vbr av-j vvn p-acp np1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2403
Image 161
7039
euen such as are truely sanctified:
even such as Are truly sanctified:
av d c-acp vbr av-j vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2403
Image 161
7040
all other sinnes are in euill, this is in that which is good, and therefore the harder to be auoided.
all other Sins Are in evil, this is in that which is good, and Therefore the harder to be avoided.
d j-jn n2 vbr p-acp j-jn, d vbz p-acp d r-crq vbz j, cc av dt jc pc-acp vbi vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2403
Image 161
7041
We are all of his minde, who being asked what song he delighted most to heare, said, that wherein his praises were set forth: We Are all of his mind, who being asked what song he delighted most to hear, said, that wherein his praises were Set forth:
pns12 vbr d pp-f po31 n1, r-crq vbg vvn r-crq n1 pns31 vvd av-ds pc-acp vvi, vvd, cst c-crq po31 n2 vbdr vvn av:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2403
Image 161
7042
when wee passe the streetes, how doth it please to heare the people say, There he goes, a very worthy man;
when we pass the streets, how does it please to hear the people say, There he Goes, a very worthy man;
c-crq pns12 vvb dt n2, q-crq vdz pn31 vvi pc-acp vvi dt n1 vvb, a-acp pns31 vvz, dt j j n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2403
Image 161
7043
it is incredible, how this steales vpon Gods best and most sanctified children. Euen Paul hauing receiued extraordinarie reuelations, must be taken downe with the buffettings of Satan, lest hee bee proud.
it is incredible, how this steals upon God's best and most sanctified children. Eve Paul having received extraordinary revelations, must be taken down with the buffetings of Satan, lest he be proud.
pn31 vbz j, c-crq d vvz p-acp n2 av-js cc av-ds j-vvn n2. np1 np1 vhg vvn j n2, vmb vbi vvn a-acp p-acp dt n2-vvg pp-f np1, cs pns31 vbb j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2403
Image 161
7044
Hierom that liued a retired and mortified life, said, that he could hardlier be brought to want arrogance, then gold or siluer.Hieronymus that lived a retired and mortified life, said, that he could hardlier be brought to want arrogance, then gold or silver.
np1 cst vvd dt j-vvn cc j-vvn n1, vvd, cst pns31 vmd av-jc vbi vvn pc-acp vvi n1, cs n1 cc n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2403
Image 161
7045
Study and pray for Humility, the honor of a Christian. It is the first, second and third thing to bee sought for of a Christian,
Study and pray for Humility, the honour of a Christian. It is the First, second and third thing to be sought for of a Christian,
n1 cc vvb p-acp n1, dt n1 pp-f dt njp. pn31 vbz dt ord, ord cc ord n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pp-f dt njp,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2403
Image 161
7046
as pronuntiation is of Demosthenes his Orator. Moses face shone when he had talked with God, and he wist not.
as pronunciation is of Demosthenes his Orator. Moses face shone when he had talked with God, and he wist not.
c-acp n1 vbz pp-f np1 po31 n1. np1 n1 vvd c-crq pns31 vhd vvn p-acp np1, cc pns31 vvd xx.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2403
Image 161
7047
And excellent degree of grace is it, to be excellent, and not to take notice of it.
And excellent degree of grace is it, to be excellent, and not to take notice of it.
cc j n1 pp-f n1 vbz pn31, pc-acp vbi j, cc xx pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f pn31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2403
Image 161
7048
As boughes the more laden with fruit, are the more lowly, and as when the Sunne is at the highest, our shadowes are at the shortest;
As boughs the more laden with fruit, Are the more lowly, and as when the Sun is At the highest, our shadows Are At the Shortest;
p-acp n2 dt av-dc vvn p-acp n1, vbr dt av-dc j, cc c-acp c-crq dt n1 vbz p-acp dt js, po12 n2 vbr p-acp dt js;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2403
Image 161
7049
so the more grace would be adorned with the more humility. The Diuell will tempt thee to all vitiousnesse;
so the more grace would be adorned with the more humility. The devil will tempt thee to all viciousness;
av dt av-dc n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt av-dc n1. dt n1 vmb vvi pno21 p-acp d n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2403
Image 161
7050
if he cannot preuaile that way, he will tempt thee to be proud of thy goodnesse;
if he cannot prevail that Way, he will tempt thee to be proud of thy Goodness;
cs pns31 vmbx vvi d n1, pns31 vmb vvi pno21 pc-acp vbi j pp-f po21 n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2404
Image 161
7051
yea to be proud, because thou art not proud. In the middest of grace, pray for an humble heart. VERSE 20. — But feare.
yea to be proud, Because thou art not proud. In the midst of grace, pray for an humble heart. VERSE 20. — But Fear.
uh p-acp vbi j, c-acp pns21 vb2r xx j. p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvb p-acp dt j n1. n1 crd — p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2404
Image 161
7052
THere is a worldly feare, and a feare that hath respect to God, which is Seruile, or Filiall: this, Initiall or more perfect.
THere is a worldly Fear, and a Fear that hath respect to God, which is Servile, or Filial: this, Initial or more perfect.
pc-acp vbz dt j n1, cc dt n1 cst vhz n1 p-acp np1, r-crq vbz j, cc j: d, j cc av-dc j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2406
Image 161
7053
The filiall feare is heere meant, which makes vs carefull not to displease God our Father.
The filial Fear is Here meant, which makes us careful not to displease God our Father.
dt j n1 vbz av vvn, r-crq vvz pno12 j xx pc-acp vvi np1 po12 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2406
Image 161
7054
Feare: that is, looke to thy standing: for feare bringeth forth care: and they that feare not, are carelesse. fear: that is, look to thy standing: for Fear brings forth care: and they that Fear not, Are careless.
n1: cst vbz, vvb p-acp po21 vvg: p-acp n1 vvz av n1: cc pns32 cst vvb xx, vbr j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2407
Image 161
7055
He that beleeueth feareth God, 1. Pet. 1.17.He that Believeth fears God, 1. Pet. 1.17.
pns31 cst vvz vvz n1, crd np1 crd.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2408
Image 161
7056
If you call him Father (there is faith) then, as it followes, passe your time in feare, 1. Cor. 10.12 He that thinketh he standeth (there is faith) let him take heed he fall not (there is feare) Phil. 2.12. The Papists from this and the like places teach, that we are vncertaine, and must doubt of our saluation.
If you call him Father (there is faith) then, as it follows, pass your time in Fear, 1. Cor. 10.12 He that Thinketh he Stands (there is faith) let him take heed he fallen not (there is Fear) Philip 2.12. The Papists from this and the like places teach, that we Are uncertain, and must doubt of our salvation.
cs pn22 vvb pno31 n1 (pc-acp vbz n1) av, c-acp pn31 vvz, vvb po22 n1 p-acp n1, crd np1 crd pns31 cst vvz pns31 vvz (pc-acp vbz n1) vvb pno31 vvi n1 pns31 vvb xx (pc-acp vbz n1) np1 crd. dt njp2 p-acp d cc dt j n2 vvi, cst pns12 vbr j, cc vmb vvi pp-f po12 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2408
Image 161
7057
He that feareth doubteth (say they) but he that beleeueth, feareth.
He that fears doubteth (say they) but he that Believeth, fears.
pns31 cst vvz vvz (vvb pns32) p-acp pns31 cst vvz, vvz.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2409
Image 161
7058
Ergo. We deny the Maior, being vnderstood of filiall feare, as it must be in this place,Ergo. We deny the Mayor, being understood of filial Fear, as it must be in this place,
fw-la pns12 vvb dt n1, vbg vvn pp-f j n1, c-acp pn31 vmb vbi p-acp d n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2409
Image 161
7059
for filiall feare causeth not doubting, but more sure standing.
for filial Fear Causes not doubting, but more sure standing.
p-acp j n1 vvz xx vvg, cc-acp av-dc j n-vvg.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2409
Image 161
7060
Blessed is the man that alway feareth, saith the Spirit, but alwayes to doubt were no blessing, Blessed is the man that always fears, Says the Spirit, but always to doubt were no blessing,
vvn vbz dt n1 cst av vvz, vvz dt n1, p-acp av pc-acp vvi vbdr dx n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2410
Image 161
7061
but a rack to the conscience.
but a rack to the conscience.
cc-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2410
Image 161
7062
I will put my feare in their hearts, saith God, that they shall neuer depart from me. I will put my Fear in their hearts, Says God, that they shall never depart from me.
pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1 p-acp po32 n2, vvz np1, cst pns32 vmb av-x vvi p-acp pno11.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2410
Image 161
7063
So then there is a feare of assurance, (this is filiall:) as well as a feare of doubting, (this is slauish:) He that is in the toppe of a tree,
So then there is a Fear of assurance, (this is filial:) as well as a Fear of doubting, (this is slavish:) He that is in the top of a tree,
av av pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, (d vbz j:) p-acp av c-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg, (d vbz j:) pns31 cst vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2410
Image 161
7064
if he feare to fall, will claspe the better hold. He that is carelesse hath no firme securitie, but he that feareth may be secure. This feare manifesteth faith;
if he Fear to fallen, will clasp the better hold. He that is careless hath no firm security, but he that fears may be secure. This Fear manifesteth faith;
cs pns31 vvb pc-acp vvi, vmb vvi dt jc n1. pns31 cst vbz j vhz dx j n1, cc-acp pns31 cst vvz vmb vbi j. d n1 vvz n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2410
Image 161
7065
for where there is faith, there is a grace whereby we are afraid to doe any thing which may offend God, and weaken our faith.
for where there is faith, there is a grace whereby we Are afraid to do any thing which may offend God, and weaken our faith.
p-acp c-crq pc-acp vbz n1, pc-acp vbz dt n1 c-crq pns12 vbr j pc-acp vdi d n1 r-crq vmb vvi np1, cc vvi po12 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2411
Image 161
7066
Art not afraid of drunkennesse, whoredome, blasphemie &c. then hast thou no faith?
Art not afraid of Drunkenness, whoredom, blasphemy etc. then hast thou no faith?
n1 xx j pp-f n1, n1, n1 av av vh2 pns21 dx n1?
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2411
Image 161
7067
He that hath a charge of money vpon the way, how carefull is he? how often is his hand vpon his sword? his eye is busie at euery corner and crosse way, to discerne dangers:
He that hath a charge of money upon the Way, how careful is he? how often is his hand upon his sword? his eye is busy At every corner and cross Way, to discern dangers:
pns31 cst vhz dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, c-crq j vbz pns31? uh-crq av vbz po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1? po31 n1 vbz j p-acp d n1 cc j n1, pc-acp vvi n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2412
Image 161
7068
and when he comes home, is carefull to locke it vp, and the more his treasure is the more is his care:
and when he comes home, is careful to lock it up, and the more his treasure is the more is his care:
cc c-crq pns31 vvz av-an, vbz j pc-acp vvi pn31 a-acp, cc dt av-dc po31 n1 vbz dt av-dc vbz po31 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2412
Image 161
7069
but a man that hath no treasure in his house, leaues open his doores, and feares nothing.
but a man that hath no treasure in his house, leaves open his doors, and fears nothing.
cc-acp dt n1 cst vhz dx n1 p-acp po31 n1, vvz j po31 n2, cc vvz pix.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2412
Image 161
7070
So the want of feare argues the want of faith.
So the want of Fear argues the want of faith.
np1 dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2412
Image 161
7071
Remember the pretiousnesse of Gods fauour, and of the bloud of Christ, whereby thou art redeemed,
remember the Preciousness of God's favour, and of the blood of christ, whereby thou art redeemed,
np1 dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq pns21 vb2r vvn,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2412
Image 161
7072
and be ashamed of thy carelessenesse, whereby thou squandrest away that which is so dearely bought.
and be ashamed of thy carelessness, whereby thou squandrest away that which is so dearly bought.
cc vbi j pp-f po21 n1, c-crq pns21 vv2 av d r-crq vbz av av-jn vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2412
Image 161
7073
VERSE 21. For if God spared not the naturall branches, take heed lest he also spare not thee.
VERSE 21. For if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he also spare not thee.
n1 crd c-acp cs np1 vvd xx dt j n2, vvb n1 cs pns31 av vvb xx pno21.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2413
Image 161
7074
IN the 20. verse, the Apostle admonished the Gentile, thus: Be not high minded, but feare:
IN the 20. verse, the Apostle admonished the Gentile, thus: Be not high minded, but Fear:
p-acp dt crd n1, dt n1 vvd dt j, av: vbb xx j vvn, cc-acp vvb:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2414
Image 161
7075
In this verse is a reason of that Admonition, and in the 22. ver. the Conclusion of this whole Digression.
In this verse is a reason of that Admonition, and in the 22. ver. the Conclusion of this Whole Digression.
p-acp d n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f d n1, cc p-acp dt crd fw-la. dt n1 pp-f d j-jn n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2414
Image 161
7076
The reason is taken from the effect of the contrary: If they be high minded and feare not, God will punish them;
The reason is taken from the Effect of the contrary: If they be high minded and Fear not, God will Punish them;
dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n-jn: cs pns32 vbb av-j vvn cc vvb xx, np1 vmb vvi pno32;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2415
Image 161
7077
as if he should say, Thou standest on the top, thou must not hane high conceits, lest thou come tumbling downe.
as if he should say, Thou Standest on the top, thou must not have high conceits, lest thou come tumbling down.
c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi, pns21 vv2 p-acp dt n1, pns21 vmb xx vhi j n2, cs pns21 vvb vvg a-acp.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2415
Image 161
7078
A man that is on the top of a tree, bragges not of his height, but lookes to his hold:
A man that is on the top of a tree, brags not of his height, but looks to his hold:
dt n1 cst vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n2 xx pp-f po31 n1, cc-acp vvz p-acp po31 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2415
Image 161
7079
so doe thou (saith Paul ) or else thou shalt fall.
so do thou (Says Paul) or Else thou shalt fallen.
av vdb pns21 (vvz np1) cc av pns21 vm2 vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2415
Image 161
7080
This is confirmed by an argument a Maiori, thus, If God spared not the naturall branches, much lesse will he spare thee. This reason is doubly amplified:
This is confirmed by an argument a Maiori, thus, If God spared not the natural branches, much less will he spare thee. This reason is doubly amplified:
d vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 dt fw-la, av, cs np1 vvd xx dt j n2, av-d av-dc vmb pns31 vvi pno21. d n1 vbz av-j vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2416
Image 161
7081
First from a caution, Take heed: Secondly, by an Antithesis betweene the naturall branches (the Iew) and the ingraffed (the Gentile).
First from a caution, Take heed: Secondly, by an Antithesis between the natural branches (the Iew) and the Ingrafted (the Gentile).
ord p-acp dt n1, vvb n1: ord, p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j n2 (dt np1) cc dt j-vvn (dt j).
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2416
Image 161
7082
That which is naturall is surer then that which is ingraffed; As a natural child is more affectionately beloued then an adopted:
That which is natural is Surer then that which is Ingrafted; As a natural child is more affectionately Beloved then an adopted:
d r-crq vbz j vbz jc cs d r-crq vbz vvn; c-acp dt j n1 vbz av-dc av-j vvn av dt j-vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2416
Image 161
7083
If the Iewes were cast off, which were borne of Abraham, Isaac and Iacob, and who had many priuiledges, much more the Gentiles,
If the Iewes were cast off, which were born of Abraham, Isaac and Iacob, and who had many privileges, much more the Gentiles,
cs dt np2 vbdr vvn a-acp, r-crq vbdr vvn pp-f np1, np1 cc np1, cc r-crq vhd d n2, av-d av-dc dt n2-j,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2416
Image 161
7084
if they take not heed, which are sublimed with no commendation. All without respect which continue not in grace, shall be broken off, Luk. 13.3.5. Reuel. 2.
if they take not heed, which Are sublimed with no commendation. All without respect which continue not in grace, shall be broken off, Luk. 13.3.5. Revel. 2.
cs pns32 vvb xx n1, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dx n1. d p-acp n1 r-crq vvb xx p-acp n1, vmb vbi vvn a-acp, np1 crd. vvb. crd
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2416
Image 161
7085
God is not moued with outward priuiledges to spare any, or to tolerate in his orchard those which are fruitlesse, and onely cumber the ground: God is not moved with outward privileges to spare any, or to tolerate in his orchard those which Are fruitless, and only cumber the ground:
np1 vbz xx vvn p-acp j n2 pc-acp vvi d, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1 d r-crq vbr j, cc av-j vvi dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2418
Image 161
7086
Thou art planted in the Church, which is Paradise, and art watered with those Riuers of God, the word and Sacraments;
Thou art planted in the Church, which is Paradise, and art watered with those rivers of God, the word and Sacraments;
pns21 vb2r vvn p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz n1, cc vb2r vvn p-acp d n2 pp-f np1, dt n1 cc n2;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2418
Image 161
7087
If thou bringest foorth no fruite, though Christ himselfe had come of thy stocke, thou shalt be broken off, and throwne away.
If thou bringest forth no fruit, though christ himself had come of thy stock, thou shalt be broken off, and thrown away.
cs pns21 vv2 av dx n1, cs np1 px31 vhn vvb pp-f po21 n1, pns21 vm2 vbi vvn a-acp, cc vvn av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2418
Image 161
7088
Heere is a good Take-heed or Item for many, 1. For England, Germany, all Reformed Chuches: Here is a good Take heed or Item for many, 1. For England, Germany, all Reformed Churches:
av vbz dt j n1 cc n1 p-acp d, crd p-acp np1, np1, d vvn n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2419
Image 161
7089
The Iewes were the famous people of God, and yet cast away for their faithlessenesse:
The Iewes were the famous people of God, and yet cast away for their faithlessenesse:
dt np2 vbdr dt j n1 pp-f np1, cc av vvd av p-acp po32 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2420
Image 161
7090
where are those renowned Churches of Asia, of Greece? Let vs be warned by their harmes:
where Are those renowned Churches of Asia, of Greece? Let us be warned by their harms:
c-crq vbr d j-vvn n2 pp-f np1, pp-f np1? vvb pno12 vbi vvn p-acp po32 n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2420
Image 161
7091
If we continue not to bring forth fruit, we must look for the same measure which God hath meated out to them. 2. For prophane persons:
If we continue not to bring forth fruit, we must look for the same measure which God hath meated out to them. 2. For profane Persons:
cs pns12 vvb xx pc-acp vvi av n1, pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt d n1 r-crq np1 vhz zz av p-acp pno32. crd p-acp j n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2420
Image 161
7092
If iudgement beginne at Gods owne house, how shall the wicked escape? If an Israelite goe to the pot, what should a Canaanite,
If judgement begin At God's own house, how shall the wicked escape? If an Israelite go to the pot, what should a Canaanite,
cs n1 vvb p-acp n2 d n1, q-crq vmb dt j n1? cs dt np1 vvb p-acp dt n1, r-crq vmd dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2421
Image 161
7093
an Hypocrite, a Rebell looke for? The Scribes and Pharisees, the great obseruers of the Law, whom the world could not challenge of drunkennesse, whoredome, &c. are for all that damned in hell,
an Hypocrite, a Rebel look for? The Scribes and Pharisees, the great observers of the Law, whom the world could not challenge of Drunkenness, whoredom, etc. Are for all that damned in hell,
dt n1, dt n1 vvb p-acp? dt n2 cc np2, dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, ro-crq dt n1 vmd xx vvi pp-f n1, n1, av vbr p-acp d cst vvn p-acp n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2421
Image 161
7094
because they receiued not the Gospell:
Because they received not the Gospel:
c-acp pns32 vvd xx dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2421
Image 161
7095
If thou, besides horrible irreligious prophanenesse, beest opprest with all vnrighteousnesse, how shalt thou escape damnation.
If thou, beside horrible irreligious profaneness, Best oppressed with all unrighteousness, how shalt thou escape damnation.
cs pns21, p-acp j j n1, vb2s vvn p-acp d n1-u, q-crq vm2 pns21 vvi n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2421
Image 161
7096
3. For the children of God: Art thou one of these? walke according to thy profession;
3. For the children of God: Art thou one of these? walk according to thy profession;
crd p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1: vb2r pns21 crd pp-f d? n1 vvg p-acp po21 n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2422
Image 161
7097
if thou growest cold as others, take heed. Hast thou faith? keepe it. Hast thou a good conscience, better the peace of it euery day by righteous liuing. Hold that thou hast.
if thou Growest cold as Others, take heed. Hast thou faith? keep it. Hast thou a good conscience, better the peace of it every day by righteous living. Hold that thou hast.
cs pns21 vv2 j-jn p-acp n2-jn, vvb n1. vh2 pns21 n1? vvb pn31. vh2 pns21 dt j n1, jc dt n1 pp-f pn31 d n1 p-acp j n-vvg. n1 cst pns21 vh2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2422
Image 161
7098
It is worth thy care, and thou hast a dangerous enemie. Remember what is come to the Iewes:
It is worth thy care, and thou hast a dangerous enemy. remember what is come to the Iewes:
pn31 vbz j po21 n1, cc pns21 vh2 dt j n1. vvb r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt np2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2422
Image 161
7099
when thou seest thy neighbours house on fire, it is time to prouide water to saue thine owne.
when thou See thy neighbours house on fire, it is time to provide water to save thine own.
c-crq pns21 vv2 po21 ng1 n1 p-acp n1, pn31 vbz n1 pc-acp vvi n1 pc-acp vvi po21 d.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2423
Image 161
7100
When two ships set forth, if the formost run vpon a rocke and split, her confort that followes will be warned.
When two ships Set forth, if the foremost run upon a rock and split, her Comfort that follows will be warned.
c-crq crd n2 vvn av, cs dt js n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1, po31 n1 cst vvz vmb vbi vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2423
Image 161
7101
Thou seest couetousnesse to bee the destruction of this man, pride of that, whoredome of another;
Thou See covetousness to be the destruction of this man, pride of that, whoredom of Another;
pns21 vv2 n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f d n1, n1 pp-f d, n1 pp-f j-jn;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2423
Image 161
7102
pray thou against these sinnes, and all other, and be carefull.
pray thou against these Sins, and all other, and be careful.
vvb pns21 p-acp d n2, cc d n-jn, cc vbi j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2423
Image 161
7103
He that is the childe of God cannot be damned, but he may so wound his conscience, that he shall thinke the torments of hell not equall to that which hee feeles:
He that is the child of God cannot be damned, but he may so wound his conscience, that he shall think the torments of hell not equal to that which he feels:
pns31 cst vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 vmbx vbi vvn, cc-acp pns31 vmb av vvi po31 n1, cst pns31 vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f n1 xx j-jn p-acp d r-crq pns31 vvz:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2424
Image 161
7104
though wee cannot lose true grace totally, yet it may be so abated, that it may breed vs woe vnspeakable Dauid ceased not to be the child of God by his sinne,
though we cannot loose true grace totally, yet it may be so abated, that it may breed us woe unspeakable David ceased not to be the child of God by his sin,
cs pns12 vmbx vvi j n1 av-j, av pn31 vmb vbi av vvn, cst pn31 vmb vvi pno12 n1 j np1 vvd xx pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2424
Image 161
7105
but he receiued such a wound, and was so shaken, that he lost for a time all feeling of Gods fauour,
but he received such a wound, and was so shaken, that he lost for a time all feeling of God's favour,
cc-acp pns31 vvd d dt n1, cc vbds av vvn, cst pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 d n-vvg pp-f npg1 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2424
Image 161
7106
and I make question whether hee receiued his former glorious feelings to his dying day. Thou knowest when Dauid fayled, where Demas fell, why the Iewes were broken off:
and I make question whither he received his former glorious feelings to his dying day. Thou Knowest when David failed, where Demas fell, why the Iewes were broken off:
cc pns11 vvb n1 cs pns31 vvd po31 j j n2 p-acp po31 j-vvg n1. pns21 vv2 c-crq np1 vvd, c-crq np1 vvd, c-crq dt np2 vbdr vvn a-acp:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2424
Image 161
7107
watch and pray lest thou also fall into temptation, and approue thy selfe a fruitfull branch, lest thou be broken off.
watch and pray lest thou also fallen into temptation, and approve thy self a fruitful branch, lest thou be broken off.
n1 cc vvb cs pns21 av vvi p-acp n1, cc vvb po21 n1 dt j n1, cs pns21 vbb vvn a-acp.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2424
Image 161
7108
VERSE. 22. Behold therefore the goodnes and seuerity of God; on them which fell, seuerity: but towards thee, goodnesse, if thou continue in his goodnesse:
VERSE. 22. Behold Therefore the Goodness and severity of God; on them which fell, severity: but towards thee, Goodness, if thou continue in his Goodness:
n1. crd vvb av dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1; p-acp pno32 r-crq vvd, n1: cc-acp p-acp pno21, n1, cs pns21 vvb p-acp po31 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2425
Image 161
7109
otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. otherwise thou also shalt be Cut off.
av pns21 av vm2 vbi vvn a-acp.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2425
Image 161
7110
THIS verse is the conclusion of the former admonition, shewing to vs Gentiles, the vse wee should make of the iudgements of God to the Iew,
THIS verse is the conclusion of the former admonition, showing to us Gentiles, the use we should make of the Judgments of God to the Iew,
d n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvg p-acp pno12 n2-j, dt n1 pns12 vmd vvi pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp dt np1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2426
Image 161
7111
and his mercy to vs. This he propoundeth by way of counsell and aduice, directing vs how to spell out a good lesson for our selues out of these things.
and his mercy to us This he propoundeth by Way of counsel and Advice, directing us how to spell out a good Lesson for our selves out of these things.
cc po31 n1 p-acp pno12 d pns31 vvz p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, vvg pno12 uh-crq pc-acp vvi av dt j n1 p-acp po12 n2 av pp-f d n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2426
Image 161
7132
they are the same in God, opposed not formally, but in regard of the effect,
they Are the same in God, opposed not formally, but in regard of the Effect,
pns32 vbr dt d p-acp np1, vvd xx av-j, cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2436
Image 161
7112
In this verse are two things: First an Exhortation: Secondly, an Amplification. The Exhortation in these words, Behold the goodnesse and seueritie of God: on them which fell, seuerity: but towards thee goodnesse:
In this verse Are two things: First an Exhortation: Secondly, an Amplification. The Exhortation in these words, Behold the Goodness and severity of God: on them which fell, severity: but towards thee Goodness:
p-acp d n1 vbr crd n2: ord dt n1: ord, dt n1. dt n1 p-acp d n2, vvb dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1: p-acp pno32 r-crq vvd, n1: cc-acp p-acp pno21 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2427
Image 161
7113
The Amplification in the rest of the words. In the Exhortation, are two things to be considered: First, the Manner: Secondly, the Matter of it.
The Amplification in the rest of the words. In the Exhortation, Are two things to be considered: First, the Manner: Secondly, the Matter of it.
dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2. p-acp dt n1, vbr crd n2 pc-acp vbi vvn: ord, dt n1: ord, dt n1 pp-f pn31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2428
Image 161
7114
The Maner is in this word, Behold, which is not the aduerbe, but the verbe, to note a narrow looking into the point:
The Manner is in this word, Behold, which is not the adverb, but the verb, to note a narrow looking into the point:
dt n1 vbz p-acp d n1, vvb, r-crq vbz xx dt n1, cc-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt j vvg p-acp dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2430
Image 161
7115
as in that, Behold the Lambe of God: as if Iohn should haue said, Looke well on him: eye him: marke him well. The matter to be considered:
as in that, Behold the Lamb of God: as if John should have said, Look well on him: eye him: mark him well. The matter to be considered:
c-acp p-acp d, vvb dt n1 pp-f np1: c-acp cs np1 vmd vhi vvn, vvb av p-acp pno31: vvb pno31: vvb pno31 av. dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2430
Image 161
7116
Goodnesse and seueritie. both these determined by their proper subiects. Seueritie, generally to all, personally to the Iew: goodness and severity. both these determined by their proper Subjects. Severity, generally to all, personally to the Iew:
n1 cc n1. d d vvd p-acp po32 j n2-jn. n1, av-j p-acp d, av-j p-acp dt np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2431
Image 161
7117
Goodnesse personally to the Gentile, To thee, speaking to vs face to face, and generally to all.
goodness personally to the Gentile, To thee, speaking to us face to face, and generally to all.
n1 av-j p-acp dt j, p-acp pno21, vvg p-acp pno12 n1 p-acp n1, cc av-j p-acp d.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2431
Image 161
7118
Goodnesse, The word signifies the propensitie of God to do good: Taste and see how good and gratious God is, taste the sweetnesse of his nature. goodness, The word signifies the propensity of God to do good: Taste and see how good and gracious God is, taste the sweetness of his nature.
n1, dt n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vdi j: vvb cc vvb c-crq j cc j np1 vbz, vvb dt n1 pp-f po31 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2432
Image 161
7119
If so be you haue tasted, saith Peter, how gratious the Lord is. The sweetnesse of the nature of our God: If so be you have tasted, Says Peter, how gracious the Lord is. The sweetness of the nature of our God:
cs av vbb pn22 vhb vvn, vvz np1, c-crq j dt n1 vbz. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2432
Image 161
7120
who is not froward and tyrannous, but most readie to bestow grace and goodnesse, and to receiue sinners.
who is not froward and tyrannous, but most ready to bestow grace and Goodness, and to receive Sinners.
r-crq vbz xx j cc j, cc-acp ds j pc-acp vvi n1 cc n1, cc pc-acp vvi n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2432
Image 161
7121
This sweetnesse, if you please so to call it, is to be distinguished from the effects of it, which are Loue, Mercie, Saluation.
This sweetness, if you please so to call it, is to be distinguished from the effects of it, which Are Love, Mercy, Salvation.
d n1, cs pn22 vvb av pc-acp vvi pn31, vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f pn31, r-crq vbr n1, n1, n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2433
Image 161
7122
Saluation is the effect of Gods mercy, mercy of his loue, loue, of his speciall goodnesse. Salvation is the Effect of God's mercy, mercy of his love, love, of his special Goodness.
n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, n1 pp-f po31 n1, n1, pp-f po31 j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2433
Image 161
7123
Seuerity: The word signifies such a seuerity as notes a cutting off:Severity: The word signifies such a severity as notes a cutting off:
n1: dt n1 vvz d dt n1 c-acp vvz dt n-vvg a-acp:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2434
Image 161
7124
which word Paul vseth the more to set forth Gods goodnesse to vs. Most sweetly hath God dealt with vs,
which word Paul uses the more to Set forth God's Goodness to us Most sweetly hath God dealt with us,
r-crq n1 np1 vvz dt dc pc-acp vvi av npg1 n1 p-acp pno12 av-ds av-j vhz np1 vvn p-acp pno12,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2434
Image 161
7125
and most bitterly with the Iewes, searching and sifting out all their vngodlinesse.
and most bitterly with the Iewes, searching and sifting out all their ungodliness.
cc av-ds av-j p-acp dt np2, vvg cc vvg av d po32 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2434
Image 161
7126
As a Iudge cuttes the matter in peeces, pondering all reasons and circumstances before he giue sentence,
As a Judge cuts the matter in Pieces, pondering all Reasons and Circumstances before he give sentence,
p-acp dt n1 n2 dt n1 p-acp n2, vvg d n2 cc n2 c-acp pns31 vvb n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2434
Image 161
7127
or as a Iustice strictly examineth and presseth the suspected malefactor brought before him: or as in an Anatomie, euery sinew and veine is laid open;
or as a justice strictly examineth and Presseth the suspected Malefactor brought before him: or as in an Anatomy, every sinew and vein is laid open;
cc p-acp dt n1 av-j vvz cc vvz dt vvn n1 vvn p-acp pno31: cc c-acp p-acp dt n1, d n1 cc n1 vbz vvn j;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2434
Image 161
7128
or as Paul bad Titus to reproue the Cretians, sharpely, as if one should say, rippe vp their consciences, speake home to them, touch them to the quicke;
or as Paul bad Titus to reprove the Cretians, sharply, as if one should say, rip up their Consciences, speak home to them, touch them to the quick;
cc c-acp np1 j np1 pc-acp vvi dt njp2, av-j, c-acp cs pi vmd vvi, vvi a-acp po32 n2, vvb av-an p-acp pno32, vvb pno32 p-acp dt j;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2434
Image 161
7129
so God dealt with the Iew.
so God dealt with the Iew.
av np1 vvd p-acp dt np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2434
Image 161
7130
These two are attributed to God, whence the fathers confuted the dotage of the Manichees concerning two beginnings.
These two Are attributed to God, whence the Father's confuted the dotage of the manichees Concerning two beginnings.
d crd vbr vvn p-acp np1, c-crq dt n2 vvn dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vvg crd n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2435
Image 161
7131
These are not opposite in God, who is a simple essence. They are not two things in God, much lesse two opposite things:
These Are not opposite in God, who is a simple essence. They Are not two things in God, much less two opposite things:
d vbr xx j-jn p-acp np1, r-crq vbz dt j n1. pns32 vbr xx crd n2 p-acp np1, d dc crd j-jn n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2436
Image 161
7133
as it is the same heat of the sunne, which hardens the clay, and softens the wax.
as it is the same heat of the sun, which hardens the clay, and softens the wax.
c-acp pn31 vbz dt d n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvz dt n1, cc vvz dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2436
Image 161
7134
It is the duty of all, for their better stirring vp to thankefullnes and humilitie, diligently to keepe a note-booke of the mercies of God to themselues, & his iudgments to others. It is the duty of all, for their better stirring up to thankfulness and humility, diligently to keep a notebook of the Mercies of God to themselves, & his Judgments to Others.
pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f d, c-acp po32 j vvg a-acp p-acp n1 cc n1, av-j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp px32, cc po31 n2 p-acp n2-jn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2437
Image 161
7135
Concerning iudgments. 1. Cor. 10.6.11. 2. Pet. 2.6. And for his goodnesse Dauid had his tables or booke of remembrance. Psal. 66.16.
Concerning Judgments. 1. Cor. 10.6.11. 2. Pet. 2.6. And for his Goodness David had his tables or book of remembrance. Psalm 66.16.
vvg n2. crd np1 crd. crd np1 crd. cc p-acp po31 n1 np1 vhd po31 n2 cc n1 pp-f n1. np1 crd.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2437
Image 161
7136
And so had Paul 1 Tim. 1. He sayth not, behold thy goodnesse, but Gods: if thou be saued, the praise is Gods;
And so had Paul 1 Tim. 1. He say not, behold thy Goodness, but God's: if thou be saved, the praise is God's;
cc av vhd np1 vvn np1 crd pns31 vvz xx, vvb po21 n1, cc-acp n2: cs pns21 vbb vvn, dt n1 vbz npg1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2437
Image 161
7137
if thou be damned, the fault is thine owne. His goodnesse and seuerity. Seperate not these things which God hath ioyned:
if thou be damned, the fault is thine own. His Goodness and severity. Separate not these things which God hath joined:
cs pns21 vbb vvn, dt n1 vbz po21 d. po31 n1 cc n1. j xx d n2 r-crq np1 vhz vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2438
Image 161
7138
he hath reuealed himselfe to be both mercifull and iust.
he hath revealed himself to be both merciful and just.
pns31 vhz vvn px31 pc-acp vbi d j cc j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2439
Image 161
7139
Ioyntly consider of them, and it will helpe against two dangerous tentations, namely dispayre and presumption, which are as the two armes of the diuell whereby he gathers vs vp for himselfe. 1. For dispaire.
Jointly Consider of them, and it will help against two dangerous tentations, namely despair and presumption, which Are as the two arms of the Devil whereby he gathers us up for himself. 1. For despair.
av-j vvb pp-f pno32, cc pn31 vmb vvi p-acp crd j n2, av n1 cc n1, r-crq vbr p-acp dt crd n2 pp-f dt n1 c-crq pns31 vvz pno12 a-acp p-acp px31. crd p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2439
Image 161
7140
Sinners dispayre, because they cannot be perswaded of mercie, only veiwing the seueritie of God, and poring vpon that:
Sinners despair, Because they cannot be persuaded of mercy, only viewing the severity of God, and poring upon that:
n2 n1, c-acp pns32 vmbx vbi vvn pp-f n1, av-j vvg dt n1 pp-f np1, cc j-vvg p-acp d:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2440
Image 161
7141
hast thou offended God and therefore art afflicted in conscience? Alasse thou hast deserued to be a fire-brand of hell;
hast thou offended God and Therefore art afflicted in conscience? Alas thou hast deserved to be a firebrand of hell;
vh2 pns21 vvn np1 cc av vb2r vvn p-acp n1? uh pns21 vh2 vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2440
Image 161
7142
but yet consider the sweete goodnesse of God: he is iust to damne stubborne sinners that repent not:
but yet Consider the sweet Goodness of God: he is just to damn stubborn Sinners that Repent not:
cc-acp av vvb dt j n1 pp-f np1: pns31 vbz j pc-acp vvi j n2 cst vvb xx:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2440
Image 161
7143
but to such as humble themselues, and with penitent hearts beg for mercie, he is a sweete God. Witnesse Manasses, Mary Magdalene, Paul;
but to such as humble themselves, and with penitent hearts beg for mercy, he is a sweet God. Witness Manasses, Marry Magdalene, Paul;
cc-acp p-acp d c-acp vvi px32, cc p-acp j-jn n2 vvb p-acp n1, pns31 vbz dt j np1. n1 np1, uh np1, np1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2440
Image 161
7144
these vpon their repentance were pardoned their odious sinnes: whatsoeuer therefore thy sinnes haue bene, despaire not;
these upon their Repentance were pardoned their odious Sins: whatsoever Therefore thy Sins have be, despair not;
d p-acp po32 n1 vbdr vvn po32 j n2: r-crq av po21 n2 vhb vbn, vvb xx;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2440
Image 161
7145
there is mercy with the Lord, who is more mercifull, then thou art sinfull, and can pardon more sinnes then thou canst commit. Only beleeue it, and repent. 2. For presumption.
there is mercy with the Lord, who is more merciful, then thou art sinful, and can pardon more Sins then thou Canst commit. Only believe it, and Repent. 2. For presumption.
pc-acp vbz n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz av-dc j, cs pns21 vb2r j, cc vmb vvi dc n2 cs pns21 vm2 vvi. j vvb pn31, cc vvi. crd p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2440
Image 161
7146
As the act of seeing, is hindered both by no light and by too much:
As the act of seeing, is hindered both by no Light and by too much:
p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg, vbz vvn av-d p-acp dx n1 cc p-acp av av-d:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2441
Image 161
7147
so the light and comfort of conscience is hindered, either by no seeing of mercie, which causeth despaire;
so the Light and Comfort of conscience is hindered, either by no seeing of mercy, which Causes despair;
av dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 vbz vvn, av-d p-acp dx n-vvg pp-f n1, r-crq vvz n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2441
Image 161
7148
or by seeing nothing else but mercie, which causeth presumption.
or by seeing nothing Else but mercy, which Causes presumption.
cc p-acp vvg pix av cc-acp n1, r-crq vvz n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2441
Image 161
7149
Satan will tell thee, thou maist take thy libertie, follow thy pleasures, needest not be so precise, for God is mercifull.
Satan will tell thee, thou Mayest take thy liberty, follow thy pleasures, Needest not be so precise, for God is merciful.
np1 vmb vvi pno21, pns21 vm2 vvi po21 n1, vvb po21 n2, vv2 xx vbi av j, c-acp np1 vbz j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2441
Image 161
7150
Thy remedy is to consider not onely the mercie, but the seueritie of God also. He is as iust as mercifull.
Thy remedy is to Consider not only the mercy, but the severity of God also. He is as just as merciful.
po21 n1 vbz pc-acp vvi xx av-j dt n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 av. pns31 vbz a-acp j c-acp j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2441
Image 161
7151
Remember how seuerely he hath dealt with the Iewes;
remember how severely he hath dealt with the Iewes;
np1 c-crq av-j pns31 vhz vvn p-acp dt np2;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2441
Image 161
7152
they haue bene almost this 1600. yeares vagabonds for their rebellion against Christ and his Gospell.
they have be almost this 1600. Years vagabonds for their rebellion against christ and his Gospel.
pns32 vhb vbn av d crd ng2 n2 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp np1 cc po31 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2441
Image 161
7233
but in God these differ not.
but in God these differ not.
cc-acp p-acp np1 d vvb xx.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2460
Image 161
7153
Forget not his seueritie to Dauid for the matter of Vriah: how he not onely visited Dauids conscience,
Forget not his severity to David for the matter of Uriah: how he not only visited David conscience,
vvb xx po31 n1 p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: c-crq pns31 xx av-j vvn npg1 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2441
Image 161
7154
but tooke him vp, and made him an example to all the world, plaguing him in his Amnon, Absolon, Adoniah.
but took him up, and made him an Exampl to all the world, plaguing him in his Amnon, Absalom, Adoniah.
cc-acp vvd pno31 a-acp, cc vvd pno31 dt n1 p-acp d dt n1, vvg pno31 p-acp po31 np1, np1, np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2441
Image 161
7155
Thinke of Moses that meeke man, whom God calls his friend, yet for one fault, (and that so secret,
Think of Moses that meek man, whom God calls his friend, yet for one fault, (and that so secret,
vvb pp-f np1 cst j n1, ro-crq np1 vvz po31 n1, av p-acp crd n1, (cc cst av j-jn,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2441
Image 161
7156
as by reading the storie we can scarce finde it out) for striking the rocke,
as by reading the story we can scarce find it out) for striking the rock,
c-acp p-acp vvg dt n1 pns12 vmb av-j vvi pn31 av) p-acp vvg dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2441
Image 161
7157
when he should onely haue onely spoken to it in confidence, was barred entrance into the land of Canaan. O seueritie.
when he should only have only spoken to it in confidence, was barred Entrance into the land of Canaan. O severity.
c-crq pns31 vmd av-j vhi j vvn p-acp pn31 p-acp n1, vbds vvn n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. sy n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2441
Image 161
7158
How darest thou then dreame of mercie vnder many sins, when thou remembrest how seuerely God hath dealt with his owne children for some one weaknes which they haue shewed? If therefore the diuell tell thee that God is mercifull:
How Darest thou then dream of mercy under many Sins, when thou Rememberest how severely God hath dealt with his own children for Some one weakness which they have showed? If Therefore the Devil tell thee that God is merciful:
q-crq vv2 pns21 av n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d n2, c-crq pns21 vv2 c-crq av-j np1 vhz vvn p-acp po31 d n2 p-acp d crd n1 r-crq pns32 vhb vvn? cs av dt n1 vvb pno21 cst np1 vbz j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2442
Image 161
7159
tel him againe, that he is most iust and seuere also.
tell him again, that he is most just and severe also.
vvb pno31 av, cst pns31 vbz av-ds j cc j av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2442
Image 161
7160
The rather consider seriously hereof, because a thousand perish this way, to one that perisheth by desperation.
The rather Consider seriously hereof, Because a thousand perish this Way, to one that Perishes by desperation.
dt av-c vvi av-j av, c-acp dt crd vvi d n1, p-acp pi cst vvz p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2442
Image 161
7161
Desperation is a course that Satan takes but with a few, because it is tedious to flesh and bloud,
Desperation is a course that Satan Takes but with a few, Because it is tedious to Flesh and blood,
n1 vbz dt n1 cst np1 vvz cc-acp p-acp dt d, c-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp n1 cc n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2442
Image 161
7162
and often proues the occasion of a mans conuersion, and so the diuell is ouershot in his owne bowe. But presumption is pleasing.
and often Proves the occasion of a men conversion, and so the Devil is overshot in his own bow. But presumption is pleasing.
cc av vvz dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1, cc av dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp po31 d n1. p-acp n1 vbz vvg.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2442
Image 161
7163
To liue as we list, to enioy our pleasures, and then go to heauen when we haue done, what can be more pleasing to flesh and bloud? By this baite the diuell catcheth most:
To live as we list, to enjoy our pleasures, and then go to heaven when we have done, what can be more pleasing to Flesh and blood? By this bait the Devil Catches most:
p-acp vvi c-acp pns12 vvb, pc-acp vvi po12 n2, cc av vvb p-acp n1 c-crq pns12 vhb vdn, q-crq vmb vbi av-dc j-vvg p-acp n1 cc n1? p-acp d n1 dt n1 vvz av-ds:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2442
Image 161
7164
let vs therefore be the more wary, praying with Dauid, Lord keepe me from presumptuous sinnes.
let us Therefore be the more wary, praying with David, Lord keep me from presumptuous Sins.
vvb pno12 av vbi dt av-dc j, vvg p-acp np1, n1 vvb pno11 p-acp j n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2442
Image 161
7165
Goodnesse and seueritie. Who haue goodnesse? and who seueritie? I will tell thee: if thou repentest and obeyest the Gospel, go thy way, thou art a happie man. goodness and severity. Who have Goodness? and who severity? I will tell thee: if thou Repentest and obeyest the Gospel, go thy Way, thou art a happy man.
n1 cc n1. q-crq vhb n1? cc q-crq n1? pns11 vmb vvi pno21: cs pns21 vv2 cc vv2 dt n1, vvb po21 n1, pns21 vb2r dt j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2443
Image 161
7166
The sweetnesse of God and his goodnesse is to thee.
The sweetness of God and his Goodness is to thee.
dt n1 pp-f np1 cc po31 n1 vbz p-acp pno21.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2443
Image 161
7167
But if thou beest a prophane, vnbeleeuing, impenitent wretch, and diest in this estate, the most iust God will in his great seueritie hurle thee into hell,
But if thou Best a profane, unbelieving, impenitent wretch, and Dies in this estate, the most just God will in his great severity hurl thee into hell,
p-acp cs pns21 vb2s dt j, vvg, j n1, cc vv2 p-acp d n1, dt ds j np1 vmb p-acp po31 j n1 vvb pno21 p-acp n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2443
Image 161
7168
as out of the middle of a sling.
as out of the middle of a sling.
c-acp av pp-f dt n-jn pp-f dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2443
Image 161
7169
That thou mayst value thy mercie and the goodnes of God to thee the more, consider the iudgements that fall vpon the wicked. See thy happinesse O England: looke vpon Turkie, where Mahomet; That thou Mayest valve thy mercy and the Goodness of God to thee the more, Consider the Judgments that fallen upon the wicked. See thy happiness Oh England: look upon Turkey, where Mahomet;
cst pns21 vm2 vvi po21 n1 cc dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno21 dt av-dc, vvb dt n2 cst vvb p-acp dt j. vvb po21 n1 uh np1: vvb p-acp n1, c-crq np1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2444
Image 161
7170
vpon Italy, where the Pope tyrannizeth:
upon Italy, where the Pope tyrannizes:
p-acp np1, c-crq dt n1 vvz:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2444
Image 161
7171
look vpon France and the Low countries, how they are fired with contentions, swimme in bloud, while thou singest of peace. Long mayst thou sing:
look upon France and the Low countries, how they Are fired with contentions, swim in blood, while thou singest of peace. Long Mayest thou sing:
vvb p-acp np1 cc dt j n2, c-crq pns32 vbr vvn p-acp n2, vvb p-acp n1, cs pns21 vv2 pp-f n1. np1 vm2 pns21 vvi:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2444
Image 161
7172
and shalt, if thou canst thankfully say, God hath not dealt so with any nation. Blessed be his Name.
and shalt, if thou Canst thankfully say, God hath not dealt so with any Nation. Blessed be his Name.
cc vmb, cs pns21 vm2 av-j vvi, np1 vhz xx vvn av p-acp d n1. j-vvn vbb po31 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2444
Image 161
7173
Let euery one in particular apply this.
Let every one in particular apply this.
vvb d pi p-acp j vvb d.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2445
Image 161
7174
Wouldst thou see the blessing of health, libertie, competencie of maintenance? looke vpon the diseased, the prisoners, the poore, who crie in the streetes and high wayes for reliefe.
Wouldst thou see the blessing of health, liberty, competency of maintenance? look upon the diseased, the Prisoners, the poor, who cry in the streets and high ways for relief.
vmd2 pns21 vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, n1, n1 pp-f n1? vvb p-acp dt j-vvn, dt n2, dt j, r-crq vvb p-acp dt n2 cc j n2 p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2445
Image 161
7175
Thou in regard of nature art no better then they, not a haire to chuse betweene thee and them.
Thou in regard of nature art no better then they, not a hair to choose between thee and them.
pns21 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 n1 av-dx av-jc cs pns32, xx dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno21 cc pno32.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2445
Image 161
7176
Why is it then thus? Because of the goodnes of God to thee, and his seueritie to them.
Why is it then thus? Because of the Goodness of God to thee, and his severity to them.
q-crq vbz pn31 av av? p-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno21, cc po31 n1 p-acp pno32.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2445
Image 161
7177
Cain and Iudas despaire, but thou beleeuest, and hast assurance of heauen.Cain and Iudas despair, but thou Believest, and hast assurance of heaven.
np1 cc np1 n1, cc-acp pns21 vv2, cc vvb n1 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2445
Image 161
7178
Feare God for his seueritie, and loue and praise him for his sweetnesse to thee, which thou hast not deserued.
fear God for his severity, and love and praise him for his sweetness to thee, which thou hast not deserved.
n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1, cc n1 cc vvi pno31 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp pno21, r-crq pns21 vh2 xx vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2445
Image 161
7179
2. The amplification of these two properties thus determined, is by a seuerall correction to either of them.
2. The amplification of these two properties thus determined, is by a several correction to either of them.
crd dt n1 pp-f d crd n2 av vvn, vbz p-acp dt j n1 p-acp d pp-f pno32.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2446
Image 161
7180
Concerning the Gentile, in the latter end of this verse:
Concerning the Gentile, in the latter end of this verse:
vvg dt j, p-acp dt d n1 pp-f d n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2446
Image 161
7181
concerning the Iew in the next verse, where Paul cunningly resumes his former businesse, from the which he hath thus digressed. The first correction:
Concerning the Iew in the next verse, where Paul cunningly resumes his former business, from the which he hath thus digressed. The First correction:
vvg dt np1 p-acp dt ord n1, c-crq np1 av-jn vvz po31 j n1, p-acp dt r-crq pns31 vhz av vvd. dt ord n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2446
Image 161
7182
To thee bountifulnesse, if thou continuest in his bountifulnesse, that is, Faith, the cause for the effect,To thee bountifulness, if thou Continuest in his bountifulness, that is, Faith, the cause for the Effect,
p-acp pno21 n1, cs pns21 vv2 p-acp po31 n1, cst vbz, n1, dt n1 p-acp dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2447
Image 161
7183
as mercie is taken ver. 31. This is confirmed by a reason: Else thou shalt be cut off.
as mercy is taken for. 31. This is confirmed by a reason: Else thou shalt be Cut off.
c-acp n1 vbz vvn p-acp. crd d vbz vvn p-acp dt n1: av pns21 vm2 vbi vvn a-acp.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2447
Image 161
7184
Some obserue the change of the word: The Iew is broken off: the Gentile cut off.
some observe the change of the word: The Iew is broken off: the Gentile Cut off.
d vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1: dt np1 vbz vvn a-acp: dt j vvn a-acp.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2447
Image 161
7185
To the Iew remaineth a hope of reingraffing: but if the Gentiles continue not they shall be stocked vp by the roots.
To the Iew remains a hope of reingraffing: but if the Gentiles continue not they shall be stocked up by the roots.
p-acp dt np1 vvz dt n1 pp-f n-vvg: cc-acp cs dt n2-j vvb xx pns32 vmb vbi vvn a-acp p-acp dt n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2447
Image 161
7186
As the famous Churches of the East; the very seed of these ancient Christians is vtterly extirpated:
As the famous Churches of the East; the very seed of these ancient Christians is utterly extirpated:
p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1; dt j n1 pp-f d j np1 vbz av-j vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2447
Image 161
7187
so is it notwith the Iewes. Continue O England in his goodnesse. Perseuerane is a necessarie condition of true sauing faith. Heb. 3.14. 2. Ioh. 9. The Papists from this conditionall (If thou continuest) collect that none can be sure to continue.
so is it notwith the Iewes. Continue Oh England in his Goodness. Perseuerane is a necessary condition of true Saving faith. Hebrew 3.14. 2. John 9. The Papists from this conditional (If thou Continuest) collect that none can be sure to continue.
av vbz pn31 av dt np2. vvb uh np1 p-acp po31 n1. np1 vbz dt j n1 pp-f j vvg n1. np1 crd. crd np1 crd dt njp2 p-acp d j (cs pns21 vv2) vvb cst pix vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2447
Image 161
7188
We deny the collection or consequence. 1. Paul speakes to the whole Church of the Gentiles, among whom were many Hypocrites at whom he aymes. 2. He speakes thus to the elect, not that they can finally fall away,
We deny the collection or consequence. 1. Paul speaks to the Whole Church of the Gentiles, among whom were many Hypocrites At whom he aims. 2. He speaks thus to the elect, not that they can finally fallen away,
pns12 vvb dt n1 cc n1. crd np1 vvz p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n2-j, p-acp ro-crq vbdr d n2 p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvz. crd pns31 vvz av p-acp dt j-vvn, xx cst pns32 vmb av-j vvi av,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2449
Image 161
7189
but to prouoke them carefully to looke ouer their euidence that they may be sure. 3. Its absurd to inferr an absolute proposition, from a conditionall.
but to provoke them carefully to look over their evidence that they may be sure. 3. Its absurd to infer an absolute proposition, from a conditional.
cc-acp pc-acp vvi pno32 av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1 cst pns32 vmb vbi j. crd po31 j pc-acp vvi dt j n1, p-acp dt j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2449
Image 161
7190
As if one should thus collect in an other case: if the sunne rise not to morrow it will be darke:
As if one should thus collect in an other case: if the sun rise not to morrow it will be dark:
p-acp cs pi vmd av vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1: cs dt n1 vvb xx p-acp n1 pn31 vmb vbi j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2449
Image 161
7191
therefore it will be darke to morrow. The course of nature appoynted by God, holding, the sunne shall rise, and so.
Therefore it will be dark to morrow. The course of nature appointed by God, holding, the sun shall rise, and so.
av pn31 vmb vbi j p-acp n1. dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp np1, vvg, dt n1 vmb vvi, cc av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2449
Image 161
7192
the power and truth of God holding, (which cannot fayle) the elect shall continue:
the power and truth of God holding, (which cannot fail) the elect shall continue:
dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 vvg, (r-crq vmbx vvi) dt j-vvn vmb vvi:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2449
Image 161
7234
And yet it is true, he can doe more then he will doe, but not then he can will to doe.
And yet it is true, he can do more then he will do, but not then he can will to do.
cc av pn31 vbz j, pns31 vmb vdi av-dc cs pns31 vmb vdi, cc-acp xx cs pns31 vmb vvi pc-acp vdi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2460
Image 161
7193
so Arminius but weakely concludes, that there needes nothing to the conuersion of men, but the bare propounding of the scripture, because it is say:
so Arminius but weakly concludes, that there needs nothing to the conversion of men, but the bore propounding of the scripture, Because it is say:
av np1 cc-acp av-j vvz, cst a-acp vvz pix p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc-acp dt j vvg pp-f dt n1, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2449
Image 161
7194
that the Tyrians and Sydonians would long agoe haue repented, if the great workes which Christ did among the Iewes, had bene done amongst them.
that the Tyrians and Sidonians would long ago have repented, if the great works which christ did among the Iewes, had be done among them.
cst dt njp2 cc njp2 vmd vvi av vhi vvn, cs dt j n2 r-crq np1 vdd p-acp dt np2, vhd vbn vdn p-acp pno32.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2449
Image 161
7195
Which manner of reasoning is as if one should collect a power of speaking to be in stones,
Which manner of reasoning is as if one should collect a power of speaking to be in stones,
r-crq n1 pp-f vvg vbz p-acp cs pi vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f vvg pc-acp vbi p-acp n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2449
Image 161
7196
because our Sauiour somewhere sayth, that if these hold their peace, the very stones would cry out.
Because our Saviour somewhere say, that if these hold their peace, the very stones would cry out.
c-acp po12 n1 av vvz, cst cs d vvb po32 n1, dt j n2 vmd vvi av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2449
Image 161
7197
See thou continue, or else thou shalt not tast of the sweetenesse of God in the saluation of thy foule. See thou continue, or Else thou shalt not taste of the sweetness of God in the salvation of thy foul.
vvb pns21 vvb, cc av pns21 vm2 xx vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po21 j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2450
Image 161
7198
Be not like a waning but like a new moon that is increasing: like the morning light which groweth brighter and brighter to perfit day.
Be not like a waning but like a new moon that is increasing: like the morning Light which grows Brighter and Brighter to perfect day.
vbb xx av-j dt n-vvg cc-acp av-j dt j n1 cst vbz vvg: av-j dt n1 n1 r-crq vvz jc cc jc p-acp j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2450
Image 161
7199
Be not like Nabuchadnezzars image, whose head was of gold, and whose feete were of dirt.
Be not like Nebuchadnezars image, whose head was of gold, and whose feet were of dirt.
vbb xx av-j n2 n1, rg-crq n1 vbds pp-f n1, cc rg-crq n2 vbdr pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2450
Image 161
7200
Many begin gloriously, but end shamefully: our end must be best. Faith saueth if it be kept to the end:
Many begin gloriously, but end shamefully: our end must be best. Faith Saveth if it be kept to the end:
av-d vvb av-j, cc-acp vvb av-j: po12 n1 vmb vbb js. n1 vvz cs pn31 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2450
Image 161
7201
if with Paul thou canst say, I haue kept the faith, thou shalt weare an immortal crowne with Paul. The end tries all,
if with Paul thou Canst say, I have kept the faith, thou shalt wear an immortal crown with Paul. The end tries all,
cs p-acp np1 pns21 vm2 vvi, pns11 vhb vvn dt n1, pns21 vm2 vvi dt j n1 p-acp np1. dt n1 vvz d,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2451
Image 161
7202
before which a man cannot be sayd and knowne to others to be happy.
before which a man cannot be said and known to Others to be happy.
p-acp r-crq dt n1 vmbx vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp n2-jn pc-acp vbi j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2451
Image 161
7203
Flowers that are fresh and sweete, we delight to weare, but when they fade and wither, we throw them away.
Flowers that Are fresh and sweet, we delight to wear, but when they fade and wither, we throw them away.
np1 cst vbr j cc j, pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi, cc-acp c-crq pns32 vvb cc vvi, pns12 vvb pno32 av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2451
Image 161
7204
So fading professors shall be cut off.
So fading professors shall be Cut off.
np1 vvg n2 vmb vbi vvn a-acp.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2451
Image 161
7205
If thou returnest with the dogge and swine, to the vomit and mire of thy former sinnes, it had bene better thou hadst neuer knowne the way of righteousnesse,
If thou returnest with the dog and Swine, to the vomit and mire of thy former Sins, it had be better thou Hadst never known the Way of righteousness,
cs pns21 vv2 p-acp dt n1 cc n1, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po21 j n2, pn31 vhd vbn jc pns21 vhd2 av-x vvn dt n1 pp-f n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2451
Image 161
7206
for as the Lord liueth who cast off the Iewes, so he shall also cast off thee.
for as the Lord lives who cast off the Iewes, so he shall also cast off thee.
c-acp p-acp dt n1 vvz r-crq vvd a-acp dt np2, av pns31 vmb av vvi p-acp pno21.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2451
Image 161
7207
Pray for perseuerance, and looke to thy selfe, that thou loosest not the things which thou hast done,
prey for perseverance, and look to thy self, that thou loosest not the things which thou hast done,
n1 p-acp n1, cc vvi p-acp po21 n1, cst pns21 vv2 xx dt n2 r-crq pns21 vh2 vdn,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2451
Image 161
7208
but that thou mayst receiue a full reward.
but that thou Mayest receive a full reward.
cc-acp cst pns21 vm2 vvi dt j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2451
Image 161
7209
VERSE. 23. And they also if they bide not still in vnbeleefe, shall be graffed in,
VERSE. 23. And they also if they bide not still in unbelief, shall be graffed in,
n1. crd cc pns32 av cs pns32 vvb xx av p-acp n1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2452
Image 161
7210
for God is able to graffe them in againe. for God is able to graft them in again.
c-acp np1 vbz j pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2452
Image 161
7211
HEre is the other correction, on the part of the Iew, by which Paul mitigates & allayes, the seuerity of his speech which he vsed of them ver. 22. The speech was, that Gods seueritie is on the Iew, the correction is here, If they continue in their vnbeleefe;
Here is the other correction, on the part of the Iew, by which Paul mitigates & alleys, the severity of his speech which he used of them for. 22. The speech was, that God's severity is on the Iew, the correction is Here, If they continue in their unbelief;
av vbz dt j-jn n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1, p-acp r-crq np1 vvz cc n2, dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 r-crq pns31 vvd pp-f pno32 p-acp. crd dt n1 vbds, cst ng1 n1 vbz p-acp dt np1, dt n1 vbz av, cs pns32 vvb p-acp po32 n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2453
Image 161
7212
but if they continue not in it, they shall be graffed in againe. This is proued by a reason from the power of God:
but if they continue not in it, they shall be graffed in again. This is proved by a reason from the power of God:
p-acp cs pns32 vvb xx p-acp pn31, pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp av. d vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2453
Image 161
7213
God is able to do it.
God is able to do it.
np1 vbz j pc-acp vdi pn31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2453
Image 161
7278
if they continue not in vnbeleefe. This is probable:
if they continue not in unbelief. This is probable:
cs pns32 vvb xx p-acp n1. d vbz j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2474
Image 161
7214
Thus these words, pertaine to the former exhortation, and with all the Apostle in them falls into his former argument to proue the reiection of the Iewes not to be finall:
Thus these words, pertain to the former exhortation, and with all the Apostle in them falls into his former argument to prove the rejection of the Iewes not to be final:
av d n2, vvi p-acp dt j n1, cc p-acp d dt n1 p-acp pno32 vvz p-acp po31 j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt np2 xx pc-acp vbi j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2454
Image 161
7215
and so we will consider of this verse, viz. as it belongs to those things which follow.
and so we will Consider of this verse, viz. as it belongs to those things which follow.
cc av pns12 vmb vvi pp-f d n1, n1 c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp d n2 r-crq vvb.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2454
Image 161
7216
In this verse and those which follow, the Apostle sheweth three things concerning the generall calling of the Iewes before the end of the world. First, that it is possible. Secondly, that it is probable. Thirly, that it is certaine. The first in this verse: the second in vers. 24: the third from ver. 25. to the 33. In this verse we haue two things:
In this verse and those which follow, the Apostle shows three things Concerning the general calling of the Iewes before the end of the world. First, that it is possible. Secondly, that it is probable. Thirly, that it is certain. The First in this verse: the second in vers. 24: the third from for. 25. to the 33. In this verse we have two things:
p-acp d n1 cc d r-crq vvb, dt n1 vvz crd n2 vvg dt j n-vvg pp-f dt np2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. ord, cst pn31 vbz j. ord, cst pn31 vbz j. np1, cst pn31 vbz j. dt ord p-acp d n1: dt ord p-acp zz. crd: dt ord p-acp p-acp. crd p-acp dt crd p-acp d n1 pns12 vhb crd n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2455
Image 161
7217
first a proposition, The Iew if he continue not in his vnbeleefe, shall be graffed in.
First a proposition, The Iew if he continue not in his unbelief, shall be graffed in.
ord dt n1, dt np1 cs pns31 vvb xx p-acp po31 n1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2455
Image 161
7218
Secondly, a reason from the power of God, For God is able to graffe him in againe.
Secondly, a reason from the power of God, For God is able to graft him in again.
ord, dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp np1 vbz j pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2455
Image 161
7219
The Apostle here speaketh of the multitude of the Iewes, of whose calling the Gentiles despaired, as of a thing impossible:
The Apostle Here speaks of the multitude of the Iewes, of whose calling the Gentiles despaired, as of a thing impossible:
dt n1 av vvz pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt np2, pp-f rg-crq vvg dt n2-j vvd, c-acp pp-f dt n1 j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2456
Image 161
7220
but Paul tels them it is possible, by the almightie power of God. Obiect. But from the possibilitie to the being of a thing, is no certaine conclusion.
but Paul tells them it is possible, by the almighty power of God. Object. But from the possibility to the being of a thing, is no certain conclusion.
cc-acp np1 vvz pno32 pn31 vbz j, p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1. n1. p-acp p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt vbg pp-f dt n1, vbz dx j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2456
Image 161
7221
Answ. Paul proues not here directly it shall be so, but that it is possible, which is enough against the Gentiles, in this, that they held it to be impossible.Answer Paul Proves not Here directly it shall be so, but that it is possible, which is enough against the Gentiles, in this, that they held it to be impossible.
np1 np1 vvz xx av av-j pn31 vmb vbi av, cc-acp cst pn31 vbz j, r-crq vbz av-d p-acp dt n2-j, p-acp d, cst pns32 vvd pn31 pc-acp vbi j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2458
Image 161
7222
But if we be certaine of the will of God, then from his power is a certaine Argument.
But if we be certain of the will of God, then from his power is a certain Argument.
p-acp cs pns12 vbb j pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, av p-acp po31 n1 vbz dt j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2458
Image 161
7223
Now a Quere may be heere made, whether that there bee not alway in things of this nature, a secret supposall of the will of God,
Now a Quere may be Here made, whither that there be not always in things of this nature, a secret supposal of the will of God,
av dt zz vmb vbi av vvn, cs cst pc-acp vbb xx av p-acp n2 pp-f d n1, dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2458
Image 161
7224
as where Paul exhorts the Corinthians to almesgiuing, lest any man should grudge and say, Heere is such calling for almes, such taxes & collectiōs euery Sabbath that if we should giue to euery one, we and ours must want:
as where Paul exhorts the Corinthians to almesgiuing, lest any man should grudge and say, Here is such calling for alms, such Taxes & collections every Sabbath that if we should give to every one, we and ours must want:
c-acp c-crq np1 vvz dt njp2 p-acp n1, cs d n1 vmd vvi cc vvi, av vbz d vvg p-acp n2, d n2 cc n2 d n1 cst cs pns12 vmd vvi p-acp d crd, pns12 cc png12 vmb vvi:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2458
Image 161
7225
lest, I say, any man should thus oppose;
lest, I say, any man should thus oppose;
cs, pns11 vvb, d n1 vmd av vvi;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2458
Image 161
7226
O, saith Paul, let no man argue thus, for God is able to make you abound in all sufficiencie: Oh, Says Paul, let no man argue thus, for God is able to make you abound in all sufficiency:
uh, vvz np1, vvb dx n1 vvi av, c-acp np1 vbz j pc-acp vvi pn22 vvb p-acp d n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2458
Image 161
7227
where Paul reasoneth not only from Gods power, (as I take it) but from his will also supposed,
where Paul reasoneth not only from God's power, (as I take it) but from his will also supposed,
c-crq np1 vvz xx av-j p-acp npg1 n1, (c-acp pns11 vvb pn31) p-acp p-acp po31 n1 av vvn,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2458
Image 161
7228
or else, me thinkes, Pauls argument should not be perswasiue.
or Else, me thinks, Paul's argument should not be persuasive.
cc av, pno11 vvz, npg1 n1 vmd xx vbi j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2458
Image 161
7229
But howsoeuer, it is most safe to follow Interpreters which say, that heere Paul proues onely that the calling of the Iewes is possible.
But howsoever, it is most safe to follow Interpreters which say, that Here Paul Proves only that the calling of the Iewes is possible.
cc-acp c-acp, pn31 vbz av-ds j pc-acp vvi n2 r-crq vvb, cst av np1 vvz av-j cst dt n-vvg pp-f dt np2 vbz j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2458
Image 161
7230
Quest. But cannot God doe more then he will? Quest. But cannot God do more then he will?
n1. cc-acp vmbx n1 vdb av-dc cs pns31 vmb?
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2459
Image 161
7231
Ans. In regard of vs there is a difference, betweene the Wisdome, the Will and the power of God.Ans. In regard of us there is a difference, between the Wisdom, the Will and the power of God.
np1 p-acp n1 pp-f pno12 a-acp vbz dt n1, p-acp dt n1, dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2460
Image 161
7232
The first being the directing, the second, the commanding, the third, the executing beginning of things:
The First being the directing, the second, the commanding, the third, the executing beginning of things:
dt ord vbg dt vvg, dt ord, dt j-vvg, dt ord, dt vvg n1 pp-f n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2460
Image 161
7235
He actually doth no more, then he actually will doe: but whatsoeuer hee can doe, hee can also will to doe, if he please.
He actually does not more, then he actually will do: but whatsoever he can do, he can also will to do, if he please.
pns31 av-j vdz xx av-dc, cs pns31 av-j vmb vdi: cc-acp r-crq pns31 vmb vdi, pns31 vmb av vvi pc-acp vdi, cs pns31 vvb.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2460
Image 161
7236
The power and will of God are of equall latitude and extent, if we euenly examine them, viz. his actuall will, with his actuall power,
The power and will of God Are of equal latitude and extent, if we evenly examine them, viz. his actual will, with his actual power,
dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 vbr a-acp j-jn n1 cc n1, cs pns12 av-j vvb pno32, n1 po31 j n1, p-acp po31 j n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2461
Image 161
7237
and his potentiall wil, as I may so terme it, with the power answerable thereto. Yet heere obserue a difference betweene the Creator and the Creature:
and his potential will, as I may so term it, with the power answerable thereto. Yet Here observe a difference between the Creator and the Creature:
cc po31 j n1, c-acp pns11 vmb av vvi pn31, p-acp dt n1 j av. av av vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2461
Image 161
7238
Man cannot do all that he actually willeth: God can doe more then hee actually willeth.
Man cannot do all that he actually wills: God can do more then he actually wills.
n1 vmbx vdi d cst pns31 av-j vvz: np1 vmb vdi av-dc cs pns31 av-j vvz.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2462
Image 161
7239
It is not fit that the power of man should be equall to his will, because he is euill:
It is not fit that the power of man should be equal to his will, Because he is evil:
pn31 vbz xx j cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vmd vbi j-jn p-acp po31 n1, c-acp pns31 vbz j-jn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2462
Image 161
7240
but it is fitte that Gods will should bee more then his actuall power, because he is infinitely good.
but it is fit that God's will should be more then his actual power, Because he is infinitely good.
cc-acp pn31 vbz n1 cst n2 vmb vmd vbi av-dc cs po31 j n1, c-acp pns31 vbz av-j j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2462
Image 161
7241
The Iewes if they continue not in their vnbeleefe, shall be graffed in againe. Luk. 1.37. Matth. 19.26. The Iewes if they continue not in their unbelief, shall be graffed in again. Luk. 1.37. Matthew 19.26.
dt np2 cs pns32 vvb xx p-acp po32 n1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp av. np1 crd. np1 crd.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2463
Image 161
7242
Whatsoeuer sinner beleeueth and repenteth, it is possible he should be saued, Ezek. 18 21. If they continue not in their vnbeleefe: Whatsoever sinner Believeth and Repenteth, it is possible he should be saved, Ezekiel 18 21. If they continue not in their unbelief:
r-crq n1 vvz cc vvz, pn31 vbz j pns31 vmd vbi vvn, np1 crd crd cs pns32 vvb xx p-acp po32 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2464
Image 161
7243
The chiefest barre to a mans saluation is an vnbeleeuing heart. Many will say of our ciuill men and women;
The chiefest bar to a men salvation is an unbelieving heart. Many will say of our civil men and women;
dt js-jn n1 p-acp dt ng1 n1 vbz dt vvg n1. av-d vmb vvi pp-f po12 j n2 cc n2;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2465
Image 161
7244
if they goe not to heauen, Lord haue mercy vpon vs:
if they go not to heaven, Lord have mercy upon us:
cs pns32 vvb xx p-acp n1, n1 vhb n1 p-acp pno12:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2465
Image 161
7245
and yet our Sauiour told the Pharisees, who exceeded all men in ciuil Iustice, that publicans and Harlots should goe before them into the Kingdome of heauen:
and yet our Saviour told the Pharisees, who exceeded all men in civil justice, that Publicans and Harlots should go before them into the Kingdom of heaven:
cc av po12 n1 vvd dt np2, r-crq vvd d n2 p-acp j n1, cst n2 cc n2 vmd vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2465
Image 161
7246
why? because they beleeued not.
why? Because they believed not.
q-crq? c-acp pns32 vvd xx.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2465
Image 161
7247
Ciuill righteousnesse is not in it selfe euill, but good, but not good enough to saue a man.
Civil righteousness is not in it self evil, but good, but not good enough to save a man.
j n1 vbz xx p-acp pn31 n1 j-jn, cc-acp j, cc-acp xx j av-d pc-acp vvi dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2465
Image 161
7248
It may be without faith, but faith cannot be without it.
It may be without faith, but faith cannot be without it.
pn31 vmb vbi p-acp n1, cc-acp n1 vmbx vbi p-acp pn31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2465
Image 161
7249
Moralities without faith, are like a goodly picture, which is faire to looke vpon, but a man can haue no society with it, because it wants life;
Moralities without faith, Are like a goodly picture, which is fair to look upon, but a man can have no society with it, Because it Wants life;
n2 p-acp n1, vbr av-j dt j n1, r-crq vbz j pc-acp vvi p-acp, cc-acp dt n1 vmb vhi dx n1 p-acp pn31, c-acp pn31 vvz n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2466
Image 161
7250
so a ciuill man is good to liue by, but his Iustice is but painting.
so a civil man is good to live by, but his justice is but painting.
av dt j n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi p-acp, cc-acp po31 n1 vbz p-acp vvg.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2466
Image 161
7251
Consider a Iew, he liues ciuilly, yet is he accounted an odious creature, and thou wouldest not bee in his estate.
Consider a Iew, he lives civilly, yet is he accounted an odious creature, and thou Wouldst not be in his estate.
np1 dt np1, pns31 vvz av-j, av vbz pns31 vvn dt j n1, cc pns21 vmd2 xx vbi p-acp po31 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2466
Image 161
7252
What makes him odious? his Infidelitie. Labour therefore for faith, which is the soule of obedience, and will saue thy soule.
What makes him odious? his Infidelity. Labour Therefore for faith, which is the soul of Obedience, and will save thy soul.
q-crq vvz pno31 j? po31 n1. n1 av p-acp n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vmb vvi po21 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2466
Image 161
7253
Heere is a singular comfort to poore afflicted consciences, distressed for their abominable sinnes committed. Art thou such a one? Thus farre thou mayest be comforted: Here is a singular Comfort to poor afflicted Consciences, distressed for their abominable Sins committed. Art thou such a one? Thus Far thou Mayest be comforted:
av vbz dt j n1 p-acp j j-vvn n2, vvn p-acp po32 j n2 vvn. vb2r pns21 d dt pi? av av-j pns21 vm2 vbi vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2467
Image 161
7254
God is able to saue thee, and will, if thou continuest not in thy sinnes and vnbeleefe.
God is able to save thee, and will, if thou Continuest not in thy Sins and unbelief.
np1 vbz j pc-acp vvi pno21, cc vmb, cs pns21 vv2 xx p-acp po21 n2 cc n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2467
Image 161
7255
It is a comfort to a sicke man, if the Physition tell him his disease,
It is a Comfort to a sick man, if the physician tell him his disease,
pn31 vbz dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, cs dt n1 vvb pno31 po31 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2467
Image 161
7256
though dangerous, is yet curable, if it bee not driuen too long before remedies be applyed.
though dangerous, is yet curable, if it be not driven too long before remedies be applied.
cs j, vbz av j, cs pn31 vbb xx vvn av av-j c-acp n2 vbb vvd.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2467
Image 161
7257
So God is able to saue thee, if thou deferrest not thy repentance. If we looke only to our selues, there is nothing but impossibilities and desperation:
So God is able to save thee, if thou deferrest not thy Repentance. If we look only to our selves, there is nothing but impossibilities and desperation:
av np1 vbz j pc-acp vvi pno21, cs pns21 vv2 xx po21 n1. cs pns12 vvb av-j p-acp po12 n2, pc-acp vbz pix cc-acp n2 cc n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2467
Image 161
7258
but if we looke vp to heauen, to see what God can and is ready to doe: (only staying for our beleeuing and repenting) there is great hope.
but if we look up to heaven, to see what God can and is ready to do: (only staying for our believing and repenting) there is great hope.
cc-acp cs pns12 vvb a-acp p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi r-crq np1 vmb cc vbz j pc-acp vdi: (av-j vvg p-acp po12 vvg cc vvg) a-acp vbz j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2468
Image 161
7259
Euen thou Iew, which hast crucified and blasphemed Christ, if thou canst cease from vnbeleefe, thou shalt be saued.
Eve thou Iew, which hast Crucified and blasphemed christ, if thou Canst cease from unbelief, thou shalt be saved.
np1 pns21 np1, r-crq vh2 vvn cc vvn np1, cs pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp n1, pns21 vm2 vbi vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2468
Image 161
7260
For as all the promises in the world so the threatnings are conditionall.
For as all the promises in the world so the threatenings Are conditional.
p-acp p-acp d dt n2 p-acp dt n1 av dt n2-vvg vbr j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2468
Image 161
7261
The King of Nineueh said, Let vs repent, for who can tell if God will turne away his fierce wrath:
The King of Nineveh said, Let us Repent, for who can tell if God will turn away his fierce wrath:
dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd, vvb pno12 vvi, p-acp r-crq vmb vvi cs np1 vmb vvi av po31 j n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2468
Image 161
7262
but if thou repentest, I can tell thee on good assurance, that God will turne his wrath from thee,
but if thou Repentest, I can tell thee on good assurance, that God will turn his wrath from thee,
cc-acp cs pns21 vv2, pns11 vmb vvi pno21 p-acp j n1, cst np1 vmb vvi po31 n1 p-acp pno21,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2468
Image 161
7263
though thou wert one of them which crucified his Sonne. How should this breake our hearts, and mooue vs to repentance.
though thou Wertenberg one of them which Crucified his Son. How should this break our hearts, and move us to Repentance.
cs pns21 vbd2r pi pp-f pno32 r-crq vvd po31 n1. q-crq vmd d vvi po12 n2, cc vvb pno12 p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2468
Image 161
7264
Despaire not of the saluation of any, neither finally censure any though neuer so wicked: for God is able to turne the heart of a Iew: Despair not of the salvation of any, neither finally censure any though never so wicked: for God is able to turn the heart of a Iew:
n1 xx pp-f dt n1 pp-f d, av-dx av-j n1 d c-acp av-x av j: c-acp np1 vbz j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2469
Image 161
7265
He that conuerted thee, can conuert thy neighbour also. But say not when thou art reprooued for thy lewdnesse;
He that converted thee, can convert thy neighbour also. But say not when thou art reproved for thy Lewdness;
pns31 cst vvd pno21, vmb vvi po21 n1 av. p-acp vvb xx c-crq pns21 vb2r vvn p-acp po21 n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2469
Image 161
7266
Why? I may bee saued as well as you: True, thou mayest:
Why? I may be saved as well as you: True, thou Mayest:
q-crq? pns11 vmb vbi vvn a-acp av c-acp pn22: j, pns21 vm2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2470
Image 161
7267
but yet I can say this vnto thee (be it spoken with reuerence) that if thou continuest in thy wickednesse and repentest not, God cannot saue thee;
but yet I can say this unto thee (be it spoken with Reverence) that if thou Continuest in thy wickedness and Repentest not, God cannot save thee;
cc-acp av pns11 vmb vvi d p-acp pno21 (vbi pn31 vvn p-acp n1) cst cs pns21 vv2 p-acp po21 n1 cc vv2 xx, np1 vmbx vvi pno21;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2470
Image 161
7268
because he cānot deny his word, wherin he hath reuealed that he will saue none, but such as beleeue and repent.
Because he cannot deny his word, wherein he hath revealed that he will save none, but such as believe and Repent.
c-acp pns31 vmbx vvi po31 n1, c-crq pns31 vhz vvn cst pns31 vmb vvi pix, cc-acp d c-acp vvb cc vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2470
Image 161
7269
Vse the meanes therefore that thou mayest haue experience of the power of God in thy saluation.
Use the means Therefore that thou Mayest have experience of the power of God in thy salvation.
vvb dt n2 av cst pns21 vm2 vhi n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po21 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2470
Image 161
7270
God is able to saue, so is he able to destroy. Let his power make thee wary how thou liuest: God is able to save, so is he able to destroy. Let his power make thee wary how thou Livest:
np1 vbz j pc-acp vvi, av vbz pns31 j pc-acp vvi. vvb po31 n1 vvi pno21 j c-crq pns21 vv2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2471
Image 161
7271
Art thou stronger then he, that thou shouldest dare, by thy abominable sinnes daily to prouoke him? Can any man carry it away from God? Our God is to be feared more then all gods.
Art thou Stronger then he, that thou Shouldst Dare, by thy abominable Sins daily to provoke him? Can any man carry it away from God? Our God is to be feared more then all God's.
vb2r pns21 jc cs pns31, cst pns21 vmd2 vvi, p-acp po21 j n2 av-j pc-acp vvi pno31? vmb d n1 vvi pn31 av p-acp np1? np1 np1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn av-dc cs d n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2471
Image 161
7272
VERSE. 24. For if thou wert cut out of the Oliue tree, which is wilde by nature,
VERSE. 24. For if thou Wertenberg Cut out of the Olive tree, which is wild by nature,
n1. crd c-acp cs pns21 vbd2r vvn av pp-f dt n1 n1, r-crq vbz j p-acp n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2472
Image 161
7273
and wert graffed contrary to nature into a good Oliue tree:
and Wertenberg graffed contrary to nature into a good Olive tree:
cc vbd2r vvn j-jn p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n1 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2472
Image 161
7274
how much more shal these which be the Naturall branches bee graffed, into their tree? how much more shall these which be the Natural branches be graffed, into their tree?
c-crq av-d av-dc vmb d q-crq vbb dt j n2 vbb vvn, p-acp po32 n1?
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2472
Image 161
7275
IN this verse Paul shewes that the calling of the Iewes is probable:
IN this verse Paul shows that the calling of the Iewes is probable:
p-acp d n1 np1 vvz cst dt n-vvg pp-f dt np2 vbz j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2473
Image 161
7276
The Argument is a fortiore, from the comparison of the lesse likely to the more likely.
The Argument is a Fortiori, from the comparison of the less likely to the more likely.
dt n1 vbz dt fw-la, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt av-dc j p-acp dt av-dc j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2473
Image 161
7277
This is not to bee referred to the last clause of the former verse, but to the first, that the Iewes shall be graft in,
This is not to be referred to the last clause of the former verse, but to the First, that the Iewes shall be grafted in,
d vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt j n1, cc-acp p-acp dt ord, cst dt np2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2474
Image 161
7279
why? because he hath graffed in the Gētiles, which is lesse likely to be done,
why? Because he hath graffed in the Gentiles, which is less likely to be done,
q-crq? c-acp pns31 vhz vvn p-acp dt n2-j, r-crq vbz av-dc j pc-acp vbi vdn,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2474
Image 161
7280
therefore it is probable, that he wil reingraffe the Iewes, which is more likely.
Therefore it is probable, that he will reingraffe the Iewes, which is more likely.
av pn31 vbz j, cst pns31 vmb vvi dt np2, r-crq vbz av-dc j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2474
Image 161
7281
He proues that it is more likely for the Iewes, then it was for vs, from the naturall condition of both.
He Proves that it is more likely for the Iewes, then it was for us, from the natural condition of both.
pns31 vvz cst pn31 vbz av-dc j p-acp dt np2, cs pn31 vbds p-acp pno12, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2475
Image 161
7282
We are branches of the wilde Oliue, they of the right Oliue: it is contrary to nature, to graffe a wilde Oliue branch into a right Oliue:
We Are branches of the wild Olive, they of the right Olive: it is contrary to nature, to graft a wild Olive branch into a right Olive:
pns12 vbr n2 pp-f dt j n1, pns32 pp-f dt j-jn n1: pn31 vbz j-jn p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi dt j n1 n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2476
Image 161
7283
but naturall to graffe into it a naturall branch.
but natural to graft into it a natural branch.
cc-acp j pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31 dt j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2476
Image 161
7284
A man cuts off the boughes of a tree in his Orchard, purposing to graffe it:
A man cuts off the boughs of a tree in his Orchard, purposing to graft it:
dt n1 vvz a-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, vvg pc-acp vvi pn31:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2476
Image 161
7285
he goes not to the field to gather Imps of a crabbe:
he Goes not to the field to gather Imps of a crab:
pns31 vvz xx p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2476
Image 161
7286
but rather if he haue no choise, hee will take an Impe of the owne, which is more likely to beare good fruit.
but rather if he have no choice, he will take an Imp of the own, which is more likely to bear good fruit.
cc-acp av-c cs pns31 vhb dx n1, pns31 vmb vvi dt vvb pp-f dt d, r-crq vbz av-dc j pc-acp vvi j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2476
Image 161
7287
There is a neerer disposition, sympathy, proportion, affinity of the naturall branch to the stocke, then of a wilde one.
There is a nearer disposition, Sympathy, proportion, affinity of the natural branch to the stock, then of a wild one.
pc-acp vbz dt jc n1, n1, n1, n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, av pp-f dt j pi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2476
Image 161
7288
The Iew is naturall in regard of vs, and we against nature. Contrary to nature. Quest. Doth God any thing contrary to nature? Ans. No:
The Iew is natural in regard of us, and we against nature. Contrary to nature. Quest. Does God any thing contrary to nature? Ans. No:
dt np1 vbz j p-acp n1 pp-f pno12, cc pns12 p-acp n1. j-jn p-acp n1. n1. vdz np1 d n1 j-jn p-acp n1? np1 uh-dx:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2476
Image 161
7289
Gods creation is the nature of things: whatsoeuer he doth in the creature is naturall;
God's creation is the nature of things: whatsoever he does in the creature is natural;
ng1 n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n2: r-crq pns31 vdz p-acp dt n1 vbz j;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2478
Image 161
7290
though contrary to the present nature of the thing, yet according to the nature of God.
though contrary to the present nature of the thing, yet according to the nature of God.
cs j-jn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, av vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2478
Image 161
7291
For that is naturall which is done by an Agent, to whom the patient is naturally subiect,
For that is natural which is done by an Agent, to whom the patient is naturally Subject,
p-acp d vbz j r-crq vbz vdn p-acp dt n1, p-acp ro-crq dt j vbz av-j j-jn,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2478
Image 161
7292
as all creatures are to God.
as all creatures Are to God.
c-acp d n2 vbr p-acp np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2478
Image 161
7293
Quest. Is not a Iew a childe of wrath by nature, as well as a Gentile? Quest. Is not a Iew a child of wrath by nature, as well as a Gentile?
n1. vbz xx dt np1 dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1, c-acp av c-acp dt j?
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2479
Image 161
7294
Ans. Yes, but Paul heere speakes of Gentiles, as comming from Adam, Iewes, as commong from Abraham. Consider a Iew,Ans. Yes, but Paul Here speaks of Gentiles, as coming from Adam, Iewes, as commong from Abraham. Consider a Iew,
np1 uh, cc-acp np1 av vvz pp-f n2-j, c-acp vvg p-acp np1, npg1, c-acp av-j p-acp np1. vvb dt np1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2480
Image 161
7295
as comming from Adam, and he is al one with the Gentile;
as coming from Adam, and he is all one with the Gentile;
c-acp vvg p-acp np1, cc pns31 vbz d pi p-acp dt j;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2480
Image 161
7296
but as comming from Abraham, and then he hath the start of vs, by reason of the Couenant made with Abraham and his seed, they being chosen to be Gods people,
but as coming from Abraham, and then he hath the start of us, by reason of the Covenant made with Abraham and his seed, they being chosen to be God's people,
cc-acp c-acp vvg p-acp np1, cc av pns31 vhz dt n1 pp-f pno12, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd p-acp np1 cc po31 n1, pns32 vbg vvn pc-acp vbi npg1 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2480
Image 161
7297
and the rest of the world neglected:
and the rest of the world neglected:
cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2480
Image 161
7298
The speciall grace of the Couenant, and the common condition of nature are to bee distinguished.
The special grace of the Covenant, and the Common condition of nature Are to be distinguished.
dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt j n1 pp-f n1 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2480
Image 161
7299
That the Gentile then is saued, is by the King of Kings prerogatiue, as we may say. The Doctrine is double.
That the Gentile then is saved, is by the King of Kings prerogative, as we may say. The Doctrine is double.
cst dt j av vbz vvn, vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f ng1 n1, c-acp pns12 vmb vvi. dt n1 vbz j-jn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2481
Image 161
7300
First, on the part of the Iew. Secondly, on the part of the Gentile. 1. On the part of the Iew.
First, on the part of the Iew. Secondly, on the part of the Gentile. 1. On the part of the Iew.
ord, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1. ord, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2482
Image 161
7301
It is probable the Iewes shall bee called. 2. Sam. 7.24. Absolutely to deny the calling of the Iewes, is rashnesse, when Paul saith it is probable. It is probable the Iewes shall be called. 2. Sam. 7.24. Absolutely to deny the calling of the Iewes, is rashness, when Paul Says it is probable.
pn31 vbz j dt np2 vmb vbi vvn. crd np1 crd. av-j pc-acp vvi dt n-vvg pp-f dt np2, vbz n1, c-crq np1 vvz pn31 vbz j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2483
Image 161
7428
but Pauls drift is here to commend the Iewes, not the Gentiles.
but Paul's drift is Here to commend the Iewes, not the Gentiles.
cc-acp npg1 n1 vbz av pc-acp vvi dt np2, xx dt np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2525
Image 161
7302
A tree is not dead, because it buds not in winter, This is the Iewes Winter, there is yet hope of a Summer, wherein they may yeeld fruit.
A tree is not dead, Because it buds not in winter, This is the Iewes Winter, there is yet hope of a Summer, wherein they may yield fruit.
dt n1 vbz xx j, c-acp pn31 vvz xx p-acp n1, d vbz dt np2 n1, pc-acp vbz av n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq pns32 vmb vvi n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2484
Image 161
7303
The Iew is oft compared to a Figge-tree, wherein may be a mystery:
The Iew is oft compared to a Fig tree, wherein may be a mystery:
dt np1 vbz av vvn p-acp dt n1, c-crq vmb vbi dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2484
Image 161
7304
It is the nature of a Figge-tree to bud first, but it is the last whose fruit is ripe.
It is the nature of a Fig tree to bud First, but it is the last whose fruit is ripe.
pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi ord, cc-acp pn31 vbz dt ord r-crq n1 vbz j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2484
Image 161
7305
The Iewes budded before vs, the time of their ripe fruit is at hand.
The Iewes budded before us, the time of their ripe fruit is At hand.
dt np2 vvd p-acp pno12, dt n1 pp-f po32 j n1 vbz p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2484
Image 161
7306
Speake honorably of a Iew, for whatsoeuer he is in regard of his vnbeleefe, yet Paul calls it a naturall branch. Speak honorably of a Iew, for whatsoever he is in regard of his unbelief, yet Paul calls it a natural branch.
vvb av-j pp-f dt np1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vbz p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, av np1 vvz pn31 dt j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2485
Image 161
7307
The Church is called the Iewes owne Oliue. There is but one Church, and that is the Iewes into whom we are graffed: The Church is called the Iewes own Olive. There is but one Church, and that is the Iewes into whom we Are graffed:
dt n1 vbz vvn dt np2 d n1. pc-acp vbz cc-acp crd n1, cc d vbz dt np2 p-acp ro-crq pns12 vbr vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2486
Image 161
7308
and when they shall be called, they shall not bee graffed into vs, but into their owne stocke.
and when they shall be called, they shall not be graffed into us, but into their own stock.
cc c-crq pns32 vmb vbi vvn, pns32 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp pno12, cc-acp p-acp po32 d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2486
Image 161
7309
2 On the part of the Gentile.
2 On the part of the Gentile.
crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2487
Image 161
7310
The Gentile hath not so great (though as sure) a prerogatiue and right to the promise as the Iew, Act. 3.25. Rom. 1.16. Saluation is to the Iew first, and also to the Grecian, so Rom 2.10. Our naturall condition, being Gentiles, is most miserable: The Gentile hath not so great (though as sure) a prerogative and right to the promise as the Iew, Act. 3.25. Rom. 1.16. Salvation is to the Iew First, and also to the Grecian, so Rom 2.10. Our natural condition, being Gentiles, is most miserable:
dt j vhz xx av j (cs p-acp j) dt n1 cc n-jn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt np1, n1 crd. np1 crd. n1 vbz p-acp dt np1 ord, cc av p-acp dt jp, av np1 crd. po12 j n1, vbg np1, vbz av-ds j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2487
Image 161
7311
we should haue beene euen as Turkes, Infidels, worshipping Mahomet, yea the Diuell, and as sauage as they if God had not giuen vs his speciall grace.
we should have been even as Turkes, Infidels, worshipping Mahomet, yea the devil, and as savage as they if God had not given us his special grace.
pns12 vmd vhi vbn av c-acp np2, n2, vvg np1, uh dt n1, cc c-acp j-jn c-acp pns32 cs n1 vhd xx vvn pno12 po31 j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2488
Image 161
7312
It is contrary to our nature to bee in the right Oliue, to bee worshippers of God, to please him:
It is contrary to our nature to be in the right Olive, to be worshippers of God, to please him:
pn31 vbz j-jn p-acp po12 n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt j-jn n1, pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi pno31:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2488
Image 161
7313
we had rather in our corrupt nature, please and serue the Diuell in an hundred things, then God in one.
we had rather in our corrupt nature, please and serve the devil in an hundred things, then God in one.
pns12 vhd av-c p-acp po12 j n1, vvb cc vvi dt n1 p-acp dt crd n2, cs np1 p-acp crd.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2488
Image 161
7314
Wee delight in good, as a fish to be out of the water:
we delight in good, as a Fish to be out of the water:
pns12 vvb p-acp j, c-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi av pp-f dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2488
Image 161
7315
to be at a Sermon, at prayer among good company, is tedious to vs, we hang down our heads, we are out of our element,
to be At a Sermon, At prayer among good company, is tedious to us, we hang down our Heads, we Are out of our element,
pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1 p-acp j n1, vbz j p-acp pno12, pns12 vvb a-acp po12 n2, pns12 vbr av pp-f po12 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2488
Image 161
7316
but among euill company wee can bee Iouiall, and passe the time in as much merriment and glee as may be.
but among evil company we can be Jovial, and pass the time in as much merriment and glee as may be.
cc-acp p-acp j-jn n1 pns12 vmb vbi j, cc vvi dt n1 p-acp c-acp d n1 cc n1 c-acp vmb vbi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2488
Image 161
7317
If any thinke I speake too hardly of our nature, let him descend into his own heart,
If any think I speak too hardly of our nature, let him descend into his own heart,
cs d vvb pns11 vvb av av pp-f po12 n1, vvb pno31 vvi p-acp po31 d n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2489
Image 161
7318
and note the vile motions, the pride, couetousnesse, hypocrisie, and though regenerate, hee will be ashamed,
and note the vile motions, the pride, covetousness, hypocrisy, and though regenerate, he will be ashamed,
cc vvb dt j n2, dt n1, n1, n1, cc cs vvn, pns31 vmb vbi j,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2489
Image 161
7319
and cry out with Paul, O wretch that I am, who shall deliuer me from this abominable corruption.
and cry out with Paul, Oh wretch that I am, who shall deliver me from this abominable corruption.
cc vvb av p-acp np1, uh n1 cst pns11 vbm, r-crq vmb vvi pno11 p-acp d j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2489
Image 161
7320
If the remainder of corruption, in the Regenerate who daily mortifie it and in whom it is abated, be so strong:
If the remainder of corruption, in the Regenerate who daily mortify it and in whom it is abated, be so strong:
cs dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt vvn r-crq j vvi pn31 cc p-acp ro-crq pn31 vbz vvn, vbb av j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2489
Image 161
7321
O how filthy is the heart of him, that is wholly in his naturall corrupt estate.
Oh how filthy is the heart of him, that is wholly in his natural corrupt estate.
uh q-crq j vbz dt n1 pp-f pno31, cst vbz av-jn p-acp po31 j j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2489
Image 161
7322
Be waile thy corruption, and pray with Dauid, Lord create in mee a new heart.
Be wail thy corruption, and pray with David, Lord create in me a new heart.
vbi vvi po21 n1, cc vvb p-acp np1, n1 vvb p-acp pno11 dt j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2489
Image 161
7323
The error of the Papists, in aduancing so much the power of free will is hereby confuted: The error of the Papists, in advancing so much the power of free will is hereby confuted:
dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, p-acp vvg av av-d dt n1 pp-f j n1 vbz av vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2490
Image 161
7324
for goodnesse is contrarie to our nature, and therefore the selfe cooperation of nature with grace which they dreame of is a fable.
for Goodness is contrary to our nature, and Therefore the self cooperation of nature with grace which they dream of is a fable.
p-acp n1 vbz j-jn p-acp po12 n1, cc av dt n1 n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 r-crq pns32 vvb pp-f vbz dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2490
Image 161
7325
Also Arminius, who held that we are borne in the state of grace, and that originall corruption in Infants, hath not the nature of sinne,
Also Arminius, who held that we Are born in the state of grace, and that original corruption in Infants, hath not the nature of sin,
av np1, r-crq vvd cst pns12 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc d j-jn n1 p-acp n2, vhz xx dt n1 pp-f n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2490
Image 161
7326
but of a punishment (as though God punisheth them that haue no sinne) and that we are able to beleeue as much and when we will, is hereby ouerthrowne.
but of a punishment (as though God Punisheth them that have no sin) and that we Are able to believe as much and when we will, is hereby overthrown.
cc-acp pp-f dt n1 (c-acp cs np1 vvz pno32 cst vhb dx n1) cc cst pns12 vbr j pc-acp vvi p-acp d cc c-crq pns12 vmb, vbz av vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2490
Image 161
7327
Goodnesse, and to be conuerted to God, is contrary to our nature and desire, as Paul heere teacheth,
goodness, and to be converted to God, is contrary to our nature and desire, as Paul Here Teaches,
n1, cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1, vbz j-jn p-acp po12 n1 cc n1, c-acp np1 av vvz,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2490
Image 161
7328
and therefore Arminius in this is a false teacher.
and Therefore Arminius in this is a false teacher.
cc av np1 p-acp d vbz dt j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2490
Image 161
7329
By Creation goodnesse was as naturall to vs, as now euill is naturall, and goodnesse supernaturall. By Creation Goodness was as natural to us, as now evil is natural, and Goodness supernatural.
p-acp n1 n1 vbds a-acp j p-acp pno12, c-acp av j-jn vbz j, cc n1 j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2491
Image 161
7330
Wee delight to possesse the Ancient Inheritance of our Progenitors:
we delight to possess the Ancient Inheritance of our Progenitors:
pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f po12 n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2491
Image 161
7331
if there bee any dramme of spirituall wisedome and courage in vs, let vs striue to recouer that stocke of grace, which our first Parents spent by the subtiltie of the Diuell.
if there be any dram of spiritual Wisdom and courage in us, let us strive to recover that stock of grace, which our First Parents spent by the subtlety of the devil.
cs pc-acp vbb d n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1 p-acp pno12, vvb pno12 vvi pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f n1, r-crq po12 ord n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2491
Image 161
7332
Our Conuersion is contrary to our present nature: Our Conversion is contrary to our present nature:
po12 n1 vbz j-jn p-acp po12 j n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2492
Image 161
7333
God will inuert the nature and course of things for the saluation of his Elect. This also sheweth that wee are conuerted by the omnipotent power of GOD, which Arminius stiffely deny.
God will invert the nature and course of things for the salvation of his Elect. This also shows that we Are converted by the omnipotent power of GOD, which Arminius stiffly deny.
np1 vmb vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 np1 np1 av vvz cst pns12 vbr vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, r-crq np1 av-j vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2492
Image 161
7334
The state of Nature and Grace is easily discerned: The state of Nature and Grace is Easily discerned:
dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 vbz av-j vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2493
Image 161
7335
He that despiseth the Gospel and liueth wickedly is a naturall wretch, but to beleeue and repent is a state of grace.
He that despises the Gospel and lives wickedly is a natural wretch, but to believe and Repent is a state of grace.
pns31 cst vvz dt n1 cc vvz av-j vbz dt j n1, cc-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvi vbz dt n1 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2493
Image 161
7336
Contrarie to Nature: keepe diligent watch ouer thine heart, which is not as yet wholly and perfectly changed: Contrary to Nature: keep diligent watch over thine heart, which is not as yet wholly and perfectly changed:
j-jn p-acp n1: vvb j n1 p-acp po21 n1, r-crq vbz xx c-acp av av-jn cc av-j vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2494
Image 161
7337
Bee daily renuing thy repentance, or else Nature will soone runne after her olde course and byas. Naturall inclinations are forcible.
be daily renewing thy Repentance, or Else Nature will soon run After her old course and bias. Natural inclinations Are forcible.
vbi av-j vvg po21 n1, cc av n1 vmb av vvi p-acp po31 j n1 cc n1. j n2 vbr j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2494
Image 161
7338
Bend the bough of a tree downeward; when thou lettest it goe, it will striue vpward by and by:
Bend the bough of a tree downward; when thou Lettest it go, it will strive upward by and by:
vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av-j; c-crq pns21 vv2 pn31 n1, pn31 vmb vvi av-j p-acp cc p-acp:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2494
Image 161
7339
water-fowles hatched vnder a land fowle, will quickly to the water by nature. water-fowls hatched under a land fowl, will quickly to the water by nature.
n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 j, vmb av-j p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2494
Image 161
7340
So though by the warmth of the spirit, we be hatched vnder the Word, and become Gods chickens, as Christ compareth vs;
So though by the warmth of the Spirit, we be hatched under the Word, and become God's chickens, as christ compareth us;
av cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns12 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1, cc vvi npg1 n2, c-acp np1 vvz pno12;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2494
Image 161
7341
yet wee will be drawing to corruption, if wee dayly mortifie it not.
yet we will be drawing to corruption, if we daily mortify it not.
av pns12 vmb vbi vvg p-acp n1, cs pns12 av-j vvi pn31 xx.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2494
Image 161
7342
By nature boates go downe the streame, but by the force of wind and oares they be got vp the streame,
By nature boats go down the stream, but by the force of wind and oars they be god up the stream,
p-acp n1 n2 vvb a-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n2 pns32 vbb vvn a-acp dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2495
Image 161
7343
and if such meanes cease, they go faster downeward then they were forced vpward:
and if such means cease, they go faster downward then they were forced upward:
cc cs d n2 vvb, pns32 vvb av-jc av-j cs pns32 vbdr vvn av-j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2495
Image 161
7344
so to proceed in grace, is against the streame of nature ▪ If Gods Spirit like a good winde blow not a prosperous gal• … vpon vs,
so to proceed in grace, is against the stream of nature ▪ If God's Spirit like a good wind blow not a prosperous gal• … upon us,
av pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 ▪ cs npg1 n1 av-j dt j n1 vvb xx dt j n1 … p-acp pno12,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2495
Image 161
7504
The soft repenting heart, is a heauenly heart:
The soft repenting heart, is a heavenly heart:
dt j vvg n1, vbz dt j n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2545
Image 161
7345
and we labour in the meanes of grace, we are easily carried downe the streame of our corruption, into the pit of perdition,
and we labour in the means of grace, we Are Easily carried down the stream of our corruption, into the pit of perdition,
cc pns12 vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, pns12 vbr av-j vvn a-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2495
Image 161
7346
as the fishes of Iordan into the dead sea.
as the Fish of Iordan into the dead sea.
c-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2495
Image 161
7347
VERSE 25. For I would not brethren that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, left you should be wise in your owne conceits, that blindnesse in part is hapned to Israel,
VERSE 25. For I would not brothers that you should be ignorant of this mystery, left you should be wise in your own conceits, that blindness in part is happened to Israel,
n1 crd c-acp pns11 vmd xx n2 cst pn22 vmd vbi j pp-f d n1, vvd pn22 vmd vbi j p-acp po22 d n2, cst n1 p-acp n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2496
Image 161
7348
vntill the fulnesse of the Gentiles be come in. 26. And so all Israel shall be saued. until the fullness of the Gentiles be come in. 26. And so all Israel shall be saved.
c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 vbb vvn p-acp. crd cc av d np1 vmb vbi vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2496
Image 161
7349
IN these words the Apostle proues the certaintie of the calling of the Iewes, and he takes his argumēt from a revelation of this secret vnto him by the Spirit of God, to be made knowne to the Gentiles;
IN these words the Apostle Proves the certainty of the calling of the Iewes, and he Takes his argument from a Revelation of this secret unto him by the Spirit of God, to be made known to the Gentiles;
p-acp d n2 dt n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f dt np2, cc pns31 vvz po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n-jn p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vbi vvn vvn p-acp dt n2-j;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2498
Image 161
7350
so that this Scripture is a prophesie, and is of the nature of a demonstration. Here, and so to the 33. verse, are three things: first, the preface: secondly, the prophesie: thirdly, the proofe.
so that this Scripture is a prophesy, and is of the nature of a demonstration. Here, and so to the 33. verse, Are three things: First, the preface: secondly, the prophesy: Thirdly, the proof.
av cst d n1 vbz dt vvb, cc vbz pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1. av, cc av p-acp dt crd n1, vbr crd n2: ord, dt n1: ord, dt vvb: ord, dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2498
Image 161
7351
The preface is in these words, I would not brethren that you should be ignorant of this mysterie,
The preface is in these words, I would not brothers that you should be ignorant of this mystery,
dt n1 vbz p-acp d n2, pns11 vmd xx n2 cst pn22 vmd vbi j pp-f d n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2500
Image 161
7352
lest you should be wise in your owne conceits. Where are two things: first, the nature of this prophesie: secondly, an admonition concerning it.lest you should be wise in your own conceits. Where Are two things: First, the nature of this prophesy: secondly, an admonition Concerning it.
cs pn22 vmd vbi j p-acp po22 d n2. c-crq vbr crd n2: ord, dt n1 pp-f d vvb: ord, dt n1 vvg pn31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2500
Image 161
7353
The nature of it is set downe in this word mysterie. Mysteries are of two sorts:
The nature of it is Set down in this word mystery. Mysteres Are of two sorts:
dt n1 pp-f pn31 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp d n1 n1. n2 vbr pp-f crd n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2500
Image 161
7354
first, when some spirituall thing is shadowed vnder visible signes, so the Sacraments are called mysteries, improperly:
First, when Some spiritual thing is shadowed under visible Signs, so the Sacraments Are called Mysteres, improperly:
ord, c-crq d j n1 vbz vvn p-acp j n2, av dt n2 vbr vvn n2, av-j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2500
Image 161
7355
secondly, when some sacred thing is reuealed by speciall illumination, or by the euent, which could neuer be vnderstood by studie,
secondly, when Some sacred thing is revealed by special illumination, or by the event, which could never be understood by study,
ord, c-crq d j n1 vbz vvn p-acp j n1, cc p-acp dt n1, r-crq vmd av-x vbi vvn p-acp n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2500
Image 161
7356
but by the Spirit of God: so the doctrine of the Trinitie of persons in the vnitie of the Godhead;
but by the Spirit of God: so the Doctrine of the Trinity of Persons in the unity of the Godhead;
cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: av dt n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2500
Image 161
7357
the personall vnion of the two natures in Christ, the mysticall vnion of Christ and his Church, the resurrection of the dead, the calling of the Gentiles, the recalling of the Iewes, of which we speake.
the personal Union of the two nature's in christ, the mystical Union of christ and his Church, the resurrection of the dead, the calling of the Gentiles, the recalling of the Iewes, of which we speak.
dt j n1 pp-f dt crd n2 p-acp np1, dt j n1 pp-f np1 cc po31 n1, dt n1 pp-f dt j, dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2-j, dt vvg pp-f dt np2, pp-f r-crq pns12 vvb.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2500
Image 161
7358
This is a great secret, and in Pauls time more secret to the Gentile then to the Iew,
This is a great secret, and in Paul's time more secret to the Gentile then to the Iew,
d vbz dt j n-jn, cc p-acp npg1 n1 av-dc j-jn p-acp dt j av p-acp dt np1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2500
Image 161
7359
for these had a glimmering of a deliuerance to come; but how, what, and when, they knew not.
for these had a glimmering of a deliverance to come; but how, what, and when, they knew not.
p-acp d vhd dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi; cc-acp q-crq, q-crq, cc c-crq, pns32 vvd xx.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2500
Image 161
7360
In the admonition are three things:
In the admonition Are three things:
p-acp dt n1 vbr crd n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2501
Image 161
7361
first the persons admonished, which are the Gentiles, whom Paul a Iew calleth brethren. The profession of the Gospell makes all professors brethren.
First the Persons admonished, which Are the Gentiles, whom Paul a Iew calls brothers. The profession of the Gospel makes all professors brothers.
ord dt n2 vvn, r-crq vbr dt n2-j, r-crq np1 dt np1 vvz n2. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz d n2 n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2501
Image 161
7362
Therefore we should all liue in vnitie. Secondly, the admonition, which is, that the Gentiles should not be ignorant of this secret.
Therefore we should all live in unity. Secondly, the admonition, which is, that the Gentiles should not be ignorant of this secret.
av pns12 vmd d vvi p-acp n1. ord, dt n1, r-crq vbz, cst dt np1 vmd xx vbi j pp-f d n-jn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2501
Image 161
7363
How well doe they follow Paul, who contradict this as false. Againe, this mysterie is necessary to be knowne, much more other mysteries.
How well do they follow Paul, who contradict this as false. Again, this mystery is necessary to be known, much more other Mysteres.
c-crq av vdb pns32 vvb np1, r-crq vvb d p-acp j. av, d n1 vbz j pc-acp vbi vvn, av-d av-dc j-jn n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2502
Image 161
7364
Thirdly, the vse of the knowledge of this secret, that the Gentiles should not be arrogant in themselues, that their pride in which they contemned the Iewes, might be curbed.
Thirdly, the use of the knowledge of this secret, that the Gentiles should not be arrogant in themselves, that their pride in which they contemned the Iewes, might be curbed.
ord, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n-jn, cst dt n2-j vmd xx vbi j p-acp px32, cst po32 n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vvd dt np2, vmd vbi vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2503
Image 161
7365
Paul touched them for this before, v. 18.20. here also he meets with them for it:Paul touched them for this before, v. 18.20. Here also he meets with them for it:
np1 vvd pno32 p-acp d a-acp, n1 crd. av av pns31 vvz p-acp pno32 p-acp pn31:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2503
Image 161
7366
so profitable is it for vs, often to be admonished of that vice to which we are most inclined.
so profitable is it for us, often to be admonished of that vice to which we Are most inclined.
av j vbz pn31 p-acp pno12, av pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f d n1 p-acp r-crq pns12 vbr av-ds vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2503
Image 161
7367
The second generall thing, is the prophesie it selfe, in these words, Blindnesse is partly come to Israel vntill the fulnesse of the Gentiles be come in,
The second general thing, is the prophesy it self, in these words, Blindness is partly come to Israel until the fullness of the Gentiles be come in,
dt ord n1 n1, vbz dt vvb pn31 n1, p-acp d n2, n1 vbz av vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 vbb vvn p-acp,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2504
Image 161
7368
and so all Israel shall be saued. Here are two things:and so all Israel shall be saved. Here Are two things:
cc av d np1 vmb vbi vvn. av vbr crd n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2504
Image 161
7369
first, a description of the present estate of the Iewes, Blindnesse in part is happened to Israel.
First, a description of the present estate of the Iewes, Blindness in part is happened to Israel.
ord, dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt np2, n1 p-acp n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2504
Image 161
7370
Secondly, a reuealing of some secret things concerning this estate: which are two: first, how long this blindnesse is to endure;
Secondly, a revealing of Some secret things Concerning this estate: which Are two: First, how long this blindness is to endure;
ord, dt n-vvg pp-f d j-jn n2 vvg d n1: r-crq vbr crd: ord, c-crq av-j d n1 vbz pc-acp vvi;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2504
Image 161
7371
namely till the fulnesse of the Gentiles be come in. This is one secret. Secondly, what shal become of them when this fulnesse is come in;
namely till the fullness of the Gentiles be come in. This is one secret. Secondly, what shall become of them when this fullness is come in;
av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 vbb vvn p-acp. d vbz pi n-jn. ord, q-crq vmb vvi pp-f pno32 c-crq d n1 vbz vvn p-acp;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2504
Image 161
7372
then all Israel shall be saued, ver. 26. In the description of their present estate, are foure things:
then all Israel shall be saved, ver. 26. In the description of their present estate, Are foure things:
av d np1 vmb vbi vvn, fw-la. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 j n1, vbr crd n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2504
Image 161
7373
first, the persons, Israel: secondly, the thing, blindnesse: thirdly the manner, is hapned: fourthly the degree, in part
First, the Persons, Israel: secondly, the thing, blindness: Thirdly the manner, is happened: fourthly the degree, in part
ord, dt n2, np1: ord, dt n1, n1: ord dt n1, vbz vvn: j dt n1, p-acp n1
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2505
Image 161
7374
1. The persons, Israel: this terme is three wayes taken: first for a name of Iacob the Patriarke; not so here:
1. The Persons, Israel: this term is three ways taken: First for a name of Iacob the Patriarch; not so Here:
crd dt n2, np1: d n1 vbz crd n2 vvn: ord p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1; xx av av:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2506
Image 161
7375
secondly figuratiuely for all the elect; nor so here, because of the opposition betweene Israel and Gentile:
secondly figuratively for all the elect; nor so Here, Because of the opposition between Israel and Gentile:
ord av-j p-acp d dt j-vvn; ccx av av, c-acp pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1 cc j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2506
Image 161
7376
thirdly for the people of the Iewes which are the carnall seed of Abraham, Isaac and Iacob; so it is here to be taken, which is confirmed from the thing it selfe, which speaketh as much,
Thirdly for the people of the Iewes which Are the carnal seed of Abraham, Isaac and Iacob; so it is Here to be taken, which is confirmed from the thing it self, which speaks as much,
ord p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2 r-crq vbr dt j n1 pp-f np1, np1 cc np1; av pn31 vbz av pc-acp vbi vvn, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1, r-crq vvz a-acp av-d,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2506
Image 161
7377
namely the present blindnesse of that people,
namely the present blindness of that people,
av dt j n1 pp-f d n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2506
Image 161
7378
2. The thing, blindnesse of mind, which is the cause of their reiection, the cause put for the effect.
2. The thing, blindness of mind, which is the cause of their rejection, the cause put for the Effect.
crd dt n1, n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2507
Image 161
7379
3. The maner is hapned, not at aduenture, but is cast vpon them by the iust iudgement of God:
3. The manner is happened, not At adventure, but is cast upon them by the just judgement of God:
crd dt n1 vbz vvn, xx p-acp n1, cc-acp vbz vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2508
Image 161
7380
a iudiciall hardnesse, beside thir naturall.
a judicial hardness, beside their natural.
dt j n1, p-acp po32 j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2508
Image 161
7381
4. The degree, in part: this word either notes the time, or is added to the thing or to the persons.
4. The degree, in part: this word either notes the time, or is added to the thing or to the Persons.
crd dt n1, p-acp n1: d n1 d n2 dt n1, cc vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 cc p-acp dt n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2509
Image 161
7382
Ambrose referres it to the time, which (and may be very well) is receiued of many.Ambrose refers it to the time, which (and may be very well) is received of many.
np1 vvz pn31 p-acp dt n1, r-crq (cc vmb vbi av av) vbz vvn pp-f d.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2509
Image 161
7383
Caluin referres it to the thing, as if Paul should say, mitigating the matter: They are become blind after a sort or in some part.Calvin refers it to the thing, as if Paul should say, mitigating the matter: They Are become blind After a sort or in Some part.
np1 vvz pn31 p-acp dt n1, c-acp cs np1 vmd vvi, j-vvg dt n1: pns32 vbr vvn j p-acp dt n1 cc p-acp d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2509
Image 161
7384
But this I take it cannot be:
But this I take it cannot be:
p-acp d pns11 vvb pn31 vmbx vbi:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2509
Image 161
8031
Thou mayst walke in a cloud before men, thou canst not before God. Beware the hypocrite.
Thou Mayest walk in a cloud before men, thou Canst not before God. Beware the hypocrite.
pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2, pns21 vm2 xx p-acp np1. vvb dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2751
Image 161
7385
first because Paul hath before aggrauated their hardnesse, and here to vnsay it, agrees not with the Spirit by which Paul wrote:
First Because Paul hath before aggravated their hardness, and Here to unsay it, agrees not with the Spirit by which Paul wrote:
ord p-acp np1 vhz p-acp vvd po32 n1, cc av pc-acp vvi pn31, vvz xx p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq np1 vvd:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2509
Image 161
7386
secondly, all experience shews that the Iewes are not after a sort in a small measure,
secondly, all experience shows that the Iewes Are not After a sort in a small measure,
ord, d n1 vvz cst dt np2 vbr xx p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2509
Image 161
7387
but in a wonderfull high degree hardned, still railing at and bl•spheming Christ and his Gospell;
but in a wonderful high degree hardened, still railing At and bl•spheming christ and his Gospel;
cc-acp p-acp dt j j n1 vvn, av vvg p-acp cc j-vvg np1 cc po31 n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2509
Image 161
7388
neither is their punishment light, which for such blindnesse is inflicted. The best, in my opinion is to attribute it to the persons:
neither is their punishment Light, which for such blindness is inflicted. The best, in my opinion is to attribute it to the Persons:
av-dx vbz po32 n1 n1, r-crq p-acp d n1 vbz vvn. dt js, p-acp po11 n1 vbz pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp dt n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2509
Image 161
7389
In part, that is, not all, not to euery indiuiduall amongst them, but to some:In part, that is, not all, not to every Individu among them, but to Some:
p-acp n1, cst vbz, xx d, xx p-acp d j-jn p-acp pno32, cc-acp p-acp d:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2509
Image 161
7390
and so it agrees with the sence of the first part of the Chapter, that the reiectiō of the Iews is not totall:
and so it agrees with the sense of the First part of the Chapter, that the rejection of the Iews is not total:
cc av pn31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1, cst dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vbz xx j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2509
Image 161
7391
also with that 17. verse, Some of the branches are broken off: and with ver. 26. And so all Israel shall be saued.
also with that 17. verse, some of the branches Are broken off: and with ver. 26. And so all Israel shall be saved.
av p-acp d crd n1, d pp-f dt n2 vbr vvn a-acp: cc p-acp fw-la. crd cc av d np1 vmb vbi vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2509
Image 161
7392
Israel in part, and all Israel, seeme to be termes aptly opposing themselues. The two secrets follow:
Israel in part, and all Israel, seem to be terms aptly opposing themselves. The two secrets follow:
np1 p-acp n1, cc d np1, vvb pc-acp vbi n2 av-j vvg px32. dt crd n2-jn vvb:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2509
Image 161
7393
the first, how long this blindnesse shall contiue, viz. Till the fulnesse of the Gentiles be come in.
the First, how long this blindness shall contiue, viz. Till the fullness of the Gentiles be come in.
dt ord, c-crq av-j d n1 vmb j, n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 vbb vvn p-acp.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2510
Image 161
7394
Vntill: not, that the fulnesse of the Gentiles might come in, as some: for first, it agreeth not with the words:Until: not, that the fullness of the Gentiles might come in, as Some: for First, it agreeth not with the words:
c-acp: xx, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j vmd vvi p-acp, c-acp d: c-acp ord, pn31 vvz xx p-acp dt n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2511
Image 161
7395
secondly, it was no secret to the Gentile, neither were they ignorant that the Iewes were cast off that they might enter:
secondly, it was no secret to the Gentile, neither were they ignorant that the Iewes were cast off that they might enter:
ord, pn31 vbds dx j-jn p-acp dt j, av-dx vbdr pns32 j cst dt np2 vbdr vvn a-acp cst pns32 vmd vvi:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2511
Image 161
7396
thirdly, the word is to be taken in his proper sence, in as much as it agrees with the place, and with other Scriptures.
Thirdly, the word is to be taken in his proper sense, in as much as it agrees with the place, and with other Scriptures.
ord, dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 j n1, p-acp c-acp d c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp j-jn n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2511
Image 161
7397
Fulnesse of the Gentiles, a full and plentifull propagation of the Gospell, whereby many of all nations shall be conuerted to God.Fullness of the Gentiles, a full and plentiful propagation of the Gospel, whereby many of all Nations shall be converted to God.
n1 pp-f dt n2-j, dt j cc j n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq d pp-f d n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2512
Image 161
7398
Quest. Is this fulnsse past or to come? Quest. Is this fulnsse past or to come?
n1. vbz d n1 j cc pc-acp vvi?
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2513
Image 161
7399
Answ. Some thinke it is past, because of the decay of the loue of the Gospell among the Gentiles, quarrels arise, zeale is cooled, &c. which deserue, that as when the Gentiles came in, Answer some think it is past, Because of the decay of the love of the Gospel among the Gentiles, quarrels arise, zeal is cooled, etc. which deserve, that as when the Gentiles Come in,
np1 d vvb pn31 vbz j, c-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n2-j, n2 vvb, n1 vbz vvn, av r-crq vvb, cst a-acp c-crq dt n2-j vvd p-acp,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2514
Image 161
7400
but few of the Iewes beleeued, so when the Iewes returne, but few of the Gentiles should beleeue.
but few of the Iewes believed, so when the Iewes return, but few of the Gentiles should believe.
cc-acp d pp-f dt np2 vvd, av c-crq dt np2 n1, cc-acp d pp-f dt n2-j vmd vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2514
Image 161
7401
The state of the Gentiles being now like a vessell at the tilt, and therefore their goodnesse greatly failing:
The state of the Gentiles being now like a vessel At the tilt, and Therefore their Goodness greatly failing:
dt n1 pp-f dt np1 vbg av av-j dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc av po32 n1 av-j vvg:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2514
Image 161
7402
and so for this, the conuersion of the Iewes not to be farre off. But I take it that this fulnesse is to come;
and so for this, the conversion of the Iewes not to be Far off. But I take it that this fullness is to come;
cc av p-acp d, dt n1 pp-f dt np2 xx pc-acp vbi av-j a-acp. p-acp pns11 vvb pn31 cst d n1 vbz pc-acp vvi;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2514
Image 161
7403
and that the Gentiles shall more zealously professe the Gospell then heretofore. My reasons:
and that the Gentiles shall more zealously profess the Gospel then heretofore. My Reasons:
cc cst dt n2-j vmb av-dc av-j vvi dt n1 av av. po11 n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2515
Image 161
7404
first, because the faith of the Gentiles shall prouoke the Iewes, ver. 11. Secondly, if it were come, the Iewes should cease to be obstinate and blind:
First, Because the faith of the Gentiles shall provoke the Iewes, ver. 11. Secondly, if it were come, the Iewes should cease to be obstinate and blind:
ord, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j vmb vvi dt np2, fw-la. crd ord, cs pn31 vbdr vvn, dt np2 vmd vvi pc-acp vbi j cc j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2515
Image 161
7405
but yet they are as obstinate and blind as euer:
but yet they Are as obstinate and blind as ever:
cc-acp av pns32 vbr a-acp j cc j c-acp av:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2515
Image 161
7406
therefore &c. Some thinke that the nations now professing the Gospell should fall away, though others be added;
Therefore etc. some think that the Nations now professing the Gospel should fallen away, though Others be added;
av av d vvb cst dt n2 av vvg dt n1 vmd vvi av, cs n2-jn vbb vvn;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2515
Image 161
7407
but hereof I see no reason: rather the contrary: for the conuersion of the Iewes shall bring riches to the Gentiles. The second secret:
but hereof I see no reason: rather the contrary: for the conversion of the Iewes shall bring riches to the Gentiles. The second secret:
cc-acp av pns11 vvb dx n1: av dt n-jn: c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vmb vvi n2 p-acp dt n2-j. dt ord j-jn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2515
Image 161
7408
what shal become of the Iewes when the fulnesse of the Gentiles is come in; namely, all Israel shall be saued.
what shall become of the Iewes when the fullness of the Gentiles is come in; namely, all Israel shall be saved.
r-crq vmb vvi pp-f dt np2 c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j vbz vvn p-acp; av, d np1 vmb vbi vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2516
Image 161
7409
Where we haue first the thing, secondly the persons. The thing, shall be saued, that is conuerted by the preaching of the Gospell;
Where we have First the thing, secondly the Persons. The thing, shall be saved, that is converted by the preaching of the Gospel;
c-crq pns12 vhb ord dt n1, ord dt n2. dt n1, vmb vbi vvn, cst vbz vvn p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2516
Image 161
7410
the effect put for the instrumentall cause, or the consequent for the antecedent;
the Effect put for the instrumental cause, or the consequent for the antecedent;
dt n1 vvd p-acp dt j n1, cc dt j p-acp dt n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2517
Image 161
7411
vnlesse some should say, that the Iewes should be saued and not conuerted, which were absurd. unless Some should say, that the Iewes should be saved and not converted, which were absurd.
cs d vmd vvi, cst dt np2 vmd vbi vvn cc xx vvn, r-crq vbdr j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2517
Image 161
7412
The persons are set downe by name, Israel, with a note of vniuersalitie, all Israel: and so the secret is this, that when the fulnesse of the Gentiles is come in, there shall be a famous, notorious, vniuersall calling of the Iewes.
The Persons Are Set down by name, Israel, with a note of universality, all Israel: and so the secret is this, that when the fullness of the Gentiles is come in, there shall be a famous, notorious, universal calling of the Iewes.
dt n2 vbr vvn a-acp p-acp n1, np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, d np1: cc av dt n-jn vbz d, cst c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j vbz vvn p-acp, pc-acp vmb vbi dt j, j, j n-vvg pp-f dt np2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2518
Image 161
7413
Some oppose this, auerring that Israel is here taken for the elect of the Iewes and Gentiles.
some oppose this, averring that Israel is Here taken for the elect of the Iewes and Gentiles.
d vvb d, vvg cst np1 vbz av vvn p-acp dt n-vvn pp-f dt np2 cc np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2519
Image 161
7414
I confesse that Israel is sometime so taken, but here it cannot:
I confess that Israel is sometime so taken, but Here it cannot:
pns11 vvb cst np1 vbz av av vvn, cc-acp av pn31 vmbx:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2519
Image 161
7415
and they which affirme it, bring no shadow of reason for their saying, but their bare word.
and they which affirm it, bring no shadow of reason for their saying, but their bore word.
cc pns32 r-crq vvb pn31, vvb dx n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n-vvg, cc-acp po32 j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2519
Image 161
7416
But many things make it plaine, that by Israel must be vnderstood onely the nation of the Iewes.
But many things make it plain, that by Israel must be understood only the Nation of the Iewes.
p-acp d n2 vvb pn31 av-j, cst p-acp np1 vmb vbi vvn av-j dt n1 pp-f dt np2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2519
Image 161
7417
1. It is to be taken here, as it is before throughout this argument;
1. It is to be taken Here, as it is before throughout this argument;
crd pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn av, c-acp pn31 vbz a-acp p-acp d n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2520
Image 161
7418
but it is to be taken for the nation, ver. 1, 2, 3. Against th•se do Dauid and Esay denounce the curses, ver. 8, 9, 10. and not against the elect:
but it is to be taken for the Nation, ver. 1, 2, 3. Against th•se do David and Isaiah denounce the curses, ver. 8, 9, 10. and not against the elect:
cc-acp pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, fw-la. crd, crd, crd p-acp n1 vdb np1 cc np1 vvi dt n2, fw-la. crd, crd, crd cc xx p-acp dt j-vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2520
Image 161
7419
and ver. 14. Paul expounds Israel to be them of his owne flesh.
and ver. 14. Paul expounds Israel to be them of his own Flesh.
cc fw-la. crd np1 vvz np1 pc-acp vbi pno32 pp-f po31 d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2520
Image 161
7420
2. The perpetuall opposition so often iterated from v. 11. to the 33. euince, that here also it is to be taken oppositiuely to the Gentile, and so of the Iew.
2. The perpetual opposition so often iterated from v. 11. to the 33. evince, that Here also it is to be taken oppositively to the Gentile, and so of the Iew.
crd dt j n1 av av vvn p-acp n1 crd p-acp dt crd n1, cst av av pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn av-j p-acp dt j, cc av pp-f dt np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2521
Image 161
7421
3. Many things in the text plainly shew it. First, Paul saith that he would not haue the Gentiles ignorant:
3. Many things in the text plainly show it. First, Paul Says that he would not have the Gentiles ignorant:
crd av-d n2 p-acp dt n1 av-j vvi pn31. ord, np1 vvz cst pns31 vmd xx vhi dt np1 j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2522
Image 161
7422
of what? that all the elect should be saued.
of what? that all the elect should be saved.
pp-f r-crq? d d dt j-vvn vmd vbi vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2523
Image 161
7423
Who euer doubted of it? but of the calling of the Iewes, there was a doubt.
Who ever doubted of it? but of the calling of the Iewes, there was a doubt.
r-crq av vvd pp-f pn31? cc-acp pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f dt np2, pc-acp vbds dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2523
Image 161
7424
Secondly, he calls it a secret or mysterie: but that all the elect should be saued, is no secret.
Secondly, he calls it a secret or mystery: but that all the elect should be saved, is no secret.
ord, pns31 vvz pn31 dt j-jn cc n1: cc-acp cst d dt j-vvn vmd vbi vvn, vbz dx j-jn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2524
Image 161
7425
Thirdly, that you should not be wise in your owne conceits.
Thirdly, that you should not be wise in your own conceits.
ord, cst pn22 vmd xx vbi j p-acp po22 d n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2525
Image 161
7426
But if he here had onely declared that the fulnesse of the Gentiles should come in,
But if he Here had only declared that the fullness of the Gentiles should come in,
p-acp cs pns31 av vhd av-j vvn cst dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j vmd vvi p-acp,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2525
Image 161
7427
and that all the elect amongst them should be saued, this would haue made them more conceited:
and that all the elect among them should be saved, this would have made them more conceited:
cc cst d dt j-vvn p-acp pno32 vmd vbi vvn, d vmd vhi vvn pno32 dc vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2525
Image 161
7429
Fourthly, and so, the coherence bindeth, that Israel is to be vnderstood as before ver. 25. Fiftly, Israel is called Iacob, ver. 26. which terme I remember not, so much as once to be (certainly) taken for the elect of Iew and Gentile.
Fourthly, and so, the coherence binds, that Israel is to be understood as before ver. 25. Fifty, Israel is called Iacob, ver. 26. which term I Remember not, so much as once to be (Certainly) taken for the elect of Iew and Gentile.
ord, cc av, dt n1 vvz, cst np1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp p-acp fw-la. crd ord, np1 vbz vvn np1, fw-la. crd r-crq n1 pns11 vvb xx, av av-d c-acp a-acp pc-acp vbi (av-j) vvn p-acp dt n-vvn pp-f np1 cc j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2526
Image 161
7430
Sixtly, the prophecies v. 26, 27. are necessarily to be vnderstood of the Iewes, as the opposition continued in the verses following plainly sheweth.
Sixty, the prophecies v. 26, 27. Are necessarily to be understood of the Iewes, as the opposition continued in the Verses following plainly shows.
ord, dt n2 n1 crd, crd vbr av-j pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt np2, c-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n2 vvg av-j vvz.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2528
Image 161
7431
Obiect. But there is no mention of this terme Iewes in this Chapter. Answ. The Iewes are called Israelites, as by the more ancient, generall, and honorable name,Object. But there is no mention of this term Iewes in this Chapter. Answer The Iewes Are called Israelites, as by the more ancient, general, and honourable name,
n1. p-acp pc-acp vbz dx n1 pp-f d n1 npg1 p-acp d n1. np1 dt np2 vbr vvn np2, c-acp p-acp dt av-dc j, n1, cc j n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2529
Image 161
7432
and also because the prophecies in the 9, 10, and this Chapter runnes in this terme Israel. And by Israel there is nothing more euident then that the Iewes are vnderstood as Math. 10.5. so also c. 9. v. 24. there is mention made of Iewes, who ver. 27. are called Israel. So in this Chapter, Paul saith, that he is an Israelite:
and also Because the prophecies in the 9, 10, and this Chapter runs in this term Israel. And by Israel there is nothing more evident then that the Iewes Are understood as Math. 10.5. so also c. 9. v. 24. there is mention made of Iewes, who for. 27. Are called Israel. So in this Chapter, Paul Says, that he is an Israelite:
cc av c-acp dt n2 p-acp dt crd, crd, cc d n1 vvz p-acp d n1 np1. cc p-acp np1 a-acp vbz pix av-dc j cs d dt np2 vbr vvn p-acp np1 crd. av av sy. crd n1 crd a-acp vbz n1 vvn pp-f np2, r-crq p-acp. crd vbr vvn np1. av p-acp d n1, np1 vvz, cst pns31 vbz dt np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2530
Image 161
7433
and in another place he saith he is a Iew: so Act. 2.14. and 22. Iewes and Israelites are taken for the same people.
and in Another place he Says he is a Iew: so Act. 2.14. and 22. Iewes and Israelites Are taken for the same people.
cc p-acp j-jn n1 pns31 vvz pns31 vbz dt np1: av n1 crd. cc crd np2 cc np2 vbr vvn p-acp dt d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2530
Image 161
7434
Therefore there is no colour that any man should auouch all Israel, to be taken otherwise then for the nation of the Iewes.
Therefore there is no colour that any man should avouch all Israel, to be taken otherwise then for the Nation of the Iewes.
av pc-acp vbz dx n1 cst d n1 vmd vvi d np1, pc-acp vbi vvn av av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2531
Image 161
7435
Before the end of the world the Iewes in regard of their multitude shall be called. Before the end of the world the Iewes in regard of their multitude shall be called.
p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 dt np2 p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1 vmb vbi vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2532
Image 161
7436
It is Peter Martyrs opinion that many places in Esay aime at this. Beza saith, It is very often deliuered in the Prophets.
It is Peter Martyrs opinion that many places in Isaiah aim At this. Beza Says, It is very often Delivered in the prophets.
pn31 vbz np1 n2 n1 cst d n2 p-acp np1 vvb p-acp d. np1 vvz, pn31 vbz av av vvn p-acp dt n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2532
Image 161
7437
Origen proues it out of Hos. 2.7. Aquinas out of Hos. 1.4. and Micah 7. from the 15. ver.Origen Proves it out of Hos. 2.7. Aquinas out of Hos. 1.4. and micah 7. from the 15. ver.
np1 vvz pn31 av pp-f np1 crd. np1 av pp-f np1 crd. cc np1 crd p-acp dt crd fw-la.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2532
Image 161
7438
to the end of the chapter. Oleuian out of Esa. 27.9. Ezek. 11.17. and 37.22. which place Beza also alledgeth, Math. 1.27. Luke 1.33. Pareus out of Reuel. 7. To these I thinke may be added two pregnant places of the new Testament, as Luk. 2.32. where Christ is called the glorie of his people Israel, which must be vnderstood of their saluation.
to the end of the chapter. Olevian out of Isaiah 27.9. Ezekiel 11.17. and 37.22. which place Beza also allegeth, Math. 1.27. Luke 1.33. Pareus out of Revel. 7. To these I think may be added two pregnant places of the new Testament, as Luk. 2.32. where christ is called the glory of his people Israel, which must be understood of their salvation.
p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. j av pp-f np1 crd. np1 crd. cc crd. r-crq n1 np1 av vvz, np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 av pp-f vvb. crd p-acp d pns11 vvb vmb vbi vvn crd j n2 pp-f dt j n1, c-acp np1 crd. c-crq np1 vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 np1, r-crq vmb vbi vvn pp-f po32 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2532
Image 161
7439
He is not the glorie onely of a few, but of the people and multitude.
He is not the glory only of a few, but of the people and multitude.
pns31 vbz xx dt n1 av-j pp-f dt d, cc-acp pp-f dt n1 cc n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2533
Image 161
7440
But as yet Simeons prophecie hath not taken effect, for the people haue not glorified Christ. Also Act. 1.6,7. the Apostles expected the restoring of Israel:
But as yet Simeons prophecy hath not taken Effect, for the people have not glorified christ. Also Act. 1.6,7. the Apostles expected the restoring of Israel:
cc-acp c-acp av npg1 n1 vhz xx vvn n1, p-acp dt n1 vhb xx vvn np1. av n1 crd. dt n2 vvd dt vvg pp-f np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2533
Image 161
7441
they aske our Sauiour of the time;
they ask our Saviour of the time;
pns32 vvb po12 n1 pp-f dt n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2534
Image 161
7442
who answers, that it is not for them to know the times which the Father hath put in his owne hand.
who answers, that it is not for them to know the times which the Father hath put in his own hand.
r-crq vvz, cst pn31 vbz xx p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi dt n2 r-crq dt n1 vhz vvn p-acp po31 d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2534
Image 161
7443
In which answer, Christ denies not that there should be such a time, but, as to me appeares, secretly confesseth it.
In which answer, christ Denies not that there should be such a time, but, as to me appears, secretly Confesses it.
p-acp r-crq n1, np1 vvz xx d a-acp vmd vbi d dt n1, cc-acp, c-acp p-acp pno11 vvz, av-jn vvz pn31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2534
Image 161
7444
Besides, they wonderfully increase in all places where they are suffered, as writers and trauellers report.
Beside, they wonderfully increase in all places where they Are suffered, as writers and travellers report.
a-acp, pns32 av-j vvi p-acp d n2 c-crq pns32 vbr vvn, c-acp n2 cc n2 vvb.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2535
Image 161
7445
Wherein is yet fulfilled that part of the promise to Abraham, that his seed should be as the stars in heauen.
Wherein is yet fulfilled that part of the promise to Abraham, that his seed should be as the Stars in heaven.
q-crq vbz av vvn cst n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1, cst po31 n1 vmd vbi p-acp dt n2 p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2535
Image 161
7446
If this promise be yet of force to them, why not the principall promise, that God should be their God?
If this promise be yet of force to them, why not the principal promise, that God should be their God?
cs d n1 vbb av pp-f n1 p-acp pno32, q-crq xx dt j-jn n1, cst np1 vmd vbi po32 n1?
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2535
Image 161
7447
Farther, the prouidence of God wonderfully appeares in preseruing them to be yet a distinct people, knowne in all places from other nations, continuing a nation,
Farther, the providence of God wonderfully appears in preserving them to be yet a distinct people, known in all places from other Nations, Continuing a Nation,
np1, dt n1 pp-f np1 av-j vvz p-acp vvg pno32 pc-acp vbi av dt j n1, vvn p-acp d n2 p-acp j-jn n2, vvg dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2536
Image 161
7448
though they be hated and oppressed in all kingdomes, and kept vnder by most seuere lawes.
though they be hated and oppressed in all kingdoms, and kept under by most severe laws.
cs pns32 vbb vvn cc vvn p-acp d n2, cc vvd p-acp p-acp ds j n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2536
Image 161
7449
It is not for nothing that God thus preserues them, whereas in much shorter time many other nations are quite extirpated.
It is not for nothing that God thus preserves them, whereas in much shorter time many other Nations Are quite extirpated.
pn31 vbz xx p-acp pix cst np1 av vvz pno32, cs p-acp d jc n1 d j-jn n2 vbr av j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2536
Image 161
7450
The calling of the Iewes is a mysterie: seeke not further then is reuealed, and beleeue that. The calling of the Iewes is a mystery: seek not further then is revealed, and believe that.
dt n-vvg pp-f dt np2 vbz dt n1: vvb xx av-jc av vbz vvn, cc vvb d.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2537
Image 161
7451
If thou askest how? and when? I know not, because I find not reuealed. God knowes, which satisfies me.
If thou askest how? and when? I know not, Because I find not revealed. God knows, which Satisfies me.
cs pns21 vv2 c-crq? cc q-crq? pns11 vvb xx, c-acp pns11 vvb xx vvn. np1 vvz, r-crq vvz pno11.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2537
Image 161
7452
It is the opinion of Lyra, in his commentarie vpon this Chapter, and so generally of the Papists, that the Iewes shall be called presently vpon the discouery of the falsitie of Antichrist:
It is the opinion of Lyra, in his commentary upon this Chapter, and so generally of the Papists, that the Iewes shall be called presently upon the discovery of the falsity of Antichrist:
pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp d n1, cc av av-j pp-f dt njp2, cst dt np2 vmb vbi vvn av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2537
Image 161
7453
which (if you vnderstand of a more notorious discouery then yet hath bene) may haue some correspondence with the truth:
which (if you understand of a more notorious discovery then yet hath be) may have Some correspondence with the truth:
r-crq (cs pn22 vvb pp-f dt av-dc j n1 av av vhz vbn) vmb vhi d n1 p-acp dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2537
Image 161
7454
alwayes prouided, that you seek not for Antichrist at Rome, lest you find him with a triple crowne on his head:
always provided, that you seek not for Antichrist At Rome, lest you find him with a triple crown on his head:
av vvn, cst pn22 vvb xx p-acp np1 p-acp np1, cs pn22 vvb pno31 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2537
Image 161
7455
And therefore the Iesuite direct vs to seeke for Antichrist among the Iewes, in the Tribe of Dau, at Ierusalem:
And Therefore the Iesuite Direct us to seek for Antichrist among the Iewes, in the Tribe of Dau, At Ierusalem:
cc av dt np1 vvb pno12 pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 p-acp dt np2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2537
Image 161
7456
wherein they are like such birds, who commonly draw vs away from their neasts, by their fluttering and noise,
wherein they Are like such Birds, who commonly draw us away from their nests, by their fluttering and noise,
c-crq pns32 vbr av-j d n2, r-crq av-j vvb pno12 av p-acp po32 n2, p-acp po32 vvg cc n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2537
Image 161
7457
for the safety of their yong:
for the safety of their young:
p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2537
Image 161
7458
For their fable of Antichrist, and of Enocks and Elias his preaching and death, as the occasion of the calling of the Iewes, cannot stand with this of Paul, who affirmes that the faith of the Gentiles shal occasion their Conuersion.
For their fable of Antichrist, and of Enocks and Elias his preaching and death, as the occasion of the calling of the Iewes, cannot stand with this of Paul, who affirms that the faith of the Gentiles shall occasion their Conversion.
c-acp po32 n1 pp-f np1, cc pp-f vvz cc np1 po31 vvg cc n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f dt np2, vmbx vvi p-acp d pp-f np1, r-crq vvz d dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j vmb vvi po32 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2537
Image 161
7459
But it is not safe to bee too bold in things not reuealed. He that too earnestly lookes vpon the Sunne, comes in the end to see nothing:
But it is not safe to be too bold in things not revealed. He that too earnestly looks upon the Sun, comes in the end to see nothing:
p-acp pn31 vbz xx j pc-acp vbi av j p-acp n2 xx vvn. pns31 cst av av-j vvz p-acp dt n1, vvz p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pix:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2537
Image 161
7460
and hee that stands too neere fire, may burne himselfe in stead of warming him.
and he that Stands too near fire, may burn himself in stead of warming him.
cc pns31 cst vvz av av-j n1, vmb vvi px31 p-acp n1 pp-f vvg pno31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2537
Image 161
7461
Secret things are for the Lord, but things reuealed for vs and our children for euer.
Secret things Are for the Lord, but things revealed for us and our children for ever.
j-jn n2 vbr p-acp dt n1, cc-acp n2 vvn p-acp pno12 cc po12 n2 p-acp av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2537
Image 161
7462
The end of the world shall not be, till the Iewes are called, and how long after that none yet can tell. The end of the world shall not be, till the Iewes Are called, and how long After that none yet can tell.
dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb xx vbi, c-acp dt np2 vbr vvn, cc c-crq av-j p-acp cst pix av vmb vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2538
Image 161
7463
There are certaine foolish prophesies dispersed, that the world shall end within these twenty yeares:
There Are certain foolish prophecies dispersed, that the world shall end within these twenty Years:
pc-acp vbr j j n2 vvn, cst dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp d crd n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2538
Image 161
7464
count such like the drunken prophesies of Merlin. In all ages of the Church there haue been such fantasticall people:
count such like the drunken prophecies of Merlin. In all ages of the Church there have been such fantastical people:
vvb d j dt j n2 pp-f np1. p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vhi vbn d j n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2538
Image 161
7465
in Pauls time there were such, and they would haue fathered their brainlesse toyes vpon Paul: so also from Pauls time to this day, many haue attempted to find out (not the day and houre) but the yeere of the last Iudgement, which must needs be a note of great folly and rashnesse:
in Paul's time there were such, and they would have fathered their brainless toys upon Paul: so also from Paul's time to this day, many have attempted to find out (not the day and hour) but the year of the last Judgement, which must needs be a note of great folly and rashness:
p-acp npg1 n1 a-acp vbdr d, cc pns32 vmd vhi vvn po32 j n2 p-acp np1: av av p-acp npg1 n1 p-acp d n1, d vhb vvn pc-acp vvi av (xx dt n1 cc n1) p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1, r-crq vmb av vbi dt n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2538
Image 161
7466
First, because there are no plaine Scriptures for it, but against it: Secondly, because the grounds of their conceit are vncertaine, idle and friuolous:
First, Because there Are no plain Scriptures for it, but against it: Secondly, Because the grounds of their conceit Are uncertain, idle and frivolous:
ord, c-acp pc-acp vbr dx j n2 p-acp pn31, cc-acp p-acp pn31: ord, c-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n1 vbr j, j cc j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2538
Image 161
7467
as from Peters saying, that a thousand yeeres is but as a day, and from the collection of one Elias (not the Prophet) concerning the diuision of the terme of the world, two thousand yeeres before the Law, two thousand yeers vnder the Law,
as from Peter's saying, that a thousand Years is but as a day, and from the collection of one Elias (not the Prophet) Concerning the division of the term of the world, two thousand Years before the Law, two thousand Years under the Law,
c-acp p-acp npg1 vvg, cst dt crd n2 vbz cc-acp c-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd np1 (xx dt n1) vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, crd crd n2 p-acp dt n1, crd crd n2 p-acp dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2538
Image 161
7468
& two thousand yeers after the Law, and from diuers mysticall numbers in Daniel, and the Reuelation.
& two thousand Years After the Law, and from diverse mystical numbers in daniel, and the Revelation.
cc crd crd n2 p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp j j n2 p-acp np1, cc dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2538
Image 161
7469
At these Saint Augustine laughes, saying, That the place in the Acts 1.6.7. hath bred the gout in the fingers of our Pythagorean Count-casters.
At these Saint Augustine laughs, saying, That the place in the Acts 1.6.7. hath bred the gout in the fingers of our Pythagorean Count-casters.
p-acp d n1 np1 vvz, vvg, cst dt n1 p-acp dt n2 crd. vhz vvn dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 np1 n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2538
Image 161
7470
Thirdly, if the last day be vnknowne (as all acknowledge) then the day before the last,
Thirdly, if the last day be unknown (as all acknowledge) then the day before the last,
ord, cs dt ord n1 vbi j (c-acp d vvb) av dt n1 p-acp dt ord,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2538
Image 161
7471
and so by consequence the last weeke, moneth, yeare, age. Fourthly all the Diuiners, and Coniecturers about this point haue beene hitherto shamed:
and so by consequence the last Week, Monn, year, age. Fourthly all the Diviners, and Coniecturers about this point have been hitherto shamed:
cc av p-acp n1 dt ord n1, n1, n1, n1. ord d dt n2, cc np1 p-acp d n1 vhb vbn av vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2538
Image 161
7472
such therefore that shall yet attempt it, must expect the same measure which their fellowes haue had,
such Therefore that shall yet attempt it, must expect the same measure which their Fellows have had,
d av cst vmb av vvi pn31, vmb vvi dt d n1 r-crq po32 n2 vhb vhn,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2538
Image 161
7473
as a iust recompence of their madnesse. It is not possible to know, nor lawfull to enquire:
as a just recompense of their madness. It is not possible to know, nor lawful to inquire:
c-acp dt j n1 pp-f po32 n1. pn31 vbz xx j pc-acp vvi, ccx j pc-acp vvi:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2538
Image 161
7474
if it had beene for the Churches profit to haue knowne it, I am out of doubt that God would haue reuealed it before now;
if it had been for the Churches profit to have known it, I am out of doubt that God would have revealed it before now;
cs pn31 vhd vbn p-acp dt ng1 n1 pc-acp vhi vvn pn31, pns11 vbm av pp-f n1 cst np1 vmd vhi vvn pn31 a-acp av;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2539
Image 161
7475
for no reason can be alledged why it should bee now more necessary to be knowne, then forty yeeres ago.
for no reason can be alleged why it should be now more necessary to be known, then forty Years ago.
p-acp dx n1 vmb vbi vvn c-crq pn31 vmd vbi av av-dc j pc-acp vbi vvn, cs crd n2 av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2539
Image 161
7476
Whensoeuer the time comes, it shall come well for Gods children, prepare for it that it may be a ioyfull and not a black and dismall time vnto thee.
Whensoever the time comes, it shall come well for God's children, prepare for it that it may be a joyful and not a black and dismal time unto thee.
c-crq dt n1 vvz, pn31 vmb vvi av p-acp npg1 n2, vvb p-acp pn31 cst pn31 vmb vbi dt j cc xx dt j-jn cc j n1 p-acp pno21.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2540
Image 161
7477
If God should now this very day come to Iudgement: How readie art thou? Set thy selfe as before the Iudge.
If God should now this very day come to Judgement: How ready art thou? Set thy self as before the Judge.
cs np1 vmd av d j n1 vvb p-acp n1: c-crq j vb2r pns21? j-vvn po21 n1 c-acp p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2540
Image 161
7478
If thou hast not repented, in what a miseble case wert thou, if this were the day:
If thou hast not repented, in what a miseble case Wertenberg thou, if this were the day:
cs pns21 vh2 xx vvn, p-acp r-crq dt j n1 vbd2r pns21, cs d vbdr dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2540
Image 161
7479
and though this bee not that day, yet it may bee the day of thy death;
and though this be not that day, yet it may be the day of thy death;
cc cs d vbb xx d n1, av pn31 vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f po21 n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2540
Image 161
7480
which as it leaues thee, so shall the last Iudgement finde thee. Waite for the comming of thy Master:
which as it leaves thee, so shall the last Judgement find thee. Wait for the coming of thy Master:
r-crq c-acp pn31 vvz pno21, av vmb dt ord n1 vvb pno21. vvb p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po21 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2540
Image 161
7481
To liue in drunkennesse and riotousnesse, is to deny his comming at all.
To live in Drunkenness and riotousness, is to deny his coming At all.
pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 cc n1, vbz pc-acp vvi po31 n-vvg p-acp d.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2541
Image 161
7482
What shal become of thee at that day, when at the voice of the trumpet thou shalt peepe out of thy graue,
What shall become of thee At that day, when At the voice of the trumpet thou shalt peep out of thy graven,
q-crq vmb vvi pp-f pno21 p-acp d n1, c-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pns21 vm2 vvi av pp-f po21 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2541
Image 161
7505
there is a naturall hardnesse which is in all, but the Iudiciall is a forerunner of damnation.
there is a natural hardness which is in all, but the Judicial is a forerunner of damnation.
pc-acp vbz dt j n1 r-crq vbz p-acp d, cc-acp dt j vbz dt n1 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2545
Image 161
7483
and see the world on fire, the Iudge comming in glory in the clouds and the Diuell ready to torment thee? Repent, repent, that at that day when the Iudge shall appeare, thou mayest not hide thy head for shame, but haue boldnesse before him.
and see the world on fire, the Judge coming in glory in the Clouds and the devil ready to torment thee? repent, Repent, that At that day when the Judge shall appear, thou Mayest not hide thy head for shame, but have boldness before him.
cc vvi dt n1 p-acp n1, dt n1 vvg p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2 cc dt n1 j pc-acp vvi pno21? np1, vvb, cst p-acp d n1 c-crq dt n1 vmb vvi, pns21 vm2 xx vvi po21 n1 p-acp n1, cc-acp vhb n1 p-acp pno31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2541
Image 161
7484
Till the fulnesse of the Gentiles be come in: Till the fullness of the Gentiles be come in:
p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 vbb vvn p-acp:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2542
Image 161
7485
yet there is an emptinesse among the Gentiles, both in regard of number, and in respect of grace, which last emptinesse is a great impediment to the calling of the Iewes.
yet there is an emptiness among the Gentiles, both in regard of number, and in respect of grace, which last emptiness is a great impediment to the calling of the Iewes.
av pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n2-j, av-d p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1, r-crq ord n1 vbz dt j n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt np2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2542
Image 161
7486
The great Idolatry of the Romanists, and prophanenesse among other Christians, is a stumbling blocke vnto them.
The great Idolatry of the Romanists, and profaneness among other Christians, is a stumbling block unto them.
dt j n1 pp-f dt np1, cc n1 p-acp j-jn np1, vbz dt j-vvg n1 p-acp pno32.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2542
Image 161
7487
Let vs remoue it, so behauing our selues according to our profession, that wee may make a passage for their calling.
Let us remove it, so behaving our selves according to our profession, that we may make a passage for their calling.
vvb pno12 vvi pn31, av vvg po12 n2 vvg p-acp po12 n1, cst pns12 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp po32 n-vvg.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2542
Image 161
7488
Come in, whither? into the Church, which is the house of the liuing God. All they which beleeue are within; Come in, whither? into the Church, which is the house of the living God. All they which believe Are within;
vvn p-acp, q-crq? p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1. av-d pns32 r-crq vvb vbr p-acp;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2543
Image 161
7489
without are vnbelieuers It is our Fathers house, where is bread inough; without is nothing but hogges meat.
without Are unbelievers It is our Father's house, where is bred enough; without is nothing but hogs meat.
a-acp vbr n2 pn31 vbz po12 ng1 n1, q-crq vbz n1 av-d; p-acp vbz pix cc-acp ng1 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2543
Image 161
7490
Out of the circle of the Church raines nothing but fire and brimstone.
Out of the circle of the Church reins nothing but fire and brimstone.
av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz pix cc-acp n1 cc n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2543
Image 161
7491
Examine how thou art within, whether as Cham in the Ark, as Iudas among the Apostles, as chaffe in the floore;
Examine how thou art within, whither as Cham in the Ark, as Iudas among the Apostles, as chaff in the floor;
vvb c-crq pns21 vb2r a-acp, cs p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp np1 p-acp dt n2, c-acp n1 p-acp dt n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2543
Image 161
7492
for in respect of their bodies many are within, who in respect of faith and obedience are without.
for in respect of their bodies many Are within, who in respect of faith and Obedience Are without.
c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2 d vbr p-acp, r-crq p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 vbr p-acp.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2543
Image 161
7493
It is all one to be without, and to deserue to bee without.
It is all one to be without, and to deserve to be without.
pn31 vbz d pi pc-acp vbi p-acp, cc pc-acp vvi pc-acp vbi p-acp.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2543
Image 161
7494
Blindnesse or obstinacy is in part come to Israel, but in the end all Israel shall be saued. Blindness or obstinacy is in part come to Israel, but in the end all Israel shall be saved.
n1 cc n1 vbz p-acp n1 vvn p-acp np1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 d np1 vmb vbi vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2544
Image 161
7495
The comparing of these together, Obstinacy and Saluation, shew that an obstinate man, quà talis, is not in the state of grace and saluation.
The comparing of these together, Obstinacy and Salvation, show that an obstinate man, quà Talis, is not in the state of grace and salvation.
dt vvg pp-f d av, n1 cc n1, vvb d dt j n1, fw-fr fw-la, vbz xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2544
Image 161
7496
Who haue this obstinate heart? Surely the Iewes, as we see, but we need not seeke a Iew to find it;
Who have this obstinate heart? Surely the Iewes, as we see, but we need not seek a Iew to find it;
q-crq vhb d j n1? np1 dt np2, c-acp pns12 vvb, cc-acp pns12 vvb xx vvi dt np1 pc-acp vvi pn31;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2544
Image 161
7497
among our selues is this iudgement fallen. Concerning which, we will at this time note these foure things:
among our selves is this judgement fallen. Concerning which, we will At this time note these foure things:
p-acp po12 n2 vbz d n1 vvn. vvg r-crq, pns12 vmb p-acp d n1 vvb d crd n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2544
Image 161
7498
First, the misery of an obstinate heart: Secondly, the meanes whereby wee come into such an estate: Thirdly, the effects of it: Fourthly the signes of it.
First, the misery of an obstinate heart: Secondly, the means whereby we come into such an estate: Thirdly, the effects of it: Fourthly the Signs of it.
ord, dt n1 pp-f dt j n1: ord, dt n2 c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp d dt n1: ord, dt n2 pp-f pn31: ord dt n2 pp-f pn31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2544
Image 161
7499
1. Iobs estate was miserable when he vnderwent all the miserie the Diuell could deuise;
1. Jobs estate was miserable when he underwent all the misery the devil could devise;
crd n2 n1 vbds j c-crq pns31 vvd d dt n1 dt n1 vmd vvi;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2545
Image 161
7500
yet all that is nothing to a blinde obstinate heart, this is worse, only hell worse then it.
yet all that is nothing to a blind obstinate heart, this is Worse, only hell Worse then it.
av d cst vbz pix p-acp dt j j n1, d vbz jc, j n1 av-jc cs pn31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2545
Image 161
7501
There are two estates of the heart most fearefull: to feele sinne too much; and to be past feeling.
There Are two estates of the heart most fearful: to feel sin too much; and to be past feeling.
pc-acp vbr crd n2 pp-f dt n1 av-ds j: pc-acp vvi n1 av av-d; cc pc-acp vbi j n-vvg.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2545
Image 161
7502
In the first were Cham and Iudas, whose ends were desperate: But the second estate is more fearefull, pray against it:
In the First were Cham and Iudas, whose ends were desperate: But the second estate is more fearful, pray against it:
p-acp dt ord vbdr n1 cc np1, rg-crq n2 vbdr j: cc-acp dt ord n1 vbz av-dc j, vvb p-acp pn31:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2545
Image 161
7503
if you say a damnable, diuellish, hellish heart, of any heart, it is true of the obstinate heart.
if you say a damnable, devilish, hellish heart, of any heart, it is true of the obstinate heart.
cs pn22 vvb dt j, j, j n1, pp-f d n1, pn31 vbz j pp-f dt j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2545
Image 161
7506
2. A man comes not to the height of this obstinacie at the first, but it is some time a working by certaine meanes:
2. A man comes not to the height of this obstinacy At the First, but it is Some time a working by certain means:
crd dt n1 vvz xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt ord, cc-acp pn31 vbz d n1 dt n-vvg p-acp j n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2546
Image 161
7507
The meanes cooperating with the Diuell in our hardning are two: First, Custome in sinning:
The means cooperating with the devil in our hardening Are two: First, Custom in sinning:
dt n2 vvg p-acp dt n1 p-acp po12 n-vvg vbr crd: ord, n1 p-acp vvg:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2546
Image 161
7508
euen as a path is hardned by the continuall trampling of the passengers, so by custome in euil, is the conscience by little and little crushed and made insensible.
even as a path is hardened by the continual trampling of the passengers, so by custom in evil, is the conscience by little and little crushed and made insensible.
av c-acp dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n-vvg pp-f dt n2, av p-acp n1 p-acp j-jn, vbz dt n1 p-acp j cc av-j vvn cc vvd j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2546
Image 161
7509
At the first there is shame and trembling;
At the First there is shame and trembling;
p-acp dt ord pc-acp vbz n1 cc j-vvg;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2546
Image 161
7510
but being habited in euill, men scorne reproofes, as the Leuiathan laugheth at the shaking of the speare.
but being habited in evil, men scorn reproofs, as the Leviathan Laugheth At the shaking of the spear.
cc-acp vbg vvn p-acp j-jn, n2 vvb n2, c-acp dt np1 vvz p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2546
Image 161
7511
Stories record of one who, through custome, made poyson so familiar to him, that hee dranke it without danger;
Stories record of one who, through custom, made poison so familiar to him, that he drank it without danger;
ng1 n1 pp-f pi r-crq, p-acp n1, vvd n1 av j-jn p-acp pno31, cst pns31 vvd pn31 p-acp n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2546
Image 161
7512
so wicked men by custome, make blasphemies, whoredomes, drunkennesse, and all prophanenesse so familiar, that their stomackes are neuer offended with them. so wicked men by custom, make Blasphemies, whoredoms, Drunkenness, and all profaneness so familiar, that their stomachs Are never offended with them.
av j n2 p-acp n1, vvb n2, n2, n1, cc d n1 av j-jn, cst po32 n2 vbr av-x vvn p-acp pno32.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2546
Image 161
7513
The second meanes, is neglect of the meanes of grace offered. This shut vp the Iewes in obstinacy;
The second means, is neglect of the means of grace offered. This shut up the Iewes in obstinacy;
dt ord n2, vbz n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1 vvn. np1 vvd a-acp dt np2 p-acp n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2546
Image 161
7514
and ordinarily for this is this iudgment of God inflicted vpon men. 3. The effects of this hardnesse are two.
and ordinarily for this is this judgement of God inflicted upon men. 3. The effects of this hardness Are two.
cc av-j p-acp d vbz d n1 pp-f np1 vvn p-acp n2. crd dt n2 pp-f d n1 vbr crd.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2546
Image 161
7515
1. A departing from the faith, broaching the doctrines of diuels, denying manifest truth, and holding and seeming any thing to obtaine our owne ends. 1. A departing from the faith, broaching the doctrines of Devils, denying manifest truth, and holding and seeming any thing to obtain our own ends.
crd dt n-vvg p-acp dt n1, vvg dt n2 pp-f n2, vvg j n1, cc vvg cc vvg d n1 pc-acp vvi po12 d n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2547
Image 161
7516
As when men will be Papists, Protestants, neuters, any thing, nothing, as they see it best serue their politick plots. As when men will be Papists, Protestants, neuters, any thing, nothing, as they see it best serve their politic plots.
p-acp c-crq n2 vmb vbi njp2, n2, n2, d n1, pix, c-acp pns32 vvb pn31 av-js vvi po32 j n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2547
Image 161
7517
2. Committing vncleannesse, and other abominable sins with greedinesse, delighting in nothing but in besotting voluptuousnesse.
2. Committing uncleanness, and other abominable Sins with greediness, delighting in nothing but in besotting voluptuousness.
crd vvg n1, cc j-jn j n2 p-acp n1, vvg p-acp pix cc-acp p-acp vvg n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2548
Image 161
7518
4. This hardnesse is two wayes discerned. 1. When no Iudgment. 2. When no mercy can moue to remorse.
4. This hardness is two ways discerned. 1. When no Judgement. 2. When no mercy can move to remorse.
crd d n1 vbz crd n2 vvn. crd c-crq dx n1. crd c-crq dx n1 vmb vvi p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2549
Image 161
7519
When the word, which is a hammer, a sword, and water can neither by the thundring of iudgment, bruise,
When the word, which is a hammer, a sword, and water can neither by the thundering of judgement, bruise,
c-crq dt n1, r-crq vbz dt n1, dt n1, cc n1 vmb av-dx p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f n1, vvb,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2549
Image 161
7520
or make any dint into our hearts, nor by the pleasing sound of mercy, mollify vs and make vs relent; there is hardnesse vnspeakeable. The diuill trembles at iudgment: the hard heart trembleth not.
or make any dint into our hearts, nor by the pleasing found of mercy, mollify us and make us relent; there is hardness unspeakable. The Devil trembles At judgement: the hard heart Trembleth not.
cc vvi d n1 p-acp po12 n2, ccx p-acp dt j-vvg n1 pp-f n1, vvi pno12 cc vvb pno12 vvi; pc-acp vbz n1 j. dt n1 vvz p-acp n1: dt j n1 vvz xx.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2549
Image 161
7521
He that can read the bitter passion of our blessed Sauiour for vs wretches, and can consider,
He that can read the bitter passion of our blessed Saviour for us wretches, and can Consider,
pns31 cst vmb vvi dt j n1 pp-f po12 j-vvn n1 p-acp pno12 n2, cc vmb vvi,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2549
Image 161
7522
how by his pretious bleeding heart hee intreateth vs to be reconciled, offring vs mercy; and relents not must needs haue a heart as hard as the nether milstone.
how by his precious bleeding heart he intreateth us to be reconciled, offering us mercy; and relents not must needs have a heart as hard as the neither millstone.
c-crq p-acp po31 j j-vvg n1 pns31 vvz pno12 pc-acp vbi vvn, vvg pno12 n1; cc vvz xx zz av vhi dt n1 c-acp av-j c-acp dt j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2549
Image 161
7523
VERSE. 26. As it is written, then shall come out of Syon the deliuerer, and shall turne away vngodlines from Iacob.
VERSE. 26. As it is written, then shall come out of Syon the deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Iacob.
n1. crd p-acp pn31 vbz vvn, av vmb vvi av pp-f np1 dt n1, cc vmb vvi av n1 p-acp np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2550
Image 161
7524
27 For this is my couenant vnto them, when I shall take away their sinnes.
27 For this is my Covenant unto them, when I shall take away their Sins.
crd p-acp d vbz po11 n1 p-acp pno32, c-crq pns11 vmb vvi av po32 n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2551
Image 161
7525
PAul had this doctrine of the calling of the Iewes by reuelation, which is sufficient for our fayth:PAul had this Doctrine of the calling of the Iewes by Revelation, which is sufficient for our faith:
np1 vhd d n1 pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f dt np2 p-acp n1, r-crq vbz j p-acp po12 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2552
Image 161
7526
but yet he farther prooues it, both by scripture, in these words, and by vndeniable reasons, in the other verses to 33. As it is written: Obs. Who so obtrudes any opinion to the Church without warrant from the Scripture is a deceiuer.
but yet he farther Proves it, both by scripture, in these words, and by undeniable Reasons, in the other Verses to 33. As it is written: Obs. Who so obtrudes any opinion to the Church without warrant from the Scripture is a deceiver.
cc-acp av pns31 av-jc vvz pn31, av-d p-acp n1, p-acp d n2, cc p-acp j n2, p-acp dt j-jn n2 p-acp crd p-acp pn31 vbz vvn: np1 r-crq av vvz d n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 vbz dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2552
Image 161
7527
This scripture is taken out of Esay, who prophesies of deliuerance to the Iewes, which Paul interprets of this deliuerance we speake of.
This scripture is taken out of Isaiah, who prophecies of deliverance to the Iewes, which Paul interprets of this deliverance we speak of.
d n1 vbz vvn av pp-f np1, r-crq n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt np2, r-crq np1 vvz pp-f d n1 pns12 vvb pp-f.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2554
Image 161
7528
In this testimonie are fiue things. 1. The person deliuering. 2. The person deliuered. 3. The deliuerance. 4. The confirmation. 5. The meanes.
In this testimony Are fiue things. 1. The person delivering. 2. The person Delivered. 3. The deliverance. 4. The confirmation. 5. The means.
p-acp d n1 vbr crd n2. crd dt n1 vvg. crd dt n1 vvd. crd dt n1. crd dt n1. crd dt n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2555
Image 161
7529
1. The deliuerer shall come out of Syon. The person deliuering is Christ described here by his office, and by his originall.
1. The deliverer shall come out of Syon. The person delivering is christ described Here by his office, and by his original.
crd dt n1 vmb vvi av pp-f np1. dt n1 vvg vbz np1 vvn av p-acp po31 n1, cc p-acp po31 n-jn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2556
Image 161
7530
His office, the deliuerer; the word which Paul vseth signifies deliuering by strong hand, to rescue by force,
His office, the deliverer; the word which Paul uses signifies delivering by strong hand, to rescue by force,
po31 n1, dt n1; dt n1 r-crq np1 vvz vvz vvg p-acp j n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2557
Image 161
7531
as Dauid deliuered the Lamb out of the Lyons paw. This word is vsed in the Lords prayer, but deliuer vs from euill. And in other places.
as David Delivered the Lamb out of the Lyons paw. This word is used in the lords prayer, but deliver us from evil. And in other places.
c-acp np1 vvd dt n1 av pp-f dt ng1 n1. d n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n2 n1, cc-acp vvb pno12 p-acp n-jn. cc p-acp j-jn n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2557
Image 161
7532
Esayes word signifies a kinsman, and hath respect to the law mentioned. Leuit. 25.25. Of which is an example about the marriage of Booz and Ruth. So Christ is our Ioel or next kinsman, to whom belongs the right of our redemption and therefore Iob calls Christ by that name, I know my redeemer liueth. Isaiah word signifies a kinsman, and hath respect to the law mentioned. Levites 25.25. Of which is an Exampl about the marriage of Boaz and Ruth. So christ is our Joel or next kinsman, to whom belongs the right of our redemption and Therefore Job calls christ by that name, I know my redeemer lives.
npg1 n1 vvz dt n1, cc vhz n1 p-acp dt n1 vvn. np1 crd. pp-f r-crq vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1. av np1 vbz po12 np1 cc ord n1, p-acp ro-crq vvz dt n-jn pp-f po12 n1 cc av np1 vvz np1 p-acp d n1, pns11 vvb po11 n1 vvz.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2558
Image 161
7533
In Christ there is lawfull redemption. He hath right as Esayes word; and power as Pauls word imports; and both these are needfull;
In christ there is lawful redemption. He hath right as Isaiah word; and power as Paul's word imports; and both these Are needful;
p-acp np1 pc-acp vbz j n1. pns31 vhz av-jn p-acp n2 n1; cc n1 p-acp npg1 n1 vvz; cc d d vbr j;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2558
Image 161
7534
for the prisoner that wrongfully escapes is in more danger. The diuell is the strong man: Christ the stronger:
for the prisoner that wrongfully escapes is in more danger. The Devil is the strong man: christ the Stronger:
p-acp dt n1 cst av-j vvz vbz a-acp dc n1. dt n1 vbz dt j n1: np1 dt jc:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2558
Image 161
7535
wee the spoyles recouered and redeemed. His originall: shall come out of Syon:
we the spoils recovered and redeemed. His original: shall come out of Syon:
pns12 dt n2 vvn cc vvn. po31 n-jn: vmb vvi av pp-f np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2559
Image 161
7536
Syon the church of the Iewes, the meaning, shall come in the flesh of the Iewes: the Septuagint, for Syons sake: Syon the Church of the Iewes, the meaning, shall come in the Flesh of the Iewes: the septuagint, for Syons sake:
np1 dt n1 pp-f dt np2, dt n1, vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2: dt n1, c-acp npg1 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2560
Image 161
7537
Esay to Syon. But Paul out of Syon, writing by the same spirit, to shew the greater probability of the Iewes deliuerance:Isaiah to Syon. But Paul out of Syon, writing by the same Spirit, to show the greater probability of the Iewes deliverance:
np1 p-acp np1. p-acp np1 av pp-f np1, vvg p-acp dt d n1, pc-acp vvi dt jc n1 pp-f dt np2 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2560
Image 161
7538
for if we haue comfort because he tooke the nature of man; the Iewes must haue more, because hee tooke the seed of Abraham. 2. The person deliuered. Iacob: that is Iacobs posterity. The Iewes.
for if we have Comfort Because he took the nature of man; the Iewes must have more, Because he took the seed of Abraham. 2. The person Delivered. Iacob: that is Iacobs posterity. The Iewes.
c-acp cs pns12 vhb n1 c-acp pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f n1; dt np2 vmb vhi dc, c-acp pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1. crd dt n1 vvd. np1: cst vbz npg1 n1. dt np2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2560
Image 161
7539
3. The deliuerance, shall come and turne away iniquities so is their conuersion described; for when God forgiues sinne, he giues the grace of true conuersion.
3. The deliverance, shall come and turn away iniquities so is their conversion described; for when God forgives sin, he gives the grace of true conversion.
crd dt n1, vmb vvi cc vvi av n2 av vbz po32 n1 vvn; p-acp c-crq np1 vvz n1, pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2562
Image 161
7540
4. 5. The confirmation is ver. 27. That this is Gods couenant: which is then fullfilled when God calls them of which Esay speakes.
4. 5. The confirmation is for. 27. That this is God's Covenant: which is then Fulfilled when God calls them of which Isaiah speaks.
crd crd dt n1 vbz p-acp. crd cst d vbz npg1 n1: r-crq vbz av vvn c-crq np1 vvz pno32 pp-f r-crq np1 vvz.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2563
Image 161
7541
Or this latter part is taken out of Ieremy: and then it is the substance of the couenant.
Or this latter part is taken out of Ieremy: and then it is the substance of the Covenant.
cc d d n1 vbz vvn av pp-f np1: cc av pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2563
Image 161
7641
Repentance is not properly in God:
Repentance is not properly in God:
n1 vbz xx av-j p-acp np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2608
Image 161
7542
Howsoeuer, the argument strongly conuinceth the calling of the Iewes, thus. Those who shall be pardoned their sins, shall be effectually called.
Howsoever, the argument strongly Convinces the calling of the Iewes, thus. Those who shall be pardoned their Sins, shall be effectually called.
c-acp, dt n1 av-j vvz dt n-vvg pp-f dt np2, av. d r-crq vmb vbi vvn po32 n2, vmb vbi av-j vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2564
Image 161
7543
But the Iewes shall be pardoned: therefore. The minor is proued; because that God hath couenanted to pardon them:
But the Iewes shall be pardoned: Therefore. The minor is proved; Because that God hath covenanted to pardon them:
p-acp dt np2 vmb vbi vvn: av. dt j vbz vvn; c-acp cst np1 vhz vvn pc-acp vvi pno32:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2564
Image 161
7544
This is my Couenant vnto them. This is my Covenant unto them.
d vbz po11 n1 p-acp pno32.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2565
Image 161
7545
This couenant concerning the pardon of their sinnes, and deliuerance by Christ is not yet fulfilled;
This Covenant Concerning the pardon of their Sins, and deliverance by christ is not yet fulfilled;
d n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, cc n1 p-acp np1 vbz xx av vvn;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2565
Image 161
7546
therefore for the truth of God, certainly to be expected. Ob. Christ shall come sayth the Prophet:
Therefore for the truth of God, Certainly to be expected. Ob. christ shall come say the Prophet:
av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av-j pc-acp vbi vvn. np1 np1 vmb vvi vvz dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2565
Image 161
7547
and he came in his incarnation. Answ. Christs comming is to be, according to his couenant:and he Come in his incarnation. Answer Christ coming is to be, according to his Covenant:
cc pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n1. np1 npg1 n-vvg vbz pc-acp vbi, vvg p-acp po31 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2566
Image 161
7548
which implieth a comming in regard of his merrit and effecacy.
which Implies a coming in regard of his merit and effecacy.
r-crq vvz dt n-vvg p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2567
Image 161
7549
In regard of his merrit, he came, when he tooke flesh of the Virgin Mary: but in regard of his effecacy, effecting that by his spirit in their hearts, which he hath effected by his merit on the crosse, hee is not yet come.
In regard of his merit, he Come, when he took Flesh of the Virgae Marry: but in regard of his effecacy, effecting that by his Spirit in their hearts, which he hath effected by his merit on the cross, he is not yet come.
p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, pns31 vvd, c-crq pns31 vvd n1 pp-f dt n1 uh: cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvg cst p-acp po31 n1 p-acp po32 n2, r-crq pns31 vhz vvn p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, pns31 vbz xx av vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2567
Image 161
7550
For then are we sayd to reape the benefit of the couenant, when we feele the effecacy of it, sealing to our consciences, the pardon of sinne,
For then Are we said to reap the benefit of the Covenant, when we feel the effecacy of it, sealing to our Consciences, the pardon of sin,
p-acp av vbr pns12 vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f pn31, vvg p-acp po12 n2, dt n1 pp-f n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2567
Image 161
7551
and turning our hearts to serue God according to his gospell.
and turning our hearts to serve God according to his gospel.
cc vvg po12 n2 pc-acp vvi np1 vvg p-acp po31 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2567
Image 161
7552
Both these are comprehended by Peter when he sayd, that the Iewes are the children of the couenant,
Both these Are comprehended by Peter when he said, that the Iewes Are the children of the Covenant,
av-d d vbr vvn p-acp np1 c-crq pns31 vvd, cst dt np2 vbr dt n2 pp-f dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2567
Image 161
7553
for whose blessing, and turning away from their sinnes God sent and raised vp Iesus Christ:
for whose blessing, and turning away from their Sins God sent and raised up Iesus christ:
p-acp rg-crq n1, cc vvg av p-acp po32 n2 np1 vvd cc vvn a-acp np1 np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2567
Image 161
7554
which is not yet performed, but must be, for the couenant. Ob. Some of the Iewes are conuerted.
which is not yet performed, but must be, for the Covenant. Ob. some of the Iewes Are converted.
r-crq vbz xx av vvn, cc-acp vmb vbi, p-acp dt n1. np1 d pp-f dt np2 vbr vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2567
Image 161
7555
An. But the couenant wins to the people, nation, house of Iacob: if two or three english men get much wealth; wee say not:Nias But the Covenant wins to the people, Nation, house of Iacob: if two or three english men get much wealth; we say not:
np1 p-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1, n1, n1 pp-f np1: cs crd cc crd jp n2 vvb d n1; pns12 vvb xx:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2569
Image 161
7556
the whole nation is inriched, this implies the multitude & body of that nation. Not only some now and then, but the people of the Iewes shall be called.
the Whole Nation is enriched, this Implies the multitude & body of that Nation. Not only Some now and then, but the people of the Iewes shall be called.
dt j-jn n1 vbz vvn, d vvz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1. xx av-j d av cc av, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vmb vbi vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2569
Image 161
7557
Christ shall reigne in the house of Iacob for euer: Luk. 1.33. which yet he doth not:
christ shall Reign in the house of Iacob for ever: Luk. 1.33. which yet he does not:
np1 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp av: np1 crd. r-crq av pns31 vdz xx:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2570
Image 161
7558
for they yet acknowledge him not, but defie him. But this must come to passe, because the scripture cannot be loosed.
for they yet acknowledge him not, but defy him. But this must come to pass, Because the scripture cannot be loosed.
c-acp pns32 av vvi pno31 xx, cc-acp vvb pno31. p-acp d vmb vvi pc-acp vvi, c-acp dt n1 vmbx vbi vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2570
Image 161
7559
Wil Christ yet come, and forgiue the Iews? What the Iews? who fill vp the measure of their fathers iniquitie by blaspheming him dayly? Will he come a Sauiour to these? O infinite proportion of mercie, who shall now despaire? Whatsoeuer thy sins are, Wil christ yet come, and forgive the Iews? What the Iews? who fill up the measure of their Father's iniquity by blaspheming him daily? Will he come a Saviour to these? O infinite proportion of mercy, who shall now despair? Whatsoever thy Sins Are,
np1 np1 av vvn, cc vvb dt np2? q-crq dt np2? q-crq vvb a-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 ng1 n1 p-acp vvg pno31 av-j? n1 pns31 vvi dt n1 p-acp d? sy j n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vmb av vvi? r-crq po21 n2 vbr,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2571
Image 161
7560
if thou canst repent, doubt not of his mercie, who will graciously receiue a Iew. Redemption is a taking away of sinne, by iustification and sanctification.
if thou Canst Repent, doubt not of his mercy, who will graciously receive a Iew. Redemption is a taking away of sin, by justification and sanctification.
cs pns21 vm2 vvi, vvb xx pp-f po31 n1, r-crq vmb av-j vvi dt np1. n1 vbz dt vvg av pp-f n1, p-acp n1 cc n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2571
Image 161
7683
True grace is then sauing when it continues.
True grace is then Saving when it continues.
j n1 vbz av vvg c-crq pn31 vvz.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2621
Image 161
7561
Such as are in their sinnes are vnredeemed, and remaine vnder the power of the diuell, who holds thē,
Such as Are in their Sins Are unredeemed, and remain under the power of the Devil, who holds them,
d c-acp vbr p-acp po32 n2 vbr vvn, cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvz pno32,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2572
Image 161
7562
though not by a visible possession which is fearfull, yet by an inuisible operation, which is worse.
though not by a visible possession which is fearful, yet by an invisible operation, which is Worse.
cs xx p-acp dt j n1 r-crq vbz j, av p-acp dt j n1, r-crq vbz jc.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2572
Image 161
7563
Many say, they defie the diuell, who by consenting to his suggestions, worship him in their liues:
Many say, they defy the Devil, who by consenting to his suggestions, worship him in their lives:
d vvb, pns32 vvb dt n1, r-crq p-acp vvg p-acp po31 n2, vvb pno31 p-acp po32 n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2573
Image 161
7564
for as true obedience is a worshipping of God, so sinne and disobedience is the worship of the diuell,
for as true Obedience is a worshipping of God, so sin and disobedience is the worship of the Devil,
c-acp c-acp j n1 vbz dt vvg pp-f np1, av n1 cc n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2573
Image 161
7565
as Paul sheweth, saying, His seruants ye are to whom ye obey. God saith, sweare not;
as Paul shows, saying, His Servants you Are to whom you obey. God Says, swear not;
c-acp np1 vvz, vvg, po31 n2 pn22 vbr p-acp ro-crq pn22 vvb. np1 vvz, vvb xx;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2573
Image 161
7566
the diuell saith, sweare and ease thy stomack. God saith, be sober; the diuell saith, be drunken.
the Devil Says, swear and ease thy stomach. God Says, be Sobrium; the Devil Says, be drunken.
dt n1 vvz, vvb cc vvi po21 n1. np1 vvz, vbb j; dt n1 vvz, vbb j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2573
Image 161
7567
To whom doest thou yeeld? If thou refusest to doe Gods will, and obeyest the fiend, thou art Gods enemie, and the diuels slaue.
To whom dost thou yield? If thou refusest to do God's will, and obeyest the fiend, thou art God's enemy, and the Devils slave.
p-acp ro-crq vd2 pns21 vvi? cs pns21 vv2 p-acp vdi n2 vmb, cc vv2 dt n1, pns21 vb2r npg1 n1, cc dt ng1 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2573
Image 161
7568
VERSE 28. As concerning the Gospell, they are enemies for your sake: but as touching the election, they are beloued for the fathers sakes.
VERSE 28. As Concerning the Gospel, they Are enemies for your sake: but as touching the election, they Are Beloved for the Father's sakes.
n1 crd p-acp vvg dt n1, pns32 vbr n2 p-acp po22 n1: cc-acp c-acp vvg dt n1, pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt ng1 n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2574
Image 161
7569
HEre Paul proues by reason, that the Iewes shall be pardoned, and so called. The reason is taken from the loue of God; and followes thus:
Here Paul Proves by reason, that the Iewes shall be pardoned, and so called. The reason is taken from the love of God; and follows thus:
av np1 vvz p-acp n1, cst dt np2 vmb vbi vvn, cc av vvn. dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; cc vvz av:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2575
Image 161
7570
Those whom Gods loues, he will pardon and call. But God loues the Iewes. Ergo. The argument is brought in by a prolepsis.
Those whom God's loves, he will pardon and call. But God loves the Iewes. Ergo. The argument is brought in by a prolepsis.
d r-crq n2 vvz, pns31 vmb vvi cc vvi. p-acp np1 vvz dt np2. fw-la dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2575
Image 161
7571
What, the Iewes (might some say) pardoned and called? Gods enemie? whom God hates? Yes, saith Paul, euen the Iewes:
What, the Iewes (might Some say) pardoned and called? God's enemy? whom God hates? Yes, Says Paul, even the Iewes:
q-crq, dt np2 (vmd d vvb) vvd cc vvn? npg1 n1? r-crq np1 vvz? uh, vvz np1, av-j dt np2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2576
Image 161
7572
for though in some respect they are hated, yet in other they are beloued of God.
for though in Some respect they Are hated, yet in other they Are Beloved of God.
c-acp cs p-acp d n1 pns32 vbr vvn, av p-acp n-jn pns32 vbr vvn pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2576
Image 161
7573
Here are two things auouched of the Iewes: first, that they are enemies: secondly, that they are beloued.
Here Are two things avouched of the Iewes: First, that they Are enemies: secondly, that they Are Beloved.
av vbr crd n2 vvn pp-f dt np2: ord, cst pns32 vbr n2: ord, cst pns32 vbr vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2577
Image 161
7574
They are enemies: whose? Pauls; but not so here: but Gods enemies, hated of God. This is amplified two wayes:They Are enemies: whose? Paul's; but not so Here: but God's enemies, hated of God. This is amplified two ways:
pns32 vbr n2: r-crq? npg1; cc-acp xx av av: cc-acp npg1 n2, vvn pp-f np1. d vbz vvn crd n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2578
Image 161
7575
first from the meritorious cause, for the Gospel, namely because they refuse and persecute it: secondly, from the end, for your sake, for your benefite, that is the Gentiles.
First from the meritorious cause, for the Gospel, namely Because they refuse and persecute it: secondly, from the end, for your sake, for your benefit, that is the Gentiles.
ord p-acp dt j n1, p-acp dt n1, av c-acp pns32 vvb cc vvi pn31: ord, p-acp dt n1, p-acp po22 n1, p-acp po22 n1, cst vbz dt np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2578
Image 161
7576
The hatred of the Iewes to the Gospell, is deadly:
The hatred of the Iewes to the Gospel, is deadly:
dt n1 pp-f dt np2 p-acp dt n1, vbz j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2579
Image 161
7577
as appeared in the crucifying of Christ, in their persecuting the Apostles, and their extreme malice to Christians of all times;
as appeared in the crucifying of christ, in their persecuting the Apostles, and their extreme malice to Christians of all times;
c-acp vvd p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f np1, p-acp po32 vvg dt n2, cc po32 j-jn n1 p-acp njpg2 pp-f d n2;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2579
Image 161
7578
being a chiefe cause, and principall agents in the tormenting of poore Christians, as Tertullian reports of his times;
being a chief cause, and principal agents in the tormenting of poor Christians, as Tertullian reports of his times;
vbg dt j-jn n1, cc j-jn n2 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f j np1, c-acp np1 n2 pp-f po31 n2;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2579
Image 161
7579
and their dealings with Polycarpus doe testifie, mentioned by Eusebius.
and their dealings with Polycarp do testify, mentioned by Eusebius.
cc po32 n2-vvg p-acp np1 vdb vvi, vvn p-acp np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2579
Image 161
7580
Hierome reports, that in his time the Iewes vsed to curse Christ and Christians, vnder the name of Nazarens.Jerome reports, that in his time the Iewes used to curse christ and Christians, under the name of Nazarens.
np1 n2, cst p-acp po31 n1 dt np2 vvd pc-acp vvi np1 cc np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2580
Image 161
7581
In the dayes of Philip the long, a King of France, they hired certaine leapers to poison all the fountaines in that kingdome.
In the days of Philip the long, a King of France, they hired certain leapers to poison all the fountains in that Kingdom.
p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 dt j, dt n1 pp-f np1, pns32 vvd j n2 pc-acp vvi d dt n2 p-acp d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2581
Image 161
7582
In this our land they committed many outrages, by crucifying children to death on Good friday,
In this our land they committed many outrages, by crucifying children to death on Good friday,
p-acp d po12 n1 pns32 vvd d n2, p-acp vvg n2 p-acp n1 p-acp j np1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2582
Image 161
7583
for which as they deseruedly many of them suffered, so they were at length wholy banished out of this kingdome.
for which as they deservedly many of them suffered, so they were At length wholly banished out of this Kingdom.
p-acp r-crq c-acp pns32 av-vvn d pp-f pno32 vvd, av pns32 vbdr p-acp n1 av-jn vvn av pp-f d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2582
Image 161
7584
They were also for such like things expelled Spaine, giuing occasion of the beginning of the bloudy Inquisition, which afterwards was turned against the Protestants. They were also for such like things expelled Spain, giving occasion of the beginning of the bloody Inquisition, which afterwards was turned against the Protestants.
pns32 vbdr av p-acp d j n2 vvd np1, vvg n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq av vbds vvn p-acp dt n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2583
Image 161
7585
In two Councels it was prouided, that at Easter, two dayes before and two after, they should not be permitted to come abroad,
In two Counsels it was provided, that At Easter, two days before and two After, they should not be permitted to come abroad,
p-acp crd n2 pn31 vbds vvn, cst p-acp n1, crd n2 a-acp cc crd p-acp, pns32 vmd xx vbi vvn pc-acp vvi av,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2584
Image 161
7586
because of their insolencies offered to Christians at that time, which is yet obserued in all Christian cities where they are suffered.
Because of their insolences offered to Christians At that time, which is yet observed in all Christian cities where they Are suffered.
c-acp pp-f po32 n2 vvn p-acp np1 p-acp d n1, r-crq vbz av vvn p-acp d njp n2 c-crq pns32 vbr vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2584
Image 161
7587
For this hatred of the Gospell they are hated of God, and that for our good, For this hatred of the Gospel they Are hated of God, and that for our good,
p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1 pns32 vbr vvn pp-f np1, cc cst p-acp po12 j,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2585
Image 161
7588
as ver. 11. It is in the power of wicked men to sinne; but by their sinne to effect this or that good, is not in their power,
as ver. 11. It is in the power of wicked men to sin; but by their sin to Effect this or that good, is not in their power,
c-acp fw-la. crd pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2 p-acp n1; cc-acp p-acp po32 n1 pc-acp vvi d cc d j, vbz xx p-acp po32 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2585
Image 161
7589
but in his who deuides the darknesse and orders it. 2. They are beloued. They are hated, and yet beloued:
but in his who divides the darkness and order it. 2. They Are Beloved. They Are hated, and yet Beloved:
cc-acp p-acp po31 zz vvz dt n1 cc n2 pn31. crd pns32 vbr vvn. pns32 vbr vvn, cc av j-vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2585
Image 161
7590
which may well be, because they are not in the same respect time, or particular subiect.
which may well be, Because they Are not in the same respect time, or particular Subject.
r-crq vmb av vbi, c-acp pns32 vbr xx p-acp dt d n1 n1, cc j n-jn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2586
Image 161
7591
These to be vnderstood of the nation (as Austin saith) of whom some belong to Iacobs halting some to the blessing he receiued.
These to be understood of the Nation (as Austin Says) of whom Some belong to Iacobs halting Some to the blessing he received.
np1 pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt n1 (c-acp np1 vvz) pp-f r-crq d vvb p-acp npg1 vvg d p-acp dt n1 pns31 vvd.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2586
Image 161
7592
Beloued of God, in two respects, first of election, secondly of the fathers. Election signifies the grace whereby they were chosen to be the people of God: beloved of God, in two respects, First of election, secondly of the Father's. Election signifies the grace whereby they were chosen to be the people of God:
vvn pp-f np1, p-acp crd n2, ord pp-f n1, ord pp-f dt n2. n1 vvz dt n1 c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2587
Image 161
7593
by which it comes to passe that many of them belong to Gods secret election. For where God hath his Church, there is the treasury of his Election.
by which it comes to pass that many of them belong to God's secret election. For where God hath his Church, there is the treasury of his Election.
p-acp r-crq pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi cst d pp-f pns32 vvb p-acp ng1 j-jn n1. p-acp c-crq np1 vhz po31 n1, pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2588
Image 161
7594
Fathers sake: Abraham, Isaac and Iacob: not because of their merits, but of the couenant made with them.Father's sake: Abraham, Isaac and Iacob: not Because of their merits, but of the Covenant made with them.
ng1 n1: np1, np1 cc np1: xx p-acp pp-f po32 n2, cc-acp pp-f dt n1 vvd p-acp pno32.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2589
Image 161
7595
The Iewes are beloued of God, Esay 1.1. &c. They were beloued: and Gods loue is to the end.The Iewes Are Beloved of God, Isaiah 1.1. etc. They were Beloved: and God's love is to the end.
dt np2 vbr vvn pp-f np1, np1 crd. av pns32 vbdr vvn: cc npg1 n1 vbz p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2590
Image 161
7596
The certaintie of the calling of the Iewes, hereby is manifest, yet some haue gone about (absurdely) to take away the subiect of the question, denying there are any Iewes in the world, The certainty of the calling of the Iewes, hereby is manifest, yet Some have gone about (absurdly) to take away the Subject of the question, denying there Are any Iewes in the world,
dt n1 pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f dt np2, av vbz j, av d vhb vvn p-acp (av-j) pc-acp vvi av dt n-jn pp-f dt n1, vvg pc-acp vbr d np2 p-acp dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2591
Image 161
7597
because there are none in England, or because they liue not in a countrey by themselues;
Because there Are none in England, or Because they live not in a country by themselves;
c-acp pc-acp vbr pix p-acp np1, cc c-acp pns32 vvb xx p-acp dt n1 p-acp px32;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2591
Image 161
7598
which are filly shifts to alledge against so manifest a truth.
which Are filly shifts to allege against so manifest a truth.
r-crq vbr j n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp av j dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2591
Image 161
7599
Haue all learned men agreed to befoole the world? Doe Christian Magistrates make lawes against shadowes? Doe all Trauellers consent together to bely themselues, who say they haue seene and talked with Iewes? What Country-men are they, which in Italy, Venice,
Have all learned men agreed to befool the world? Doe Christian Magistrates make laws against shadows? Do all Travellers consent together to belly themselves, who say they have seen and talked with Iewes? What Countrymen Are they, which in Italy, Venice,
vhb d j n2 vvn p-acp n1 dt n1? n1 np1 n2 vvb n2 p-acp n2? vdb d n2 vvi av p-acp n1 px32, r-crq vvb pns32 vhb vvn cc vvn p-acp np2? q-crq n2 vbr pns32, r-crq p-acp np1, np1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2592
Image 161
7746
but by the law of God.
but by the law of God.
cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2643
Image 161
7600
and diuers free Cities, are vpon penalties distinguished by their habite from other Christian? themselues say they are Iewes:
and diverse free Cities, Are upon penalties distinguished by their habit from other Christian? themselves say they Are Iewes:
cc j j n2, vbr p-acp n2 vvn p-acp po32 n1 p-acp j-jn np1? px32 vvi pns32 vbr np2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2592
Image 161
7601
Are they not? Is the profession of a Iew in such account and esteeme, that men should counterfeit themselues Iewes, which are not? Surely this is not worth the answering.
are they not? Is the profession of a Iew in such account and esteem, that men should counterfeit themselves Iewes, which Are not? Surely this is not worth the answering.
vbr pns32 xx? vbz dt n1 pp-f dt np1 p-acp d n1 cc vvi, cst n2 vmd vvi px32 np2, r-crq vbr xx? np1 d vbz xx j dt vvg.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2592
Image 161
7602
There is a place to the Thessalonians, which these accute disputers haue not obserued which hath more validity against the calling of the Iewes,
There is a place to the Thessalonians, which these acute disputers have not observed which hath more validity against the calling of the Iewes,
pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp dt njp2, r-crq d j n2 vhb xx vvn r-crq vhz dc n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt np2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2593
Image 161
7603
then all which they haue alledged. Paul saith; That the wrath of God is come on the Iewes:
then all which they have alleged. Paul Says; That the wrath of God is come on the Iewes:
cs d r-crq pns32 vhb vvn. np1 vvz; cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn p-acp dt np2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2593
Image 161
7604
NONLATINALPHABET, which some haue translated, for euer;
, which Some have translated, for ever;
, r-crq d vhb vvn, c-acp av;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2593
Image 161
7605
but it is better translated, to the vttermost, noting the extremity of punishmēt, not of time;
but it is better translated, to the uttermost, noting the extremity of punishment, not of time;
cc-acp pn31 vbz jc vvn, p-acp dt j, vvg dt n1 pp-f n1, xx pp-f n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2593
Image 161
7606
or if of time, then to be applied to Pauls persecutors, and those of that time, which wrath they endured at the destruction of Ierusalem.
or if of time, then to be applied to Paul's persecutors, and those of that time, which wrath they endured At the destruction of Ierusalem.
cc cs pp-f n1, av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp npg1 n2, cc d pp-f d n1, r-crq n1 pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2593
Image 161
7607
Many speake and account loosely of the Gospell: but for such doing God hated the Iewes. Many speak and account loosely of the Gospel: but for such doing God hated the Iewes.
d vvi cc vvi av-j pp-f dt n1: cc-acp p-acp d vdg n1 vvd dt np2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2594
Image 161
7608
Thou knowest a Papist or prophane person, though thou beest an enemie to him for his sinne, Thou Knowest a Papist or profane person, though thou Best an enemy to him for his sin,
pns21 vv2 dt njp cc vvi n1, cs pns21 vb2s dt n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2595
Image 161
7609
yet thou must loue him for the Election, because for ought thou knowest hee may be the elect childe of God.
yet thou must love him for the Election, Because for ought thou Knowest he may be the elect child of God.
av pns21 vmb vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1, c-acp p-acp pi pns21 vv2 pns31 vmb vbi dt j-vvn n1 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2595
Image 161
7610
Good fathers are a great blessing to their children. Good Father's Are a great blessing to their children.
j n2 vbr dt j n1 p-acp po32 n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2596
Image 161
7611
Salomon continues Prince all his dayes, and one Tribe is reserued for his sonne, for Dauids sake:Solomon continues Prince all his days, and one Tribe is reserved for his son, for David sake:
np1 vvz n1 d po31 n2, cc crd n1 vbz vvn p-acp po31 n1, c-acp npg1 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2596
Image 161
7612
let vs feare God euen for our childrens sake, that the blessing of God doe not determine in vs. Thou louest the remembrance of Abraham, then loue a Iew:
let us Fear God even for our Children's sake, that the blessing of God do not determine in us Thou love the remembrance of Abraham, then love a Iew:
vvb pno12 vvi np1 av p-acp po12 ng2 n1, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vdb xx vvi p-acp pno12 pns21 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, av vvb dt np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2596
Image 161
7613
as many times we shew fauour to one that is lewd, for his good fathers sake:
as many times we show favour to one that is lewd, for his good Father's sake:
c-acp d n2 pns12 vvb n1 p-acp pi cst vbz j, c-acp po31 j ng1 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2597
Image 161
7614
nay, though wee bee glad for our owne sakes, yet wee must loue them for Gods sake:
nay, though we be glad for our own sakes, yet we must love them for God's sake:
uh-x, cs pns12 vbb j p-acp po12 d n2, av pns12 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp npg1 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2597
Image 161
7615
wee must loue them whom God loues:
we must love them whom God loves:
pns12 vmb vvi pno32 r-crq np1 vvz:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2597
Image 161
7616
woe vnto them who haue no other cause of hating their neighbour, but because hee is religious and beloued of God:
woe unto them who have no other cause of hating their neighbour, but Because he is religious and Beloved of God:
n1 p-acp pno32 r-crq vhb dx j-jn n1 pp-f vvg po32 n1, cc-acp c-acp pns31 vbz j cc j-vvn pp-f np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2597
Image 161
7617
such are of the line of Cain, who hated his brother for his goodnesse:
such Are of the line of Cain, who hated his brother for his Goodness:
d vbr pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvd po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2597
Image 161
7618
or rather of the seed of the Serpent, who hates them most, whom God loues most.
or rather of the seed of the Serpent, who hates them most, whom God loves most.
cc av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvz pno32 ds, r-crq np1 vvz av-ds.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2597
Image 161
7619
The Elect are beloued, the reprobate are hated of God, and the tokens of Gods loue, are putting away and pardoning iniquitie, and effectuall calling. The Elect Are Beloved, the Reprobate Are hated of God, and the tokens of God's love, Are putting away and pardoning iniquity, and effectual calling.
dt j vbr vvn, dt j-jn vbr vvn pp-f np1, cc dt n2 pp-f npg1 n1, vbr vvg av cc vvg n1, cc j n-vvg.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2598
Image 161
7620
Examine thy selfe, doth God loue thee? Then will he giue thee faith and repentance, which are Gods loue tokens,
Examine thy self, does God love thee? Then will he give thee faith and Repentance, which Are God's love tokens,
vvb po21 n1, vdz np1 vvi pno21? av vmb pns31 vvi pno21 n1 cc n1, r-crq vbr ng1 n1 n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2598
Image 161
7621
as we giue tokens to them we loue.
as we give tokens to them we love.
c-acp pns12 vvb n2 p-acp pno32 pns12 vvb.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2598
Image 161
8032
God is of infinit knowledge and power, feare him. God is of infinite knowledge and power, Fear him.
np1 vbz pp-f j n1 cc n1, vvb pno31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2752
Image 161
7622
Art thou prophane, and thinkest God loues thee? Thou art deceiued, for if Christ loue his Church, it is to clense it from sinne, and alspots and wrinckles.
Art thou profane, and Thinkest God loves thee? Thou art deceived, for if christ love his Church, it is to cleanse it from sin, and alspots and wrinkles.
vb2r pns21 j, cc vv2 n1 vvz pno21? pns21 vb2r vvn, c-acp cs np1 vvb po31 n1, pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp n1, cc n2 cc n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2598
Image 161
7623
If thou louest thy house, thou wilt be repairing and beautifying it:
If thou love thy house, thou wilt be repairing and beautifying it:
cs pns21 vvb po21 n1, pns21 vm2 vbi vvg cc vvg pn31:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2598
Image 161
7624
if thou hast a garden, thou wilt be weeding it, and planting it with the best herbes and flowers.
if thou hast a garden, thou wilt be weeding it, and planting it with the best herbs and flowers.
cs pns21 vh2 dt n1, pns21 vm2 vbi n-vvg pn31, cc vvg pn31 p-acp dt js n2 cc n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2598
Image 161
7625
So if God loue thee, and delight in thee, he will not suffer the stinking weeds of sinne to ouergrow thy heart,
So if God love thee, and delight in thee, he will not suffer the stinking weeds of sin to overgrow thy heart,
av cs np1 vvb pno21, cc vvi p-acp pno21, pns31 vmb xx vvi dt j-vvg n2 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi po21 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2598
Image 161
7626
but will giue thee repentance and grace to a holy life.
but will give thee Repentance and grace to a holy life.
cc-acp vmb vvi pno21 n1 cc n1 p-acp dt j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2598
Image 161
7627
If thou louest thy childe, wilt thou suffer it to starue for want of bread? or if it fall into the water or fire, wilt thou let it lye and perish? No, no, we need not to be bidden runne if our beloued childe be in danger.
If thou love thy child, wilt thou suffer it to starve for want of bred? or if it fallen into the water or fire, wilt thou let it lie and perish? No, no, we need not to be bidden run if our Beloved child be in danger.
cs pns21 vvb po21 n1, vm2 pns21 vvi pn31 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 pp-f n1? cc cs pn31 vvb p-acp dt n1 cc n1, vm2 pns21 vvi pn31 vvi cc vvi? uh-dx, uh-dx, pns12 vvb xx pc-acp vbi vvn vvi cs po12 j-vvn n1 vbb p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2599
Image 161
7628
So if God suffer thee to be in want of sauing knowledge, and to runne on into abominable sinnes, whereby thou art in danger to fall into hell, hee loues thee not.
So if God suffer thee to be in want of Saving knowledge, and to run on into abominable Sins, whereby thou art in danger to fallen into hell, he loves thee not.
av cs np1 vvb pno21 pc-acp vbi p-acp n1 pp-f vvg n1, cc pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp j n2, c-crq pns21 vb2r p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, pns31 vvz pno21 xx.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2599
Image 161
7629
VERSE 29. For the gifts and calling of God, are without repentance. THe Iewes shall be pardoned their obstinacie, verse 26.27.
VERSE 29. For the Gifts and calling of God, Are without Repentance. THe Iewes shall be pardoned their obstinacy, verse 26.27.
n1 crd p-acp dt n2 cc n-vvg pp-f np1, vbr p-acp n1. dt np2 vmb vbi vvn po32 n1, n1 crd.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2600
Image 161
7630
because they are beloued of God, verse 28. and they are beloued, because of Election, and for their Fathers sake, vers. 28. for the Nature of Gods loue is vnchangeable: once loued, and euer loued.
Because they Are Beloved of God, verse 28. and they Are Beloved, Because of Election, and for their Father's sake, vers. 28. for the Nature of God's love is unchangeable: once loved, and ever loved.
c-acp pns32 vbr vvn pp-f np1, n1 crd cc pns32 vbr vvn, c-acp pp-f n1, cc p-acp po32 ng1 n1, fw-la. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 vbz j-u: a-acp vvd, cc av vvd.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2601
Image 161
7631
Some of the Gentiles might say, what if their Fathers were beloued? what is that to stubborne and obstinate children, that walke not in their fathers waies? Vnto this Paul answeres, that whatsoeuer they are;
some of the Gentiles might say, what if their Father's were Beloved? what is that to stubborn and obstinate children, that walk not in their Father's ways? Unto this Paul answers, that whatsoever they Are;
d pp-f dt n2-j vmd vvi, r-crq cs po32 n2 vbdr vvn? q-crq vbz d p-acp j cc j n2, cst vvb xx p-acp po32 ng1 n2? p-acp d np1 n2, cst r-crq pns32 vbr;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2602
Image 161
7632
yet the gifts and calling of God are without repentance.
yet the Gifts and calling of God Are without Repentance.
av dt n2 cc n-vvg pp-f np1 vbr p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2602
Image 161
7633
The gifts, that is, of Gods speciall loue, not ordinary or common gifts, but choyce ones, which come of speciall grace, and make vs gracious.The Gifts, that is, of God's special love, not ordinary or Common Gifts, but choice ones, which come of special grace, and make us gracious.
dt n2, cst vbz, pp-f npg1 j n1, xx j cc j n2, cc-acp j pi2, r-crq vvb pp-f j n1, cc vvb pno12 j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2603
Image 161
7634
And calling, that is, to sauing knowledge, to obedience, and that both outward and inward.And calling, that is, to Saving knowledge, to Obedience, and that both outward and inward.
cc vvg, cst vbz, p-acp vvg n1, p-acp n1, cc cst d j cc j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2604
Image 161
7635
The gifts and calling: not the gifts of calling, but distinguished, concluding election and calling with all the effects of both.The Gifts and calling: not the Gifts of calling, but distinguished, concluding election and calling with all the effects of both.
dt n2 cc n-vvg: xx dt n2 pp-f vvg, cc-acp vvn, vvg n1 cc vvg p-acp d dt n2 pp-f d.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2605
Image 161
7636
The gifts and calling: that is those gifts, and that calling are without repentance, for some gifts are with repentance.The Gifts and calling: that is those Gifts, and that calling Are without Repentance, for Some Gifts Are with Repentance.
dt n2 cc n-vvg: cst vbz d n2, cc d vvg vbr p-acp n1, p-acp d n2 vbr p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2606
Image 161
7637
Without repentance. Vsually Repentance is taken for that grace whereby our hearts are changed, and wee turne from our sinnes to God: but not so heere.Without Repentance. Usually Repentance is taken for that grace whereby our hearts Are changed, and we turn from our Sins to God: but not so Here.
p-acp n1. av-j n1 vbz vvn p-acp d n1 c-crq po12 n2 vbr vvn, cc pns12 vvb p-acp po12 n2 p-acp np1: cc-acp xx av av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2607
Image 161
7638
It is not spoken heere as a thing in vs, but in God for our vnderstanding:
It is not spoken Here as a thing in us, but in God for our understanding:
pn31 vbz xx vvn av p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno12, cc-acp p-acp np1 p-acp po12 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2607
Image 161
7639
the fained cause, being put for the true effect.
the feigned cause, being put for the true Effect.
dt j-vvn n1, vbg vvn p-acp dt j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2607
Image 161
7640
It is spoken after the manner of men, but must bee vnderstood after the manner of God.
It is spoken After the manner of men, but must be understood After the manner of God.
pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc-acp vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2607
Image 161
7642
It is attributed to him secundum modum, according to the manner, but not secundum rem, according to the thing.
It is attributed to him secundum modum, according to the manner, but not secundum remembering, according to the thing.
pn31 vbz vvn p-acp pno31 fw-la fw-la, vvg p-acp dt n1, cc-acp xx fw-la vvg, vvg p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2608
Image 161
7643
When God seemes to doe that which men doe indeed: then that which is the cause of such doing in men, is attributed to God, and so on the contrary.
When God seems to do that which men do indeed: then that which is the cause of such doing in men, is attributed to God, and so on the contrary.
c-crq np1 vvz pc-acp vdi d r-crq n2 vdb av: av cst r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d vdg p-acp n2, vbz vvn p-acp np1, cc av p-acp dt n-jn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2608
Image 161
7644
Men vse to reuenge when they are angry: Therefore when God auengeth himselfe vpon sinners, Anger is attributed to him;
Men use to revenge when they Are angry: Therefore when God avengeth himself upon Sinners, Anger is attributed to him;
n2 vvb pc-acp vvi c-crq pns32 vbr j: av c-crq np1 vvz px31 p-acp n2, n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno31;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2609
Image 161
7645
not indeed, but by similitude, for that which in men proproceeds of Anger, in God comes from his most quiet iustice:
not indeed, but by similitude, for that which in men proproceeds of Anger, in God comes from his most quiet Justice:
xx av, cc-acp p-acp n1, p-acp d r-crq p-acp n2 vvz pp-f n1, p-acp np1 vvz p-acp po31 av-ds j-jn n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2609
Image 161
7646
so when men change that which they haue done, they are said to repent, and when they change not, they are said not to repent of their doing.
so when men change that which they have done, they Are said to Repent, and when they change not, they Are said not to Repent of their doing.
av c-crq n2 vvb d r-crq pns32 vhb vdn, pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi, cc c-crq pns32 vvb xx, pns32 vbr vvn xx pc-acp vvi pp-f po32 vdg.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2609
Image 161
7647
So the constancie and truth of God is called not repenting, and when he alters that which hee hath done, repentance is attributed vnto him,
So the constancy and truth of God is called not repenting, and when he alters that which he hath done, Repentance is attributed unto him,
np1 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn xx vvg, cc c-crq pns31 vvz cst r-crq pns31 vhz vdn, n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno31,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2609
Image 161
7648
as of making man, and of making Saul King.
as of making man, and of making Saul King.
c-acp pp-f vvg n1, cc pp-f vvg np1 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2609
Image 161
7649
Yet this is to be remembred, that when God changeth things, the change is in the things, not in God, who determined the change of such things before the foundation of the world.
Yet this is to be remembered, that when God changes things, the change is in the things, not in God, who determined the change of such things before the Foundation of the world.
av d vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst c-crq np1 vvz n2, dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n2, xx p-acp np1, r-crq vvd dt n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2609
Image 161
7650
The meaning then is, that God neuer repents him of the giuing of sauing grace to them whom he loues,
The meaning then is, that God never repents him of the giving of Saving grace to them whom he loves,
dt n1 av vbz, cst np1 av-x vvz pno31 pp-f dt vvg pp-f vvg n1 p-acp pno32 r-crq pns31 vvz,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2610
Image 161
7651
and of electing them at the first, he holds his gifts well bestowed, he giues not to day, and takes away to morrow.
and of electing them At the First, he holds his Gifts well bestowed, he gives not to day, and Takes away to morrow.
cc pp-f vvg pno32 p-acp dt ord, pns31 vvz po31 n2 av vvn, pns31 vvz xx p-acp n1, cc vvz av p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2610
Image 161
7652
According to this is that of Esau, who sought repentance with teares, but found no place for it.
According to this is that of Esau, who sought Repentance with tears, but found no place for it.
vvg p-acp d vbz d pp-f np1, r-crq vvd n1 p-acp n2, cc-acp vvd dx n1 p-acp pn31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2610
Image 161
7653
which is not meant of his own repentance for sin, but of his fathers repentance concerning the blessing:
which is not meant of his own Repentance for since, but of his Father's Repentance Concerning the blessing:
r-crq vbz xx vvn pp-f po31 d n1 p-acp n1, cc-acp pp-f po31 ng1 n1 vvg dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2610
Image 161
7654
Hee would haue had his father haue changed his minde and made a new will, but his father would not.
He would have had his father have changed his mind and made a new will, but his father would not.
pns31 vmd vhi vhn po31 n1 vhb vvn po31 n1 cc vvd dt j n1, cc-acp po31 n1 vmd xx.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2610
Image 161
7655
There are three things which cause men to repent of their doings, and to alter their purposes, none of which are in God.
There Are three things which cause men to Repent of their doings, and to altar their Purposes, none of which Are in God.
pc-acp vbr crd n2 r-crq n1 n2 pc-acp vvi pp-f po32 n2-vdg, cc pc-acp vvi po32 n2, pix pp-f r-crq vbr p-acp np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2611
Image 161
7656
1. Mutabilitie of mind, but there is no variablenesse with God, but he is euer the same.
1. MUTABILITY of mind, but there is no variableness with God, but he is ever the same.
crd n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp np1, cc-acp pns31 vbz av dt d.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2612
Image 161
7657
2. Error through ignorance, which causeth new consultations, some things being mistaken, or some impediments happening not foreseene,
2. Error through ignorance, which Causes new Consultations, Some things being mistaken, or Some impediments happening not foreseen,
crd n1 p-acp n1, r-crq vvz j n2, d n2 vbg vvn, cc d n2 vvg xx vvn,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2613
Image 161
7658
but in God is neither errour nor ignorance. 3 Impotencie, when we are not able to bring to effect, our purposed intendments:
but in God is neither error nor ignorance. 3 Impotency, when we Are not able to bring to Effect, our purposed intendments:
cc-acp p-acp np1 vbz dx n1 ccx n1. crd n1, c-crq pns12 vbr xx j pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi, po12 j-vvn n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2613
Image 161
7659
but God is almightie, therefore his gifts and calling are without repentance, and by consequence hauing elected and called the Iewes to be his people;
but God is almighty, Therefore his Gifts and calling Are without Repentance, and by consequence having elected and called the Iewes to be his people;
cc-acp np1 vbz j-jn, av po31 n2 cc vvg vbr p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1 vhg vvn cc vvd dt np2 pc-acp vbi po31 n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2614
Image 161
7660
saluation and a time of conuersion must needes bee laid vp in store for them. God repenteth not of his gifts and calling ▪ 1. Sam. 15.29, Num. 23.19. Esay 46.10. Matth. 3.6. The Iewes shall be called.
salvation and a time of conversion must needs be laid up in store for them. God Repenteth not of his Gifts and calling ▪ 1. Sam. 15.29, Num. 23.19. Isaiah 46.10. Matthew 3.6. The Iewes shall be called.
n1 cc dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb av vbi vvn a-acp p-acp n1 p-acp pno32. np1 vvz xx pp-f po31 n2 cc n1 ▪ crd np1 crd, np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd. dt np2 vmb vbi vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2614
Image 161
7661
Obiect. But they haue continued long in this their vnbeleefe. Ans. True, yet this excludeth not their hope:Object. But they have continued long in this their unbelief. Ans. True, yet this excludeth not their hope:
n1. p-acp pns32 vhb vvn av-j p-acp d po32 n1. np1 j, av d vvz xx po32 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2616
Image 161
7662
as the continuance of some particular man in his sinne, twentie, or fortie, or threescore yeere, absolutely excludes him not from grace.
as the Continuance of Some particular man in his sin, twentie, or fortie, or threescore year, absolutely excludes him not from grace.
c-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n1 p-acp po31 n1, crd, cc crd, cc crd n1, av-j vvz pno31 xx p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2616
Image 161
7663
God neuer yet said of the Iews, It repenteth mee of their election and calling, therefore they haue hope.
God never yet said of the Iews, It Repenteth me of their election and calling, Therefore they have hope.
np1 av-x av vvd pp-f dt np2, pn31 vvz pno11 pp-f po32 n1 cc n1, av pns32 vhb n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2616
Image 161
7664
The graces of vocation and election are not debts, but free gifts, both in their first bestowing, The graces of vocation and election Are not debts, but free Gifts, both in their First bestowing,
dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 vbr xx n2, cc-acp j n2, av-d p-acp po32 ord n-vvg,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2617
Image 161
7665
and also in their encrease, and continuance.
and also in their increase, and Continuance.
cc av p-acp po32 n1, cc n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2617
Image 161
7666
The couenant of God expressed, verse 27. and Election, vers. 28. are expressed heere, by gifts and calling. The Covenant of God expressed, verse 27. and Election, vers. 28. Are expressed Here, by Gifts and calling.
dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd, n1 crd cc n1, fw-la. crd vbr vvn av, p-acp n2 cc vvg.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2618
Image 161
7667
By our effectuall calling then, we may discerne of our being in the Couenant, and of our election. Examine then:
By our effectual calling then, we may discern of our being in the Covenant, and of our election. Examine then:
p-acp po12 j n-vvg av, pns12 vmb vvi pp-f po12 vbg p-acp dt n1, cc pp-f po12 n1. vvb av:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2618
Image 161
7668
thou hearest what the Ministers of God say to thee, calling vpon thee to repent, beleeue and obey.
thou Hearst what the Ministers of God say to thee, calling upon thee to Repent, believe and obey.
pns21 vv2 r-crq dt n2 pp-f np1 vvb p-acp pno21, vvg p-acp pno21 pc-acp vvi, vvb cc vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2618
Image 161
7669
What sayest thou to them? doest thou so? If when thou art called to account of thy sins, thou yet liuest in them, thou art not in the eye of any mortall creature elected.
What Sayest thou to them? dost thou so? If when thou art called to account of thy Sins, thou yet Livest in them, thou art not in the eye of any Mortal creature elected.
q-crq vv2 pns21 p-acp pno32? vd2 pns21 av? cs c-crq pns21 vb2r vvn p-acp n1 pp-f po21 n2, pns21 av vv2 p-acp pno32, pns21 vb2r xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j-jn n1 vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2618
Image 161
7670
Alas will some say, what then shal become of me who haue heard the Word along time,
Alas will Some say, what then shall become of me who have herd the Word along time,
uh vmb d vvi, r-crq av vmb vvi pp-f pno11 r-crq vhb vvn dt n1 p-acp n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2619
Image 161
7671
and my selfe called to repentance, but I haue not repented? Is not my estate fearefull? Yes indeed,
and my self called to Repentance, but I have not repented? Is not my estate fearful? Yes indeed,
cc po11 n1 vvn p-acp n1, cc-acp pns11 vhb xx vvn? vbz xx po11 n1 j? uh av,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2619
Image 161
7672
but yet I aduise thee to heare still;
but yet I advise thee to hear still;
cc-acp av pns11 vvb pno21 pc-acp vvi av;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2619
Image 161
7673
if thou belongest to God, thou shalt heare something at last, which will doe thee good on thy deaths bed.
if thou belongest to God, thou shalt hear something At last, which will do thee good on thy death's Bed.
cs pns21 vv2 p-acp np1, pns21 vm2 vvi pi p-acp ord, r-crq vmb vdi pno21 j p-acp po21 ng1 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2619
Image 161
7674
We loue to day and hate to morrow, vsing friends as flowers, which when they are fresh we weare them, We love to day and hate to morrow, using Friends as flowers, which when they Are fresh we wear them,
pns12 vvb p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp n1, vvg n2 p-acp n2, r-crq c-crq pns32 vbr j pns12 vvb pno32,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2620
Image 161
7675
but when they fade we throw them on the dunghill. But the strength of Israel is not as man, variable;
but when they fade we throw them on the dunghill. But the strength of Israel is not as man, variable;
cc-acp c-crq pns32 vvb pns12 vvb pno32 p-acp dt n1. p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz xx p-acp n1, j;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2620
Image 161
7676
but he is the vnchangeable God, if he once weare vs, hee will neuer cast vs way, but renue our freshnesse.
but he is the unchangeable God, if he once wear us, he will never cast us Way, but renew our freshness.
cc-acp pns31 vbz av j-u n1, cs pns31 a-acp vvi pno12, pns31 vmb av-x vvi pno12 n1, cc-acp vvb po12 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2620
Image 161
7677
This is our comfort against our great guiltinesse and manifold infirmities, he repents not of his loue to vs,
This is our Comfort against our great guiltiness and manifold infirmities, he repents not of his love to us,
d vbz po12 n1 p-acp po12 j n1 cc j n2, pns31 vvz xx pp-f po31 n1 p-acp pno12,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2620
Image 161
7678
but keepes vs with watch and ward, as vnder locke and key to saluation. Hee finisheth the good worke hee beginnes.
but keeps us with watch and ward, as under lock and key to salvation. He finisheth the good work he begins.
cc-acp vvz pno12 p-acp n1 cc n1, c-acp p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp n1. pns31 vvz dt j n1 pns31 vvz.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2620
Image 161
7679
If hee keepe not the Citie, the watchman watcheth in vaine; if hee keepe the Citie, the enemie watcheth in vaine.
If he keep not the city, the watchman watches in vain; if he keep the city, the enemy watches in vain.
cs pns31 vvb xx dt n1, dt n1 vvz p-acp j; cs pns31 vvb dt n1, dt n1 vvz p-acp j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2620
Image 161
7680
There are three sorts of men goe to hell: 1. Such as continue in sinne; There Are three sorts of men go to hell: 1. Such as continue in sin;
pc-acp vbr crd n2 pp-f n2 vvb p-acp n1: crd d c-acp vvb p-acp n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2621
Image 161
7681
a man need no great skill to reade their doome. 2. The second are such, who haue onely a shew of Religion, these are hypocrites. 3. Such who haue true grace,
a man need no great skill to read their doom. 2. The second Are such, who have only a show of Religion, these Are Hypocrites. 3. Such who have true grace,
dt n1 vvb dx j n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n1. crd dt ord vbr d, r-crq vhb av-j dt n1 pp-f n1, d vbr n2. crd d r-crq vhb j n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2621
Image 161
7682
but it is temporarie and continues not. A man may haue true grace without saluation, but not true sauing grace.
but it is temporary and continues not. A man may have true grace without salvation, but not true Saving grace.
cc-acp pn31 vbz j cc vvz xx. dt n1 vmb vhi j n1 p-acp n1, cc-acp xx j vvg n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2621
Image 161
7684
This distinction of grace is gathered out of the Hebrewes, where Paul saith, That a man may be inlightned, partake of the holy Ghost,
This distinction of grace is gathered out of the Hebrews, where Paul Says, That a man may be enlightened, partake of the holy Ghost,
d n1 pp-f n1 vbz vvn av pp-f dt njpg2, q-crq np1 vvz, cst dt n1 vmb vbi vvn, vvb pp-f dt j n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2622
Image 161
7685
and taste of the good word of God, and of the powers of the life to come, and yet be a cast-away.
and taste of the good word of God, and of the Powers of the life to come, and yet be a castaway.
cc n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1, cc pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi, cc av vbi dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2622
Image 161
7686
Now such graces were true, but temporarie:
Now such graces were true, but temporary:
av d n2 vbdr j, cc-acp j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2622
Image 161
7687
so the stony and thornie ground had true grace, but not continuing, which is the note of good ground.
so the stony and thorny ground had true grace, but not Continuing, which is the note of good ground.
av dt j cc j n1 vhd j n1, cc-acp xx vvg, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2622
Image 161
7688
Examine then the grace thou hast. Thou hast true ioy and sorrow:
Examine then the grace thou hast. Thou hast true joy and sorrow:
vvb av dt n1 pns21 vh2. pns21 vh2 j n1 cc n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2623
Image 161
7689
as at a Sermon thou art truly affected with that which thou hearest, being mooued to ioy at the hearing of the promises,
as At a Sermon thou art truly affected with that which thou Hearst, being moved to joy At the hearing of the promises,
c-acp p-acp dt n1 pns21 vb2r av-j vvn p-acp d r-crq pns21 vv2, vbg vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2623
Image 161
7690
and it may bee to mourning, at the hearing of the threatnings against thy sinnes Doe these things continue? or art thou Sermon-sicke, as a man is sea-sicke:
and it may be to mourning, At the hearing of the threatenings against thy Sins Do these things continue? or art thou Sermon sick, as a man is seasick:
cc pn31 vmb vbi p-acp n1, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2-vvg p-acp po21 n2 vdb d n2 vvi? cc vb2r pns21 j, c-acp dt n1 vbz j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2623
Image 161
7691
sicke at sea, and well at shore? a penitent within the Church, and prophane without? If these continue not, they are no sauing graces. Thou hast true feare:
sick At sea, and well At shore? a penitent within the Church, and profane without? If these continue not, they Are not Saving graces. Thou hast true Fear:
j p-acp n1, cc av p-acp n1? dt j-jn p-acp dt n1, cc vvi p-acp? cs d vvb xx, pns32 vbr xx vvg n2. pns21 vh2 j n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2623
Image 161
7692
as in the time of thunder or other danger: but it may be thy feare is ouerblowne with the cloud:
as in the time of thunder or other danger: but it may be thy Fear is overblown with the cloud:
c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc j-jn n1: cc-acp pn31 vmb vbi po21 n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2624
Image 161
7693
thou wert truely afraid, but it must continue if a sauing grace. In prosperitie many beleeue in God, and in aduersitie flye to the Diuell.
thou Wertenberg truly afraid, but it must continue if a Saving grace. In Prosperity many believe in God, and in adversity fly to the devil.
pns21 vbd2r av-j j, cc-acp pn31 vmb vvi cs dt vvg n1. p-acp n1 d vvb p-acp np1, cc p-acp n1 vvi p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2624
Image 161
7694
This may be true faith but is not sauing.
This may be true faith but is not Saving.
d vmb vbi j n1 cc-acp vbz xx vvg.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2625
Image 161
7695
Sauing faith is like a true friend who failes not in aduersitie, which makes a man say, Though he kill me, I will trust in him.
Saving faith is like a true friend who fails not in adversity, which makes a man say, Though he kill me, I will trust in him.
vvg n1 vbz av-j dt j n1 r-crq vvz xx p-acp n1, r-crq vvz dt n1 vvb, cs pns31 vvb pno11, pns11 vmb vvi p-acp pno31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2625
Image 161
7696
Thou hast true loue, as to the world and to godlinesse in godly folke:
Thou hast true love, as to the world and to godliness in godly folk:
pns21 vh2 j n1, c-acp p-acp dt n1 cc p-acp n1 p-acp j n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2626
Image 161
7697
but it may be thou louest these as Saul loued Dauid. Dauid must be sent for,
but it may be thou love these as Saul loved David. David must be sent for,
cc-acp pn31 vmb vbi pns21 vvb d c-acp np1 vvd np1. np1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2626
Image 161
7698
and who but Dauid? How long? till the euill spirit come vpon Saul: so many loue these things till the ill spirit come vpon them,
and who but David? How long? till the evil Spirit come upon Saul: so many love these things till the ill Spirit come upon them,
cc r-crq p-acp np1? c-crq j? p-acp dt j-jn n1 vvn p-acp np1: av d n1 d n2 p-acp dt j-jn n1 vvn p-acp pno32,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2626
Image 161
7699
and then they shew that they haue not sauing grace. Many haue true resolution, as in time of sicknesse to amend their liues:
and then they show that they have not Saving grace. Many have true resolution, as in time of sickness to amend their lives:
cc av pns32 vvb cst pns32 vhb xx vvg n1. np1 vhb j n1, c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2626
Image 161
7700
they will speake so well then, as a man would think they spake as they meant,
they will speak so well then, as a man would think they spoke as they meant,
pns32 vmb vvi av av av, c-acp dt n1 vmd vvi pns32 vvd c-acp pns32 vvd,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2627
Image 161
7701
and so they do, as they meane then;
and so they do, as they mean then;
cc av pns32 vdb, c-acp pns32 vvb av;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2627
Image 161
7702
but their meaning changes, and when they are recouered, their minde is altered, therefore such resolutions though true, yet are not sauing.
but their meaning changes, and when they Are recovered, their mind is altered, Therefore such resolutions though true, yet Are not Saving.
cc-acp po32 vvg n2, cc c-crq pns32 vbr vvn, po32 n1 vbz vvn, av d n2 c-acp j, av vbr xx vvg.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2627
Image 161
7703
We loue stuffe in our garments that will last, and mettall in a horse that will last:
We love stuff in our garments that will last, and mettle in a horse that will last:
pns12 vvb n1 p-acp po12 n2 cst vmb vvi, cc n1 p-acp dt n1 cst vmb vvi:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2627
Image 161
7704
some horse will at first setting out stand vpon no ground, and yet be starke tired before noone;
Some horse will At First setting out stand upon no ground, and yet be stark tired before noon;
d n1 vmb p-acp ord vvg av vvi p-acp dx n1, cc av vbi av-j vvn p-acp n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2627
Image 161
7705
we like not such a horse, nor doth God like such professors, whose graces doe not continue.
we like not such a horse, nor does God like such professors, whose graces do not continue.
pns12 vvb xx d dt n1, ccx vdz np1 vvi d n2, rg-crq n2 vdb xx vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2627
Image 161
7706
VERSE. 30. For as yee in times past, haue not beleeued God, yet haue now obtained mercy through their vnbeleefe.
VERSE. 30. For as ye in times past, have not believed God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief.
n1. crd c-acp c-acp pn22 p-acp n2 j, vhb xx vvn np1, av vhb av vvn n1 p-acp po32 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2628
Image 161
7707
31. Euen so haue these also now not beleeued, that through your mercie, they also may obtaine mercie.
31. Even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy, they also may obtain mercy.
crd av av vhi d av av xx vvn, cst p-acp po22 n1, pns32 av vmb vvi n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2629
Image 161
7708
HEere is the last Argument to proue the Conuersion and generall calling of the Iewes, which is furrher confirmed, vers 32. The Argument is taken from the like dealing of God with the Gentiles:
Here is the last Argument to prove the Conversion and general calling of the Iewes, which is furrher confirmed, vers 32. The Argument is taken from the like dealing of God with the Gentiles:
av vbz dt ord n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n1 vvg pp-f dt np2, r-crq vbz n1 vvn, fw-la crd dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n-vvg pp-f np1 p-acp dt n2-j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2630
Image 161
7709
God after a long time of infidelitie receiued the Gentiles to mercie: therefore will hee also at last receiue the Iewes;
God After a long time of infidelity received the Gentiles to mercy: Therefore will he also At last receive the Iewes;
np1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 vvd dt n2-j p-acp n1: av vmb pns31 av p-acp ord vvi dt np2;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2631
Image 161
7710
for (according to the rule) of things like, there is the same iudgement. The impiety of the Gentiles was no impediment to their mercie:
for (according to the Rule) of things like, there is the same judgement. The impiety of the Gentiles was no impediment to their mercy:
c-acp (vvg p-acp dt n1) pp-f n2 av-j, pc-acp vbz dt d n1. dt n1 pp-f dt np1 vbds dx n1 p-acp po32 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2631
Image 161
7711
neither shall the infidelity of the Iewes to theirs.
neither shall the infidelity of the Iewes to theirs.
av-dx vmb dt n1 pp-f dt np2 p-acp png32.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2631
Image 161
7712
One accounts this Argument probable, not necessary, but the Confirmation, vers. 32. makes it very necessary.
One accounts this Argument probable, not necessary, but the Confirmation, vers. 32. makes it very necessary.
crd n2 d n1 j, xx j, p-acp dt n1, fw-la. crd vvz pn31 av j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2632
Image 161
7713
In these verses, as in all similitudes, are two parts, First, A proposition, verse 30. Secondly, A reddition or application, verse 31. In the Proposition are three things. 1. The state the Gentiles were in, in times past: They haue not beleeued God.
In these Verses, as in all Similitudes, Are two parts, First, A proposition, verse 30. Secondly, A reddition or application, verse 31. In the Proposition Are three things. 1. The state the Gentiles were in, in times past: They have not believed God.
p-acp d n2, c-acp p-acp d n2, vbr crd n2, ord, dt n1, n1 crd ord, dt n1 cc n1, n1 crd p-acp dt n1 vbr crd n2. crd dt n1 dt n2-j vbdr p-acp, p-acp n2 j: pns32 vhb xx vvn np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2633
Image 161
7714
There is a double infidelitie Naturall, Iudiciall, the Gentiles were vnder both. Infidelitie may also be considered as opposed to Christianitie:
There is a double infidelity Natural, Judicial, the Gentiles were under both. Infidelity may also be considered as opposed to Christianity:
pc-acp vbz dt j-jn n1 j, j, dt n2-j vbdr p-acp d. n1 vmb av vbi vvn c-acp vvn p-acp np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2634
Image 161
7715
so we Christians are not vnbeleeuers: or as opposed to faith, and so we are borne vnbeleeuers.
so we Christians Are not unbelievers: or as opposed to faith, and so we Are born unbelievers.
av pns12 np1 vbr xx n2: cc c-acp vvn p-acp n1, cc av pns12 vbr vvn n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2634
Image 161
7716
2. Their present estate, Terminus ad quem. They haue now obtained mercie, that is, Faith, which hee should haue spoken,
2. Their present estate, Terminus ad Whom. They have now obtained mercy, that is, Faith, which he should have spoken,
crd po32 j n1, np1 fw-la fw-la. pns32 vhb av vvn n1, cst vbz, n1, r-crq pns31 vmd vhi vvn,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2635
Image 161
7717
but he rather chose to say mercie;
but he rather chosen to say mercy;
cc-acp pns31 av-c vvd pc-acp vvi n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2635
Image 161
7718
both because faith is of mercie, as of the cause, and also because the proper act of Faith is to receiue mercie.
both Because faith is of mercy, as of the cause, and also Because the proper act of Faith is to receive mercy.
d c-acp n1 vbz pp-f n1, c-acp pp-f dt n1, cc av c-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 vbz pc-acp vvi n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2635
Image 161
7719
3. The meanes whereby we come out of an vnbeleeuing estate to a beleeuing, namely the vnbeleife of the Iewes. Which was medium occasionale, the occasion, not giuen but taken by the goodnesse of God.
3. The means whereby we come out of an unbelieving estate to a believing, namely the unbelief of the Iewes. Which was medium occasionale, the occasion, not given but taken by the Goodness of God.
crd dt n2 c-crq pns12 vvb av pp-f dt vvg n1 p-acp dt vvg, av dt n1 pp-f dt np2. r-crq vbds fw-la fw-la, dt n1, xx vvn cc-acp vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2636
Image 161
7720
The Gentiles were Infidells. Eph. 2.12. but by the vnbeleife of the Iewes they are receiued to mercy & conuerted, as appeares in our experience.The Gentiles were Infidels. Ephesians 2.12. but by the unbelief of the Iewes they Are received to mercy & converted, as appears in our experience.
dt n2-j vbdr n2. np1 crd. cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2 pns32 vbr vvn p-acp n1 cc vvn, c-acp vvz p-acp po12 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2637
Image 161
7721
Forget not what thou wert in times past, an vnbeleeuer, a profane wretch, for we haue all run the race of the Prodigall sonne. Forget not what thou Wertenberg in times past, an unbeliever, a profane wretch, for we have all run the raze of the Prodigal son.
vvb xx r-crq pns21 vbd2r p-acp n2 j, dt n1, dt j n1, c-acp pns12 vhb d vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2638
Image 161
7722
It is Gods grace if it be otherwise with thee now. Be thankfull.
It is God's grace if it be otherwise with thee now. Be thankful.
pn31 vbz ng1 n1 cs pn31 vbb av p-acp pno21 av. vbb j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2638
Image 161
7723
It may be within these few yeares thou wert a drunkard, a blasphemer, an vncleane person:
It may be within these few Years thou Wertenberg a drunkard, a blasphemer, an unclean person:
pn31 vmb vbi p-acp d d n2 pns21 vbd2r dt n1, dt n1, dt j n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2638
Image 161
7747
Therefore it was a vile part of that strumpet-Nunne, who was the mother of Lumbard the Master of the Sentences,
Therefore it was a vile part of that strumpet-Nunne, who was the mother of Lumbard the Master of the Sentences,
av pn31 vbds dt j n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq vbds dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1 pp-f dt n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2643
Image 161
7724
How if God had taken thee away in thy sinnes, who hath suffered others not so greeuious sinners as thy selfe to perish in their iniquities? Let this binde thee to thy good behauiour for euer,
How if God had taken thee away in thy Sins, who hath suffered Others not so grievous Sinners as thy self to perish in their iniquities? Let this bind thee to thy good behaviour for ever,
c-crq cs np1 vhd vvn pno21 av p-acp po21 n2, r-crq vhz vvn ng2-jn xx av j n2 p-acp po21 n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2? vvb d vvi pno21 p-acp po21 j n1 c-acp av,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2638
Image 161
7725
and spurr thee on to more godlinesse:
and Spur thee on to more godliness:
cc vvi pno21 a-acp p-acp dc n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2638
Image 161
7726
If now thou shouldst liue as those which haue receiued no mercy, it must be a foul shame to thee.
If now thou Shouldst live as those which have received no mercy, it must be a foul shame to thee.
cs av pns21 vmd2 vvi p-acp d r-crq vhb vvn dx n1, pn31 vmb vbi dt j n1 p-acp pno21.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2638
Image 161
7727
Saint Paul sayth, this a faithfull saying and worthy of all men to be receiued, that Iesus Christ came into the world to saue sinners.
Saint Paul say, this a faithful saying and worthy of all men to be received, that Iesus christ Come into the world to save Sinners.
n1 np1 vvz, d dt j n-vvg cc j pp-f d n2 pc-acp vbi vvn, cst np1 np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2639
Image 161
7728
O its a sweet saying indeed, for else we had bene all damned.
Oh its a sweet saying indeed, for Else we had be all damned.
uh pn31|vbz dt j n-vvg av, c-acp av pns12 vhd vbn av-d vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2639
Image 161
7729
This is picked out to be read at the receiuing of the Lords supper, for the comfort of penitent sinners:
This is picked out to be read At the receiving of the lords supper, for the Comfort of penitent Sinners:
d vbz vvn av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2639
Image 161
7730
a sentence worthy to be written in letters of gold: write it vp in thy heart.
a sentence worthy to be written in letters of gold: write it up in thy heart.
dt n1 j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2 pp-f n1: vvb pn31 a-acp p-acp po21 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2639
Image 161
7731
And remember that Paul sayth also, this is a faithfull saying, and worthy of all affirmation, that they which beleeue in God should be carefull to shew foorth good workes.
And Remember that Paul say also, this is a faithful saying, and worthy of all affirmation, that they which believe in God should be careful to show forth good works.
cc vvb d np1 vvz av, d vbz dt j n-vvg, cc j pp-f d n1, cst pns32 r-crq vvb p-acp np1 vmd vbi j pc-acp vvi av j n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2639
Image 161
7732
As that is a faithfull saying, so is this a faithfull.
As that is a faithful saying, so is this a faithful.
p-acp d vbz dt j n-vvg, av vbz d dt j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2639
Image 161
7733
As thou desirest the sweetnesse of the former, so see thou performest the dutie of the latter,
As thou Desirest the sweetness of the former, so see thou performest the duty of the latter,
p-acp pns21 vv2 dt n1 pp-f dt j, av vvb pns21 vv2 dt n1 pp-f dt d,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2639
Image 161
7734
for as the former comforts the conscience, so this latter directs the life.
for as the former comforts the conscience, so this latter directs the life.
c-acp p-acp dt j n2 dt n1, av d d vvz dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2639
Image 161
7735
Faith is a sweete mercy, so is the word of God, the meanes of that faith: Faith is a sweet mercy, so is the word of God, the means of that faith:
n1 vbz dt j n1, av vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n2 pp-f d n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2640
Image 161
7736
alas for the poor Indians, who know not God in Christ, who are without the word, who worship the diuell,
alas for the poor Indians, who know not God in christ, who Are without the word, who worship the Devil,
uh p-acp dt j np1, r-crq vvb xx np1 p-acp np1, r-crq vbr p-acp dt n1, r-crq n1 dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2640
Image 161
7737
how wretchedly do they liue, how desperately doe they die. we account them miserable, as they are indeed.
how wretchedly do they live, how desperately do they die. we account them miserable, as they Are indeed.
c-crq av-j vdb pns32 vvi, c-crq av-j vdb pns32 vvi. pns12 vvb pno32 j, c-acp pns32 vbr av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2640
Image 161
7738
But doe you thinke that we may not find some among our selues, for whom we may say ten thousand times more alas? Yes certainly:
But do you think that we may not find Some among our selves, for whom we may say ten thousand times more alas? Yes Certainly:
cc-acp vdb pn22 vvi cst pns12 vmb xx vvi d p-acp po12 n2, p-acp ro-crq pns12 vmb vvi crd crd n2 av-dc uh? uh av-j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2640
Image 161
7739
namely for them which hauing the meanes of faith which is the word, yet contemne the same,
namely for them which having the means of faith which is the word, yet contemn the same,
av p-acp pno32 r-crq vhg dt n2 pp-f n1 r-crq vbz dt n1, av vvb dt d,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2640
Image 161
7740
alasse, alasse for them, for their estate is more desperate: Turne not this grace into wantonnesse, it will encrease thy torments.
alas, alas for them, for their estate is more desperate: Turn not this grace into wantonness, it will increase thy torments.
uh, uh p-acp pno32, c-acp po32 n1 vbz av-dc j: vvb xx d n1 p-acp n1, pn31 vmb vvi po21 n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2640
Image 161
7741
Sinne breeds sorrow, and many times sorrow killes the sin which bred it, as a worme breeding in timber consumes it. Sin breeds sorrow, and many times sorrow kills the since which bred it, as a worm breeding in timber consumes it.
n1 vvz n1, cc d n2 n1 vvz dt n1 r-crq vvd pn31, c-acp dt n1 vvg p-acp n1 vvz pn31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2641
Image 161
7742
So the sinne of the Iewes workes, to the good of the Gentiles by the goodnesse of God.
So the sin of the Iewes works, to the good of the Gentiles by the Goodness of God.
av dt n1 pp-f dt np2 n2, p-acp dt j pp-f dt n2-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2641
Image 161
7743
One calls the sinne of Adam happie, because it was the occasion of the reuealing of Christ,
One calls the sin of Adam happy, Because it was the occasion of the revealing of christ,
pi vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 j, c-acp pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f np1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2641
Image 161
7744
so in some sort may wee say of the sinne and vnbeleefe of the Iewes. Quest. But are not men execused, if good come of their sinnes?
so in Some sort may we say of the sin and unbelief of the Iewes. Quest. But Are not men excused, if good come of their Sins?
av p-acp d n1 vmb pns12 vvb pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt np2. n1. cc-acp vbr xx n2 vvn, cs j vvi pp-f po32 n2?
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2641
Image 161
7745
Ans. No, because they intend not the good, neither are our actions to bee censured by the good comming of them,Ans. No, Because they intend not the good, neither Are our actions to be censured by the good coming of them,
np1 uh-dx, c-acp pns32 vvb xx dt j, av-dx vbr po12 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j n-vvg pp-f pno32,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2643
Image 161
7748
and of Gratian, •he Compiler of the Decrees, that being admonished to repent of her vncleannesse, answered she would not, affirming that she had merited thereby much, in bringing two such lights into the world as they were.
and of Gratian, •he Compiler of the Decrees, that being admonished to Repent of her uncleanness, answered she would not, affirming that she had merited thereby much, in bringing two such lights into the world as they were.
cc pp-f np1, vvb n1 pp-f dt n2, cst vbg vvn pc-acp vvi pp-f po31 n1, vvd pns31 vmd xx, vvg cst pns31 vhd vvn av av-d, p-acp vvg crd d n2 p-acp dt n1 c-acp pns32 vbdr.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2643
Image 161
7749
The Iewes are in a miserable state for our sakes: The Iewes Are in a miserable state for our sakes:
dt np2 vbr p-acp dt j n1 p-acp po12 n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2644
Image 161
7750
God forbid that we should lightly esteeme of the grace God offers vs, it comming vnto vs at so deare a rate as is the casting off of Gods deare people the Iewes.
God forbid that we should lightly esteem of the grace God offers us, it coming unto us At so deer a rate as is the casting off of God's deer people the Iewes.
np1 vvb cst pns12 vmd av-j vvi pp-f dt n1 np1 vvz pno12, pn31 vvg p-acp pno12 p-acp av j-jn dt n1 c-acp vbz dt vvg a-acp pp-f npg1 j-jn n1 dt np2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2644
Image 161
7751
A Heathen King caused a corrupt Iudge to be flayne, and the seate of Iustice to be couered with the skinne, that the sight thereof might admonish succeeding Iudges to beware of bribes.
A Heathen King caused a corrupt Judge to be flain, and the seat of justice to be covered with the skin, that the sighed thereof might admonish succeeding Judges to beware of Bribes.
dt j-jn n1 vvd dt j n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, cc dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, cst dt n1 av vmd vvi vvg n2 pc-acp vvi pp-f n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2644
Image 161
7752
So me thinkes we should neuer see, heare, reade, meditate of a Iew, but we should lay our hand vpon our heart,
So me thinks we should never see, hear, read, meditate of a Iew, but we should lay our hand upon our heart,
av pno11 vvz pns12 vmd av-x vvi, vvb, vvb, vvi pp-f dt np1, cc-acp pns12 vmd vvi po12 n1 p-acp po12 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2644
Image 161
7753
and say, Thus are these poore wretches dealt withall for my sake; what manner of person therefore ought I to be?
and say, Thus Are these poor wretches dealt withal for my sake; what manner of person Therefore ought I to be?
cc vvi, av vbr d j n2 vvd av p-acp po11 n1; r-crq n1 pp-f n1 av vmd pns11 p-acp vbi?
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2644
Image 161
7754
When we were infidels, God shewed vs mercie, much more will he be mercifull to vs now we beleeue. When we were Infidels, God showed us mercy, much more will he be merciful to us now we believe.
c-crq pns12 vbdr n2, np1 vvd pno12 n1, av-d av-dc vmb pns31 vbi j p-acp pno12 av pns12 vvb.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2645
Image 161
7755
VERSE 31. Euen so haue these also now not beleeued, that through your mercie they also might obtaine mercie.
VERSE 31. Even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy they also might obtain mercy.
n1 crd av av vhi d av av xx vvn, cst p-acp po22 n1 pns32 av vmd vvi n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2646
Image 161
7756
THere haue beene many questions about the meaning of these words, arising from the differing pointing of it:
THere have been many questions about the meaning of these words, arising from the differing pointing of it:
pc-acp vhi vbn d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, vvg p-acp dt j-vvg vvg pp-f pn31:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2647
Image 161
7757
as whether the Incisum, be to follow beleeued, or your mercy, and so whether (through your mercie) be to be read to the first clause of the verse, or the second.
as whither the Incisum, be to follow believed, or your mercy, and so whither (through your mercy) be to be read to the First clause of the verse, or the second.
c-acp cs dt np1, vbb pc-acp vvi vvn, cc po22 n1, cc av cs (p-acp po22 n1) vbb pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt ord.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2647
Image 161
7758
They that haue read it to the first:
They that have read it to the First:
pns32 cst vhb vvn pn31 p-acp dt ord:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2648
Image 161
7759
haue some of them expounded your mercy, of Christ, called our mercy as he is our peace, have Some of them expounded your mercy, of christ, called our mercy as he is our peace,
vhb d pp-f pno32 vvn po22 n1, pp-f np1, vvn po12 n1 c-acp pns31 vbz po12 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2648
Image 161
7760
because the author of these things: but this cannot be the meaning because of the termes of the similitude;
Because the author of these things: but this cannot be the meaning Because of the terms of the similitude;
c-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2: cc-acp d vmbx vbi dt n1 c-acp pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2648
Image 161
7761
and it agrees not with the words.
and it agrees not with the words.
cc pn31 vvz xx p-acp dt n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2648
Image 161
7762
Others expound that because god shewed the Gentiles mercy therefore the Iewes beleeued not but this is false, for first they refused to beleeue,
Others expound that Because god showed the Gentiles mercy Therefore the Iewes believed not but this is false, for First they refused to believe,
ng2-jn vvb cst c-acp n1 vvd dt n2-j n1 av dt np2 vvd xx p-acp d vbz j, p-acp ord pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2649
Image 161
7763
and then the Gentiles were called. Others giue this meaning, that the Iewes beleeued not, that the Gētiles might obtaine mercy:
and then the Gentiles were called. Others give this meaning, that the Iewes believed not, that the Gentiles might obtain mercy:
cc av dt n2-j vbdr vvn. ng2-jn vvb d n1, cst dt np2 vvd xx, cst dt n2-j vmd vvi n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2649
Image 161
7764
but this was sayd before ver. 30. And therefore not the same must here be ment,
but this was said before for. 30. And Therefore not the same must Here be meant,
cc-acp d vbds vvn p-acp p-acp. crd cc av xx dt d vmb av vbi vvn,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2650
Image 161
7765
but something to answere vnto it.
but something to answer unto it.
cc-acp pi pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2650
Image 161
7766
To auoid these impertinent expositions, the right is, to read it according to his Maiesties translation, where there is a necessary trajection of this word (that) which word if it be referred to the Iewes, notes the euent:
To avoid these impertinent expositions, the right is, to read it according to his Majesties Translation, where there is a necessary trajection of this word (that) which word if it be referred to the Iewes, notes the event:
pc-acp vvi d j n2, dt n-jn vbz, pc-acp vvi pn31 vvg p-acp po31 ng1 n1, c-crq pc-acp vbz dt j n1 pp-f d n1 (d) r-crq n1 cs pn31 vbb vvn p-acp dt np2, vvz dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2651
Image 161
7767
but if to the counsell of God, as is best, here it notes the end. Here there are three things of the Iewes;
but if to the counsel of God, as is best, Here it notes the end. Here there Are three things of the Iewes;
cc-acp cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp vbz js, av pn31 vvz dt n1. av a-acp vbr crd n2 pp-f dt np2;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2651
Image 161
7768
answerable to the thre things spoken of the Gentiles ver. 3. 1. The Gentiles were in an estate of vnbeleefe, the Iewes are in such an estate.
answerable to the Three things spoken of the Gentiles for. 3. 1. The Gentiles were in an estate of unbelief, the Iewes Are in such an estate.
j p-acp dt crd n2 vvn pp-f dt n2-j p-acp. crd crd dt n2-j vbdr p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, dt np2 vbr p-acp d dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2652
Image 161
7769
2. The Gentiles haue receiued mercy. The Iewes shall. 3. The Gentiles receiued mercie, by the vnbeleefe of the Iewes; the Iewes shall receiue mercy, by the mercy shewed to the Gentiles.
2. The Gentiles have received mercy. The Iewes shall. 3. The Gentiles received mercy, by the unbelief of the Iewes; the Iewes shall receive mercy, by the mercy showed to the Gentiles.
crd dt n2-j vhb vvn n1. dt np2 vmb. crd dt n2-j vvd n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2; dt np2 vmb vvi n1, p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n2-j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2652
Image 161
7770
So the argument is, that as God hath dealt with the Gentile, so will he deale with the Iew,
So the argument is, that as God hath dealt with the Gentile, so will he deal with the Iew,
av dt n1 vbz, cst c-acp np1 vhz vvn p-acp dt j, av vmb pns31 vvi p-acp dt np1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2653
Image 161
7771
and this is brought in to abate the pride of the Gentiles, who despised the Iewes,
and this is brought in to abate the pride of the Gentiles, who despised the Iewes,
cc d vbz vvn p-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j, r-crq vvd dt np2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2653
Image 161
7772
as if there were no mercie for such wretches.
as if there were no mercy for such wretches.
c-acp cs pc-acp vbdr dx n1 p-acp d n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2653
Image 161
7773
Now (saith Paul ) consider thy selfe thou Gentile, what wert thou before thou wert called? wert thou not a worshipper of diuels, in a grieuous estate of sinne? If then there was mercie for thee,
Now (Says Paul) Consider thy self thou Gentile, what Wertenberg thou before thou Wertenberg called? Wertenberg thou not a worshipper of Devils, in a grievous estate of sin? If then there was mercy for thee,
av (vvz np1) vvb po21 n1 pns21 j, q-crq vbd2r pns21 c-acp pns21 vbd2r vvn? vbd2r pns21 xx dt n1 pp-f n2, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1? cs av a-acp vbds n1 p-acp pno21,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2653
Image 161
7774
why not for them? Why should their infidelitie be a greater impediment to them,
why not for them? Why should their infidelity be a greater impediment to them,
q-crq xx p-acp pno32? q-crq vmd po32 n1 vbb dt jc n1 p-acp pno32,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2653
Image 161
7775
then thine was to thee? Nay, there is more likelihood of their calling then was of thine, in regard of the occasionall meanes;
then thine was to thee? Nay, there is more likelihood of their calling then was of thine, in regard of the occasional means;
cs po21 vbds p-acp pno21? uh-x, pc-acp vbz dc n1 pp-f po32 vvg av vbds pp-f png21, p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n2;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2653
Image 161
7776
for thou camest in by their vnbeleefe:
for thou camest in by their unbelief:
c-acp pns21 vvd2 p-acp p-acp po32 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2653
Image 161
7777
they shall come in by thy faith, which is more effectuall for the bringing of such a thing to passe.
they shall come in by thy faith, which is more effectual for the bringing of such a thing to pass.
pns32 vmb vvi p-acp p-acp po21 n1, r-crq vbz av-dc j p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d dt n1 pc-acp vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2653
Image 161
7778
The Iewes are now in an estate of vnbeliefe, but they shall be receiued to mercie. Esa. 46.4. and Ier 24.6.7.The Iewes Are now in an estate of unbelief, but they shall be received to mercy. Isaiah 46.4. and Jeremiah 24.6.7.
dt np2 vbr av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1. np1 crd. cc av-jc crd.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2654
Image 161
7779
If the reiection of the Iewes be finall, how are they caried to old age, and not rooted out and destroyed, contrary to these prophesies.
If the rejection of the Iewes be final, how Are they carried to old age, and not rooted out and destroyed, contrary to these prophecies.
cs dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vbb j, q-crq vbr pns32 vvn p-acp j n1, cc xx vvn av cc vvn, j-jn p-acp d n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2654
Image 161
7780
And their receiuing shall be occasioned by the mercy shewed to the Gentile. v. 11. There is yet mercy for the Iewes, by the example of the like mercie to the Gentiles.
And their receiving shall be occasioned by the mercy showed to the Gentile. v. 11. There is yet mercy for the Iewes, by the Exampl of the like mercy to the Gentiles.
cc po32 n-vvg vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp dt j. n1 crd pc-acp vbz av n1 p-acp dt np2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp dt n2-j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2654
Image 161
7781
Ob. But it is now almost sixteene hundred yeares ago since they were cast off, is it likely that after so lōg time they should be called? Ans. Yes:Ob. But it is now almost sixteene hundred Years ago since they were cast off, is it likely that After so long time they should be called? Ans. Yes:
np1 p-acp pn31 vbz av av crd crd n2 av c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn a-acp, vbz pn31 j cst p-acp av j n1 pns32 vmd vbi vvn? np1 uh:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2656
Image 161
7782
for the Gentiles lay longer vnder their infidelitie, and yet at last receiued grace, and were called:
for the Gentiles lay longer under their infidelity, and yet At last received grace, and were called:
c-acp dt n2-j vvd av-jc p-acp po32 n1, cc av p-acp ord vvd n1, cc vbdr vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2657
Image 161
7783
for from the time of Abrahams calling to the destruction of Ierusalem, is about two thousand yeares,
for from the time of Abrahams calling to the destruction of Ierusalem, is about two thousand Years,
c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz p-acp crd crd n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2657
Image 161
7784
therefore the Iewes may be yet called notwithstanding this long time, though it were not this hundred or two hundred yeares.
Therefore the Iewes may be yet called notwithstanding this long time, though it were not this hundred or two hundred Years.
av dt np2 vmb vbi av vvn a-acp d j n1, cs pn31 vbdr xx d crd cc crd crd n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2657
Image 161
7785
Surely the preseruation of that people in the prouidence of God (notwithstanding all their affliction) to be a people distinguished, not only in name and apparell,
Surely the preservation of that people in the providence of God (notwithstanding all their affliction) to be a people distinguished, not only in name and apparel,
np1 dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 (c-acp d po32 n1) pc-acp vbi dt n1 vvn, xx av-j p-acp n1 cc n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2657
Image 161
7786
but in customes, ceremonies, religion, from all other nations, argues, that God hath some good purpose to them;
but in customs, ceremonies, Religion, from all other Nations, argues, that God hath Some good purpose to them;
cc-acp p-acp n2, n2, n1, p-acp d j-jn n2, vvz, cst np1 vhz d j n1 p-acp pno32;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2657
Image 161
7787
because we see the Troians, Vandals, Hunns, and diuers other nations to be quite entinguished, especially for their destinction from other people.
Because we see the Trojans, Vandals, Hunns, and diverse other Nations to be quite entinguished, especially for their distinction from other people.
c-acp pns12 vvb dt njp2, np2, np2, cc j j-jn n2 pc-acp vbi av vvn, av-j p-acp po32 n1 p-acp j-jn n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2657
Image 161
7788
Therefore if thy authorities and reasons against the generall calling of the Iewes be not of more force then the authorities and reasons alledged for such calling from the 11. ver. hitherto:
Therefore if thy authorities and Reasons against the general calling of the Iewes be not of more force then the authorities and Reasons alleged for such calling from the 11. ver. hitherto:
av cs po21 n2 cc n2 p-acp dt j n-vvg pp-f dt np2 vbb xx pp-f dc n1 cs dt n2 cc n2 vvn p-acp d vvg p-acp dt crd fw-la. av:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2657
Image 161
7789
at least cease to contradict it whosoeuer thou art.
At least cease to contradict it whosoever thou art.
p-acp ds vvb pc-acp vvi pn31 c-crq pns21 vb2r.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2657
Image 161
7790
Faith is not in the power of man, nor can any meanes effect it without Gods blessing: Faith is not in the power of man, nor can any means Effect it without God's blessing:
n1 vbz xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, ccx vmb d n2 vvi pn31 p-acp npg1 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2658
Image 161
7791
one would thinke that this long affliction of the Iewes might make them crie peccaui, beside other meanes God hath affoorded them; but yet they are obstinate.
one would think that this long affliction of the Iewes might make them cry peccaui, beside other means God hath afforded them; but yet they Are obstinate.
pi vmd vvi cst d j n1 pp-f dt np2 vmd vvi pno32 vvi fw-la, p-acp j-jn n2 np1 vhz vvn pno32; cc-acp av pns32 vbr j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2658
Image 161
7792
When therefore thou art visited with trouble, pray it may be sanctified to thy profit.
When Therefore thou art visited with trouble, pray it may be sanctified to thy profit.
c-crq av pns21 vb2r vvn p-acp n1, vvb pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp po21 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2658
Image 161
7793
When thou comest to the word, pray also for a blessing, else it will be vnprofitable,
When thou Comest to the word, pray also for a blessing, Else it will be unprofitable,
c-crq pns21 vv2 p-acp dt n1, vvb av p-acp dt n1, av pn31 vmb vbi j,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2658
Image 161
7794
though the preacher were a sonne of thunder.
though the preacher were a son of thunder.
cs dt n1 vbdr dt n1 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2658
Image 161
7795
Carry thy selfe meekly toward a Iew, and toward vnbeleeuers among our selues, and that considering thy selfe, who wert sometime in the same condemnation. Carry thy self meekly towards a Iew, and towards unbelievers among our selves, and that considering thy self, who Wertenberg sometime in the same condemnation.
vvb po21 n1 av-j p-acp dt np1, cc p-acp n2 p-acp po12 n2, cc d vvg po21 n1, q-crq vbd2r av p-acp dt d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2659
Image 161
7796
Iudge not thy neighbour for damned, though he be now a wretch: he that conuerted thee, can in his good time conuert him also.
Judge not thy neighbour for damned, though he be now a wretch: he that converted thee, can in his good time convert him also.
n1 xx po21 n1 p-acp j-vvn, cs pns31 vbb av dt n1: pns31 cst vvd pno21, vmb p-acp po31 j n1 vvi pno31 av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2659
Image 161
7797
Remember how thou hadst thy time of infidelitie, and (it may be) accompanied with whoredome, drunkennesse, blaspheming Gods name, &c. which God hath winked at and pardoned.
remember how thou Hadst thy time of infidelity, and (it may be) accompanied with whoredom, Drunkenness, blaspheming God's name, etc. which God hath winked At and pardoned.
np1 c-crq pns21 vhd2 po21 n1 pp-f n1, cc (pn31 vmb vbi) vvd p-acp n1, n1, vvg npg1 n1, av r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp cc vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2659
Image 161
7798
In the sense of this step to thy wicked neighbour, be seuere against his sinne, but haue compassion on his person:
In the sense of this step to thy wicked neighbour, be severe against his sin, but have compassion on his person:
p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp po21 j n1, vbb j p-acp po31 n1, cc-acp vhb n1 p-acp po31 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2660
Image 161
7799
and as when thou visitest thy friend sicke of a disease, out of which thou hast recouered, thou art prescribing medicines vpon thy experience:
and as when thou visitest thy friend sick of a disease, out of which thou hast recovered, thou art prescribing medicines upon thy experience:
cc c-acp c-crq pns21 js po21 n1 j pp-f dt n1, av pp-f r-crq pns21 vh2 vvn, pns21 vb2r vvg n2 p-acp po21 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2660
Image 161
7800
so play the physition to thy neighbours soule:
so play the Physician to thy neighbours soul:
av vvb dt n1 p-acp po21 ng1 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2660
Image 161
7801
shew him of the mercie thou hast receiued, that he also may be stirred vp to seeke to him who is mercifull.
show him of the mercy thou hast received, that he also may be stirred up to seek to him who is merciful.
vvb pno31 pp-f dt n1 pns21 vh2 vvn, cst pns31 av vmb vbi vvn a-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 r-crq vbz j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2660
Image 161
7802
The conuersion of the Gentiles shall occasion the conuersion of the Iewes: so doe thou vse the grace which thou hast receiued, to winne others to grace.
The conversion of the Gentiles shall occasion the conversion of the Iewes: so do thou use the grace which thou hast received, to win Others to grace.
dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt np2: av vdb pns21 vvi dt n1 r-crq pns21 vh2 vvn, pc-acp vvi n2-jn p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2661
Image 161
7803
God gaue Paul consolation in distresse, that he might comfort others: so if he giue thee knowledge, faith, &c. vse them in like manner.
God gave Paul consolation in distress, that he might Comfort Others: so if he give thee knowledge, faith, etc. use them in like manner.
np1 vvd np1 n1 p-acp n1, cst pns31 vmd vvi n2-jn: av cs pns31 vvi pno21 n1, n1, av vvb pno32 p-acp j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2661
Image 161
7804
Who then is the better for thy gifts? hast thou occupied them to thy masters aduantage? The Iew compasseth sea and land to make a Proselite. Who then is the better for thy Gifts? hast thou occupied them to thy Masters advantage? The Iew Compasseth sea and land to make a Proselyte.
r-crq av vbz dt jc p-acp po21 n2? vh2 pns21 vvn pno32 p-acp po21 ng1 n1? dt np1 vvz n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2662
Image 161
7805
The Iesuites winde themselues like serpents into euery place to make a Papist. Drunkards and other vngodly persons seeke to draw others to their practises:
The Iesuites wind themselves like Serpents into every place to make a Papist. Drunkards and other ungodly Persons seek to draw Others to their practises:
dt np2 n1 px32 av-j n2 p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi dt njp. ng1 cc j-jn j n2 vvb pc-acp vvi n2-jn p-acp po32 n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2662
Image 161
8074
and so it is as much as So be it, hauing the nature of a prayer;
and so it is as much as So be it, having the nature of a prayer;
cc av pn31 vbz p-acp d c-acp av vbb pn31, vhg dt n1 pp-f dt n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2767
Image 161
7806
labour thou much more to gaine others to become zealous and true Christians; else thou shatlt be called an vnprofitable seruant;
labour thou much more to gain Others to become zealous and true Christians; Else thou shatlt be called an unprofitable servant;
vvb pns21 d av-dc pc-acp vvi n2-jn p-acp vvi j cc j np1; av pns21 vm2 vbi vvn dt j-u n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2662
Image 161
7807
how much more, all such which are causes and occasions, by their wicked examples and counsels, to peruert men and to make them worse by their acquaintance.
how much more, all such which Are Causes and occasions, by their wicked Examples and Counsels, to pervert men and to make them Worse by their acquaintance.
c-crq d dc, d d r-crq vbr n2 cc n2, p-acp po32 j n2 cc n2, pc-acp vvi n2 cc pc-acp vvi pno32 av-jc p-acp po32 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2662
Image 161
7808
Let the Iew follow the faith of the Gentile, so do thou the example of good Christians among whom thou liuest. Let the Iew follow the faith of the Gentile, so do thou the Exampl of good Christians among whom thou Livest.
vvb dt np1 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt j, av vdb pns21 dt n1 pp-f j np1 p-acp ro-crq pns21 vv2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2663
Image 161
7809
It is a great furtherance to godlinesse to haue an example to the rule.
It is a great furtherance to godliness to have an Exampl to the Rule.
pn31 vbz dt j n1 p-acp n1 pc-acp vhi dt n1 p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2663
Image 161
7810
It is a help to the scholer, to haue a coppie to write by, but a greater furtherance to his profiting to see his master make the letters.
It is a help to the scholar, to have a copy to write by, but a greater furtherance to his profiting to see his master make the letters.
pn31 vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vhi dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp, cc-acp dt jc n1 p-acp po31 vvg pc-acp vvi po31 n1 vvi dt n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2663
Image 161
7811
By Gods prouidence it comes to passe, that good men and women dwell not all in one towne;
By God's providence it comes to pass, that good men and women dwell not all in one town;
p-acp npg1 n1 pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi, cst j n2 cc n2 vvb xx d p-acp crd n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2664
Image 161
7812
but God hath scattered them some in one towne, some in an other, setting them vp as lights, that by the light of their liues, we might be directed, in the way of godlinesse.
but God hath scattered them Some in one town, Some in an other, setting them up as lights, that by the Light of their lives, we might be directed, in the Way of godliness.
cc-acp np1 vhz vvn pno32 d p-acp crd n1, d p-acp dt n-jn, vvg pno32 a-acp p-acp n2, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, pns12 vmd vbi vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2664
Image 161
7813
Hast thou a godly man dwelling by thee? Why hath God giuen thee such a neighbour? not that thou shouldest wrong him,
Hast thou a godly man Dwelling by thee? Why hath God given thee such a neighbour? not that thou Shouldst wrong him,
vh2 pns21 dt j n1 vvg p-acp pno21? q-crq vhz np1 vvn pno21 d dt n1? xx cst pns21 vmd2 vvi pno31,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2664
Image 161
7814
but that thou shouldest be bettered by his example.
but that thou Shouldst be bettered by his Exampl.
cc-acp cst pns21 vmd2 vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2664
Image 161
7815
Looke thou profitest by him, for as the contempt of the word, so by proportion the contempt of good examples makes vs subiect to Gods wrath.
Look thou profitest by him, for as the contempt of the word, so by proportion the contempt of good Examples makes us Subject to God's wrath.
n1 pns21 js p-acp pno31, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av p-acp n1 dt n1 pp-f j n2 vvz pno12 vvi p-acp ng1 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2664
Image 161
7816
VERSE. 32. For God hath concluded them all in vnbeleefe, that he might haue mercie on all.
VERSE. 32. For God hath concluded them all in unbelief, that he might have mercy on all.
n1. crd p-acp np1 vhz vvn pno32 d p-acp n1, cst pns31 vmd vhi n1 p-acp d.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2665
Image 161
7817
SAint Paul in the two former verses, brought a similitude to proue the calling of the Iewes:
SAint Paul in the two former Verses, brought a similitude to prove the calling of the Iewes:
n1 np1 p-acp dt crd j n2, vvd dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n-vvg pp-f dt np2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2666
Image 161
7818
now because similitudes doe more illustrate then proue, therefore he in this verse confirmes the parity of Gods dealing with the Iew,
now Because Similitudes do more illustrate then prove, Therefore he in this verse confirms the parity of God's dealing with the Iew,
av c-acp n2 vdb dc vvi cs vvi, av pns31 p-acp d n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f n2 vvg p-acp dt np1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2666
Image 161
7819
as with the Gentile, from the end of Gods purpose in the same. The end of Gods concluding Gentiles and Iewes in infidelitie was not to destroy them,
as with the Gentile, from the end of God's purpose in the same. The end of God's concluding Gentiles and Iewes in infidelity was not to destroy them,
c-acp p-acp dt j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp dt d. dt n1 pp-f ng1 vvg np1 cc np2 p-acp n1 vbds xx pc-acp vvi pno32,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2666
Image 161
7820
but to shew mercie on them. Therfore if the Gentiles obtaine this end so a so shal the Iew:
but to show mercy on them. Therefore if the Gentiles obtain this end so a so shall the Iew:
cc-acp pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno32. av cs dt n2-j vvb d n1 av dt av vmb dt np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2667
Image 161
7821
and thus he concludes this matter as he began it, that Gods end in casting off the Iewes, is not their destruction,
and thus he concludes this matter as he began it, that God's end in casting off the Iewes, is not their destruction,
cc av pns31 vvz d n1 c-acp pns31 vvd pn31, cst ng1 n1 p-acp vvg a-acp dt np2, vbz xx po32 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2667
Image 161
7822
but the saluation both of Gentile, and also of Iew, as vers. 11. In this verse are two things. 1. A Proposition, God hath concluded all in vnbeleefe.
but the salvation both of Gentile, and also of Iew, as vers. 11. In this verse Are two things. 1. A Proposition, God hath concluded all in unbelief.
cc-acp dt n1 av-d pp-f j, cc av pp-f np1, c-acp fw-la. crd p-acp d n1 vbr crd n2. crd dt n1, np1 vhz vvn d p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2667
Image 161
7823
2. The Amplification from the end: That hee might haue mercy on all. In the Proposition are, first the Action, secondly, the Persons.
2. The Amplification from the end: That he might have mercy on all. In the Proposition Are, First the Actium, secondly, the Persons.
crd dt n1 p-acp dt n1: cst pns31 vmd vhi n1 p-acp d. p-acp dt n1 vbr, ord dt n1, ord, dt n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2669
Image 161
7824
The Action, Concluding in vnbeleefe, a metaphoricall speaking, where vnbeleefe is compared to a chaine,
The Actium, Concluding in unbelief, a metaphorical speaking, where unbelief is compared to a chain,
dt n1, vvg p-acp n1, dt j n-vvg, c-crq n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2671
Image 161
7885
and yet haue not learned it: yea there are many amongst vs that cannot say this lesson right.
and yet have not learned it: yea there Are many among us that cannot say this Lesson right.
cc av vhb xx vvn pn31: uh a-acp vbr d p-acp pno12 cst vmbx vvi d n1 j-jn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2703
Image 161
7825
or rather a prison, in the which men are concluded, till it please God to haue mercie on them, giuing them faith.
or rather a prison, in the which men Are concluded, till it please God to have mercy on them, giving them faith.
cc av-c dt n1, p-acp dt r-crq n2 vbr vvn, c-acp pn31 vvb np1 pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp pno32, vvg pno32 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2671
Image 161
7826
The persons are twofold: 1. Committing: 2. Committed. The person committing or concluding, is God most iust, and most mercifull.
The Persons Are twofold: 1. Committing: 2. Committed. The person committing or concluding, is God most just, and most merciful.
dt n2 vbr j: crd vvg: crd vvn. dt n1 vvg cc vvg, vbz np1 av-ds j, cc av-ds j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2672
Image 161
7827
Quest. But is not God hereby made guiltie of their Infidelitie. Answ. No: no more then a Iudge committing a malefactor to prison is guiltie of his fault.Quest. But is not God hereby made guilty of their Infidelity. Answer No: no more then a Judge committing a Malefactor to prison is guilty of his fault.
n1. cc-acp vbz xx np1 av vvd j pp-f po32 n1. np1 uh-dx: dx av-dc cs dt n1 vvg dt n1 p-acp n1 vbz j pp-f po31 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2674
Image 161
7828
God makes them not vnbeleeuers, but finding them so, punisheth them with continuance in that estate during his pleasure. The parties committed:
God makes them not unbelievers, but finding them so, Punisheth them with Continuance in that estate during his pleasure. The parties committed:
np1 vvz pno32 xx n2, p-acp vvg pno32 av, vvz pno32 p-acp n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp po31 n1. dt n2 vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2675
Image 161
7829
Them all, that is, Iewes and Gentiles; Iewes as well as Gentiles, and Gentiles as well as Iewes. Heere is an elegant similitude.Them all, that is, Iewes and Gentiles; Iewes as well as Gentiles, and Gentiles as well as Iewes. Here is an elegant similitude.
pno32 d, cst vbz, npg1 cc np1; npg1 p-acp av c-acp np1, cc np1 c-acp av c-acp npg1. av vbz dt j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2676
Image 161
7830
Men vnconuerted are prisoners, God the Iudge, Vnbeleefe the prison, the Diuell the gaoler, the Law the Sergeant or the Mittimus,
Men unconverted Are Prisoners, God the Judge, Unbelief the prison, the devil the gaoler, the Law the sergeant or the Mittimus,
np1 vvn vbr n2, np1 dt n1, n1 dt n1, dt n1 dt n1, dt n1 dt n1 cc dt fw-la,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2677
Image 161
7831
and naturall corruption the fetters, in regard of our indisposition to goodnesse, and disposition only to euill.
and natural corruption the fetters, in regard of our indisposition to Goodness, and disposition only to evil.
cc j n1 dt n2, p-acp n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp n1, cc n1 av-j p-acp j-jn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2677
Image 161
7832
God hath shut vp all in vnbeleefe. This is the common condition of all men, Rom. 3 9.19 23. Gal. 3.22. Saint Paul hath in the passage of this businesse, ten times told vs of our miserable condition by nature: God hath shut up all in unbelief. This is the Common condition of all men, Rom. 3 9.19 23. Gal. 3.22. Saint Paul hath in the passage of this business, ten times told us of our miserable condition by nature:
np1 vhz vvn a-acp d p-acp n1. d vbz dt j n1 pp-f d n2, np1 crd crd crd np1 crd. n1 np1 vhz p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, crd n2 vvd pno12 pp-f po12 j n1 p-acp n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2678
Image 161
7833
Heere wee are poore prisoners, it is our part to take knowledge of our corrupt nature.
Here we Are poor Prisoners, it is our part to take knowledge of our corrupt nature.
av pns12 vbr j n2, pn31 vbz po12 n1 pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f po12 j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2679
Image 161
7834
Great is the miserie that accompanies imprisonment, restraint of libertie, hunger, cold, basenesse, shame, chaines, fetters &c. but no dungeon more lothsome then an vnbeleeuing heart, Great is the misery that Accompanies imprisonment, restraint of liberty, hunger, cold, baseness, shame, chains, fetters etc. but no dungeon more loathsome then an unbelieving heart,
j vbz dt n1 cst vvz n1, n1 pp-f n1, n1, j-jn, n1, n1, n2, n2 av p-acp dx n1 av-dc j cs dt vvg n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2680
Image 161
7835
though a man should stand vp to the knees in mire among toads and snakes.
though a man should stand up to the knees in mire among toads and snakes.
cs dt n1 vmd vvi a-acp p-acp dt n2 p-acp n1 p-acp n2 cc n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2680
Image 161
7836
O that we could be sensible of it, that we might sigh to God for deliuerance,
O that we could be sensible of it, that we might sighs to God for deliverance,
sy cst pns12 vmd vbi j pp-f pn31, cst pns12 vmd vvi p-acp np1 p-acp n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2680
Image 161
7837
as once did the Israelites from their bondage in Egypt.
as once did the Israelites from their bondage in Egypt.
c-acp a-acp vdd dt np2 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2680
Image 161
7838
When a man is arrested, and to bee carried to the gaole, what lamenting among his friends:
When a man is arrested, and to be carried to the gaol, what lamenting among his Friends:
c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, r-crq vvg p-acp po31 n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2680
Image 161
7839
but our very soules are imprisoned in the worst of prisons, vnder the worst of gaolors,
but our very Souls Are imprisoned in the worst of prisons, under the worst of gaolors,
cc-acp po12 j n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt js pp-f n2, p-acp dt js pp-f n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2680
Image 161
7840
and yet we are merry and iocound, as though it were but a trifle.
and yet we Are merry and jocund, as though it were but a trifle.
cc av pns12 vbr j cc j, c-acp cs pn31 vbdr p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2680
Image 161
7841
Alas, what heart can a condemned wretch haue to be merrie, that tarries but for the dismall houre, wherein he is to bee made a ruefull example So if vnbeleeuers knew their present miserie,
Alas, what heart can a condemned wretch have to be merry, that tarries but for the dismal hour, wherein he is to be made a rueful Exampl So if unbelievers knew their present misery,
uh, q-crq n1 vmb dt j-vvn n1 vhb pc-acp vbi j, cst vvz cc-acp p-acp dt j n1, c-crq pns31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn dt j n1 av cs n2 vvd po32 j n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2681
Image 161
7842
and the damnation following, they would surely crie for mercie to bee repriued, that they might repent and beleeue.
and the damnation following, they would surely cry for mercy to be reprieved, that they might Repent and believe.
cc dt n1 vvg, pns32 vmd av-j vvi p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, cst pns32 vmd vvi cc vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2681
Image 161
7843
We may know whether wee bee yet in this prison, by two things: First, by faith in God: We may know whither we be yet in this prison, by two things: First, by faith in God:
pns12 vmb vvi cs pns12 vbb av p-acp d n1, p-acp crd n2: ord, p-acp n1 p-acp np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2682
Image 161
7844
Secondly, by faith in his Word.
Secondly, by faith in his Word.
ord, p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2682
Image 161
8094
and the Moone withdraw her light. Euery little aberration in a professor is noted:
and the Moon withdraw her Light. Every little aberration in a professor is noted:
cc dt n1 vvb po31 n1. d j n1 p-acp dt n1 vbz vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2774
Image 161
7845
1. Doest thou beleeue there is a God? If thou doest not, there needs no Iurie to goe on thee, to find thee guilty or not: guiltie:
1. Dost thou believe there is a God? If thou dost not, there needs no Jury to go on thee, to find thee guilty or not: guilty:
crd vd2 pns21 vvi pc-acp vbz dt n1? cs pns21 vd2 xx, a-acp vvz dx n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno21, pc-acp vvi pno21 j cc xx: j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2683
Image 161
7846
thou art in the very bottome of the dungeon. But thou sayest there is a God.
thou art in the very bottom of the dungeon. But thou Sayest there is a God.
pns21 vb2r p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. p-acp pns21 vv2 pc-acp vbz dt np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2683
Image 161
7847
Doest thou beleeue also that he is iust, Almightie, present euery where, knowing all things? for as good to say there is no God, as not such a God. Thou art indited of vnbeleefe;
Dost thou believe also that he is just, Almighty, present every where, knowing all things? for as good to say there is no God, as not such a God. Thou art Indited of unbelief;
vd2 pns21 vvi av cst pns31 vbz j, j-jn, vvb d q-crq, vvg d n2? p-acp p-acp j pc-acp vvi a-acp vbz dx n1, c-acp xx d dt n1. pns21 vb2r vvn pp-f n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2683
Image 161
7848
How wilt thou bee tried? Euen by thy life shalt thou, the best triall in the world.
How wilt thou be tried? Eve by thy life shalt thou, the best trial in the world.
q-crq vm2 pns21 vbi vvn? np1 p-acp po21 n1 vm2 pns21, dt js n1 p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2684
Image 161
7849
What is thy life? Thou doest not openly steale, commit whoredom, so that all the world shall see thee:
What is thy life? Thou dost not openly steal, commit whoredom, so that all the world shall see thee:
q-crq vbz po21 n1? pns21 vd2 xx av-j vvi, vvb n1, av cst d dt n1 vmb vvi pno21:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2684
Image 161
7850
but if it be in secret, thou wilt make no conscience. Loe thou art an vnbeleeuer;
but if it be in secret, thou wilt make no conscience. Loe thou art an unbeliever;
cc-acp cs pn31 vbb p-acp j-jn, pns21 vm2 vvi dx n1. np1 pns21 vb2r dt n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2684
Image 161
7851
for if thou diddest beleeue as thou shouldest, thou wouldest bee as afraid to commit these things in thy secret chamber,
for if thou didst believe as thou Shouldst, thou Wouldst be as afraid to commit these things in thy secret chamber,
c-acp cs pns21 vdd2 vvi a-acp pns21 vmd2, pns21 vmd2 vbi a-acp j pc-acp vvi d n2 p-acp po21 j-jn n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2684
Image 161
7852
as in the market place, in the darke as in the light, because the eye of God pierceth into euery place, and through all impediments.
as in the market place, in the dark as in the Light, Because the eye of God pierces into every place, and through all impediments.
c-acp p-acp dt n1 n1, p-acp dt j c-acp p-acp dt n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz p-acp d n1, cc p-acp d n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2684
Image 161
7853
It must needes argue extreame impudencie for a wife to prostitute her selfe in the eye of her husband.
It must needs argue extreme impudency for a wife to prostitute her self in the eye of her husband.
pn31 vmb av vvi j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2684
Image 161
7854
2. He is an Infidell that beleeues not the Scriptures.
2. He is an Infidel that believes not the Scriptures.
crd pns31 vbz dt n1 cst vvz xx dt n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2685
Image 161
7855
Are there any so vile (wilt thou say) that beleeue not the Bible? yea thousands in the Church:
are there any so vile (wilt thou say) that believe not the bible? yea thousands in the Church:
vbr pc-acp d av j (vm2 pns21 vvi) cst vvb xx dt n1? uh crd p-acp dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2685
Image 161
7856
for the Scripture threatens vngodly men with the plagues of God, and promiseth eternall life to the godly.
for the Scripture threatens ungodly men with the plagues of God, and promises Eternal life to the godly.
c-acp dt n1 vvz j n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc vvz j n1 p-acp dt j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2685
Image 161
7857
Did men beleeue this, durst they so runne on in all prophanenesse? No verily, hereby they proclame to the world, that they beleeue not the word of God.
Did men believe this, durst they so run on in all profaneness? No verily, hereby they proclaim to the world, that they believe not the word of God.
vdd n2 vvi d, vvd pns32 av vvn a-acp p-acp d n1? uh-dx av-j, av pns32 vvi p-acp dt n1, cst pns32 vvb xx dt n1 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2685
Image 161
7858
VERSE 32. — That he might haue mercie on all.
VERSE 32. — That he might have mercy on all.
n1 crd — cst pns31 vmd vhi n1 p-acp d.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2686
Image 161
7859
THis is the Amplification, from the end (not of Infidelity, but) of the counsell of God, in concluding men therein.
THis is the Amplification, from the end (not of Infidelity, but) of the counsel of God, in concluding men therein.
d vbz dt n1, p-acp dt n1 (xx pp-f n1, cc-acp) pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp j-vvg n2 av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2687
Image 161
7860
The full meaning of this will appeare in answering two or three Questions. Quest. 1. Doth infidelitie moue God to shew mercie? Ans. Noe:
The full meaning of this will appear in answering two or three Questions. Quest. 1. Does infidelity move God to show mercy? Ans. Noah:
dt j n1 pp-f d vmb vvi p-acp vvg crd cc crd n2. n1. crd vdz n1 vvi np1 pc-acp vvi n1? np1 np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2687
Image 161
7861
There is no sin that doth more prouoke him:
There is no since that does more provoke him:
pc-acp vbz dx n1 cst vdz av-dc vvi pno31:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2689
Image 161
7862
God is not moued hereby to bee mercifull, but hee so dispenseth saluation, that he awhile detaineth men in vnbeleefe,
God is not moved hereby to be merciful, but he so dispenseth salvation, that he awhile detaineth men in unbelief,
np1 vbz xx vvn av pc-acp vbi j, cc-acp pns31 av vvz n1, cst pns31 av vvz n2 p-acp n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2689
Image 161
7863
for the more manifestation of his mercie in their saluation. God could haue saued both Gentile and Iew, without this long imprisonment:
for the more manifestation of his mercy in their salvation. God could have saved both Gentile and Iew, without this long imprisonment:
p-acp dt av-dc n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp po32 n1. np1 vmd vhi vvn d j cc np1, p-acp d j n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2689
Image 161
7864
but then had not his mercie so clearely beene manifested, as now it is, by the comming betweene of such a time of vnbeleefe.
but then had not his mercy so clearly been manifested, as now it is, by the coming between of such a time of unbelief.
cc-acp av vhd xx po31 n1 av av-j vbn vvn, c-acp av pn31 vbz, p-acp dt n-vvg p-acp pp-f d dt n1 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2690
Image 161
7865
The Iew hath this 1600. yeares been working his iustification by his owne righteousnesse, and cannot attaine it,
The Iew hath this 1600. Years been working his justification by his own righteousness, and cannot attain it,
dt np1 vhz d crd n2 vbn vvg po31 n1 p-acp po31 d n1, cc vmbx vvi pn31,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2690
Image 161
7866
therefore it will appeare when they are called, that it is of meere mercie. Quest. 2. Shall none be damned? for he will haue mercie vpon all?
Therefore it will appear when they Are called, that it is of mere mercy. Quest. 2. Shall none be damned? for he will have mercy upon all?
av pn31 vmb vvi c-crq pns32 vbr vvn, cst pn31 vbz pp-f j n1. n1. crd vmb pix vbi vvn? c-acp pns31 vmb vhi n1 p-acp d?
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2690
Image 161
7867
Ans. The greatest part shall bee damned, for there are but few (in comparison) that finde the way of life.Ans. The greatest part shall be damned, for there Are but few (in comparison) that find the Way of life.
np1 dt js n1 vmb vbi vvn, c-acp pc-acp vbr p-acp d (p-acp n1) cst vvb dt n1 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2692
Image 161
7868
All is not to be vnderstood of particular men, but in generall of Iew and Gentile.
All is not to be understood of particular men, but in general of Iew and Gentile.
av-d vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f j n2, cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f np1 cc j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2692
Image 161
7869
Quest. 3. But doth not this generall (All) shew that it is Gods purpose to saue all, as other Scriptures also import. Quest. 3. But does not this general (All) show that it is God's purpose to save all, as other Scriptures also import.
n1. crd cc-acp vdz xx d j (d) vvb cst pn31 vbz ng1 n1 pc-acp vvi d, c-acp j-jn n2 av vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2693
Image 161
7870
Answere. Indeed so held the Pelagians; so doe the Papists partly;Answer. Indeed so held the Pelagians; so do the Papists partly;
vvb. av av vvd dt njp2; av vdb dt njp2 av;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2694
Image 161
7871
so doe the Latherans and Arminians, but God neuer purposed to saue all, and therefore to this Scripture and others of like sound may be answered diuers wayes.
so do the Latherans and Arminians, but God never purposed to save all, and Therefore to this Scripture and Others of like found may be answered diverse ways.
av vdb dt njp2 cc njp2, cc-acp np1 av-x vvd pc-acp vvi d, cc av p-acp d n1 cc n2-jn pp-f j n1 vmb vbi vvn j n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2694
Image 161
7872
1. That, All, is to be vnderstood of the kinds of singulars, not of the singulars of euery kinde.
1. That, All, is to be understood of the Kinds of singulars, not of the singulars of every kind.
crd cst, d, vbz pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt n2 pp-f n2, xx pp-f dt n2 pp-f d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2695
Image 161
7873
2. That God will all should be saued, viz. that shall be saued, as we say, All, goe into this house by the doore, not that all the world goe that way,
2. That God will all should be saved, viz. that shall be saved, as we say, All, go into this house by the door, not that all the world go that Way,
crd cst np1 vmb d vmd vbi vvn, n1 cst vmb vbi vvn, c-acp pns12 vvb, d, vvb p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1, xx cst d dt n1 vvb d n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2696
Image 161
7874
or into the house, but all that goe into the house go that way. 3. All, that is, all the Elect.
or into the house, but all that go into the house go that Way. 3. All, that is, all the Elect.
cc p-acp dt n1, cc-acp d cst vvb p-acp dt n1 vvb d n1. crd av-d, cst vbz, d dt np1
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2696
Image 161
7875
4. All, that is, in regard of the sufficiencie, not efficiencie of the sufferings of Christ, which are of an infinite price to saue all:
4. All, that is, in regard of the sufficiency, not efficiency of the sufferings of christ, which Are of an infinite price to save all:
crd av-d, cst vbz, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, xx n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, r-crq vbr pp-f dt j n1 pc-acp vvi d:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2698
Image 161
7876
but onely such are saued by them, for whom it was appointed.
but only such Are saved by them, for whom it was appointed.
cc-acp av-j d vbr vvn p-acp pno32, p-acp ro-crq pn31 vbds vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2698
Image 161
7877
In regard of the greatnesse of the price, not in regard of the proprietie of Redemption, saith Saint Augustine.
In regard of the greatness of the price, not in regard of the propriety of Redemption, Says Saint Augustine.
p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, xx p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, vvz n1 np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2698
Image 161
7878
5. Or God will that All shall be saued, by his reuealed wil, in regard of offering and giuing the meanes,
5. Or God will that All shall be saved, by his revealed will, in regard of offering and giving the means,
crd cc np1 vmb d d vmb vbi vvn, p-acp po31 vvn n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc vvg dt n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2699
Image 161
7879
and inuiting and commanding all to beleeue, but not in regard of his secret will. 6. He taketh away the sinnes of the world:
and inviting and commanding all to believe, but not in regard of his secret will. 6. He Takes away the Sins of the world:
cc vvg cc vvg d pc-acp vvi, cc-acp xx p-acp n1 pp-f po31 j-jn n1. crd pns31 vvz av dt n2 pp-f dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2699
Image 161
7880
that is, of the reconciled world, not of the damned, as Saint Augustine distinguisheth, or of Iewes and Gentiles, into which the world is vsually distributed.
that is, of the reconciled world, not of the damned, as Saint Augustine Distinguisheth, or of Iewes and Gentiles, into which the world is usually distributed.
cst vbz, pp-f dt j-vvn n1, xx pp-f dt j-vvn, c-acp n1 np1 vvz, cc pp-f np2 cc np1, p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz av-j vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2700
Image 161
7881
7. Hee is the propitiation, not for our sinnes onely, but for the sinnes of the whole world, that is, not of the sinnes of the Apostles only, 7. He is the propitiation, not for our Sins only, but for the Sins of the Whole world, that is, not of the Sins of the Apostles only,
crd pns31 vbz dt n1, xx p-acp po12 n2 av-j, cc-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1, cst vbz, xx pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n2 av-j,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2701
Image 161
7882
or of such as liued in those times, but of all to the end of the world, which beleeue in Christ.
or of such as lived in those times, but of all to the end of the world, which believe in christ.
cc pp-f d c-acp vvd p-acp d n2, cc-acp pp-f d p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvb p-acp np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2701
Image 161
7883
God hath concluded all in vnbeleefe, that he might haue mercie on all, Gal. 3.22. Our saluation is of meere mercie, but it is a hard thing to be brought to acknowledge it. God hath concluded all in unbelief, that he might have mercy on all, Gal. 3.22. Our salvation is of mere mercy, but it is a hard thing to be brought to acknowledge it.
np1 vhz vvn d p-acp n1, cst pns31 vmd vhi n1 p-acp d, np1 crd. po12 n1 vbz pp-f j n1, cc-acp pn31 vbz dt j n1 pc-acp vbi vvn pc-acp vvi pn31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2702
Image 161
7884
The Gentiles were two thousand yeeres before they could take forth this lesson, and the Iewes haue beene sixteene hundred yeeres about it,
The Gentiles were two thousand Years before they could take forth this Lesson, and the Iewes have been sixteene hundred Years about it,
dt n2-j vbdr crd crd n2 c-acp pns32 vmd vvi av d n1, cc dt np2 vhb vbn crd crd n2 p-acp pn31,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2703
Image 161
7886
If a man that hath liued an honest ciuil life be on his deathbed, fooles will be readie to flatter him, that he shall be one of the first that shall be saued,
If a man that hath lived an honest civil life be on his deathbed, Fools will be ready to flatter him, that he shall be one of the First that shall be saved,
cs dt n1 cst vhz vvn dt j j n1 vbb p-acp po31 n1, n2 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi pno31, cst pns31 vmb vbi crd pp-f dt ord cst vmb vbi vvn,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2704
Image 161
7887
or else (say they) we were all in a poore case. Most men hope to bee saued by their prayers and good seruing God:
or Else (say they) we were all in a poor case. Most men hope to be saved by their Prayers and good serving God:
cc av (vvb pns32) pns12 vbdr d p-acp dt j n1. ds n2 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 n2 cc j vvg np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2704
Image 161
7888
we are loth to lose the commendation of our owne goodnesse;
we Are loath to loose the commendation of our own Goodness;
pns12 vbr j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 d n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2704
Image 161
7889
and sure the praise that many haue of their ciuill carriage, is a very iudgement of God vpon them, whereby they are kept from the acknowledgement of their vnworthinesse,
and sure the praise that many have of their civil carriage, is a very judgement of God upon them, whereby they Are kept from the acknowledgement of their unworthiness,
cc av-j dt n1 cst d n1 pp-f po32 j n1, vbz dt j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno32, c-crq pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2704
Image 161
7890
and from seeking to Christ for the saluation of their soules.
and from seeking to christ for the salvation of their Souls.
cc p-acp vvg p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2704
Image 161
7891
Could all the world haue driuen Paul from the opinion of his pharisaicall righteousnesse? No I warrant you:
Could all the world have driven Paul from the opinion of his pharisaical righteousness? No I warrant you:
vmd d dt n1 vhb vvn np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 j n1? uh-dx pns11 vvb pn22:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2705
Image 161
7892
Christ is saine to take him in hand, shewing him his sinfull estate by the commandement,
christ is sane to take him in hand, showing him his sinful estate by the Commandment,
np1 vbz j pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp n1, vvg pno31 po31 j n1 p-acp dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2705
Image 161
7893
and giuing him power to beleeue, and then he accounts basely of his owne righteousnesse, and himselfe onely happie in the knowledge and faith of Iesus Christ.
and giving him power to believe, and then he accounts basely of his own righteousness, and himself only happy in the knowledge and faith of Iesus christ.
cc vvg pno31 n1 pc-acp vvi, cc av pns31 vvz av-j pp-f po31 d n1, cc px31 av-j j p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2705
Image 161
7894
Iewes and Gentiles should liue together, seeing they are both prisoners in one prison, for one end, Iewes and Gentiles should live together, seeing they Are both Prisoners in one prison, for one end,
npg1 cc np1 vmd vvi av, vvg pns32 vbr d n2 p-acp crd n1, p-acp crd n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2706
Image 161
7895
and set free by one and the same mercy.
and Set free by one and the same mercy.
cc vvd j p-acp crd cc dt d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2706
Image 161
7896
If any be set free, it is by the mercy of God, who hath the key of our vnbeleeuing hearts, doth open and shut them at his pleasure. If any be Set free, it is by the mercy of God, who hath the key of our unbelieving hearts, does open and shut them At his pleasure.
cs d vbb vvn j, pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vhz dt n1 pp-f po12 vvg n2, vdz vvi cc vvi pno32 p-acp po31 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2707
Image 161
7897
As a man committed by the King, can bee set free by none but the King.
As a man committed by the King, can be Set free by none but the King.
p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, vmb vbi vvn j p-acp pix cc-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2707
Image 161
7898
So God committed vs, and none can set vs free but himselfe.
So God committed us, and none can Set us free but himself.
av np1 vvd pno12, cc pix vmb vvi pno12 vvi p-acp px31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2707
Image 161
7899
Crie therefore to the Lord for mercie, and say, O the Iron is entered euen vnto my soule, haue mercie, Lord, haue mercie.
Cry Therefore to the Lord for mercy, and say, Oh the Iron is entered even unto my soul, have mercy, Lord, have mercy.
vvb av p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, cc vvi, uh dt n1 vbz vvn av p-acp po11 n1, vhb n1, n1, vhb n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2708
Image 161
7900
Our freedome in this life is not absolute, but wee carrie about vs, not the prison it selfe,
Our freedom in this life is not absolute, but we carry about us, not the prison it self,
po12 n1 p-acp d n1 vbz xx j, cc-acp pns12 vvb p-acp pno12, xx dt n1 pn31 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2709
Image 161
7901
but the Kings Irons, as a token of the remainder of vnbeleefe in our hearts, to humble vs for our spirituall pride,
but the Kings Irons, as a token of the remainder of unbelief in our hearts, to humble us for our spiritual pride,
cc-acp dt ng1 n2, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po12 n2, pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp po12 j n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2709
Image 161
7902
and to call still vnto him for mercie, who in the end (being only able) will knocke off our Irons, and quite set vs free.
and to call still unto him for mercy, who in the end (being only able) will knock off our Irons, and quite Set us free.
cc pc-acp vvi av p-acp pno31 p-acp n1, r-crq p-acp dt n1 (vbg av-j j) vmb vvi a-acp po12 n2, cc av vvb pno12 j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2709
Image 161
7903
There are two notes whereby we may discerne, whether we be released out of the prison or no. There Are two notes whereby we may discern, whither we be released out of the prison or no.
pc-acp vbr crd n2 c-crq pns12 vmb vvi, cs pns12 vbb vvn av pp-f dt n1 cc uh-dx.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2710
Image 161
7904
1. Our ioy, A man that hath beene long in prison, so soone as he can get out of the doores, he leapes and dances,
1. Our joy, A man that hath been long in prison, so soon as he can get out of the doors, he leaps and dances,
crd po12 n1, dt n1 cst vhz vbn av-j p-acp n1, av av c-acp pns31 vmb vvi av pp-f dt n2, pns31 vvz cc vvz,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2711
Image 161
7905
so as no ground will hold him:
so as no ground will hold him:
av c-acp dx n1 vmb vvi pno31:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2711
Image 161
7906
so birds and beasts escaping from their restraint, skudde and flye about, as sensible of the sweetnesse of libertie.
so Birds and beasts escaping from their restraint, skudde and fly about, as sensible of the sweetness of liberty.
av n2 cc n2 vvg p-acp po32 n1, n1 cc vvi a-acp, c-acp j pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2711
Image 161
7907
How cheerefully doth Dauid praise God for this libertie, My soule praise thou the Lord, and all that is within me praise his holy name;
How cheerfully does David praise God for this liberty, My soul praise thou the Lord, and all that is within me praise his holy name;
c-crq av-j vdz np1 vvb np1 p-acp d n1, po11 n1 vvb pns21 dt n1, cc d cst vbz p-acp pno11 vvi po31 j n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2711
Image 161
7908
and my soule praise the Lord, as if he knew not when to make an end, such was his ioy for the mercie of God in forgiuing and deliuering him.and my soul praise the Lord, as if he knew not when to make an end, such was his joy for the mercy of God in forgiving and delivering him.
cc po11 n1 vvi dt n1, c-acp cs pns31 vvd xx c-crq pc-acp vvi dt n1, d vbds po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp j-vvg cc vvg pno31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2711
Image 161
7909
2. If a man be deliuered from the miserie of imprisonment, he wil euer be careful not to commit any thing that may bring him into such bondage.
2. If a man be Delivered from the misery of imprisonment, he will ever be careful not to commit any thing that may bring him into such bondage.
crd cs dt n1 vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pns31 vmb av vbi j xx pc-acp vvi d n1 cst vmb vvi pno31 p-acp d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2712
Image 161
7910
So he that beleeueth the pardon of sinne, will for euer hate sinne and iniquitie.
So he that Believeth the pardon of sin, will for ever hate sin and iniquity.
av pns31 cst vvz dt n1 pp-f n1, vmb p-acp av vvb n1 cc n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2712
Image 161
7911
For the most part prisoners are of wicked behauiour, so if thy conuersation bee lewd, it is a manifest signe, thou art not yet deliuered.
For the most part Prisoners Are of wicked behaviour, so if thy Conversation be lewd, it is a manifest Signen, thou art not yet Delivered.
p-acp dt av-ds n1 n2 vbr pp-f j n1, av cs po21 n1 vbi j, pn31 vbz dt j n1, pns21 vb2r xx av vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2712
Image 161
7912
VERSE 33. O the depth of the riches, both of the wisdome and knowledge of God! How vnsearchable are his iudgments,
VERSE 33. Oh the depth of the riches, both of the Wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable Are his Judgments,
n1 crd uh dt n1 pp-f dt n2, d pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 c-crq j vbr po31 n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2713
Image 161
7913
and his wayes past finding out! and his ways passed finding out!
cc po31 n2 p-acp vvg av!
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2713
Image 161
7914
34. For who hath knowne the mind of the Lord, or who hath beene his counseller?
34. For who hath known the mind of the Lord, or who hath been his Counsellor?
crd p-acp r-crq vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc r-crq vhz vbn po31 n1?
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2714
Image 161
7915
35. Or who hath first giuen him, and it shall be recompensed him againe?
35. Or who hath First given him, and it shall be recompensed him again?
crd cc r-crq vhz ord vvn pno31, cc pn31 vmb vbi vvn pno31 av?
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2715
Image 161
7916
IN these three verses, and in the last, is a solemne conclusion of the things before deliuered, in the ninth, tenth, and this Chapter.
IN these three Verses, and in the last, is a solemn conclusion of the things before Delivered, in the ninth, tenth, and this Chapter.
p-acp d crd n2, cc p-acp dt ord, vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n2 a-acp vvn, p-acp dt ord, ord, cc d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2716
Image 161
7917
Hee hath spoken of many difficult points, as Election, Reprobation, Reiection of the Iewes, calling of the Gentiles, Recalling of the Iewes;
He hath spoken of many difficult points, as Election, Reprobation, Rejection of the Iewes, calling of the Gentiles, Recalling of the Iewes;
pns31 vhz vvn pp-f d j n2, c-acp n1, n1, n1 pp-f dt np2, vvg pp-f dt n2-j, vvg pp-f dt np2;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2717
Image 161
7918
he hath answered many questions, prouented many cauils, satisfied many doubts: here he religiously maketh a stop, admiring the wisdome of God.
he hath answered many questions, prouented many cavils, satisfied many doubts: Here he religiously makes a stop, admiring the Wisdom of God.
pns31 vhz vvn d n2, vvd d vvz, vvn d n2: av pns31 av-j vvz dt n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2717
Image 161
7919
And high time was it for Paul so to doe: for in the 32 ver. he had deliuered a secret enough to haue swallowed vp any created vnderstanding:
And high time was it for Paul so to do: for in the 32 ver. he had Delivered a secret enough to have swallowed up any created understanding:
cc j n1 vbds pn31 p-acp np1 av pc-acp vdi: c-acp p-acp dt crd fw-la. pns31 vhd vvn dt j-jn av-d pc-acp vhi vvn a-acp d j-vvn n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2718
Image 161
7920
and therfore there he breaks of, putting in a barre, against all further quarels which might be made falling into admiration of the infinite wisdome of God in the administration of things.
and Therefore there he breaks of, putting in a bar, against all further quarrels which might be made falling into admiration of the infinite Wisdom of God in the administration of things.
cc av a-acp pns31 vvz pp-f, vvg p-acp dt n1, p-acp d jc n2 r-crq vmd vbi vvn vvg p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2718
Image 161
7921
As a man wading into the sea, when he comes vp to the neck, and feeles the water begin to heaue him vp,
As a man wading into the sea, when he comes up to the neck, and feels the water begin to heave him up,
p-acp dt n1 vvg p-acp dt n1, c-crq pns31 vvz a-acp p-acp dt n1, cc vvz dt n1 vvb pc-acp vvi pno31 a-acp,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2718
Image 161
7922
and his feete to fayle him, cries out, O the depth and goes backe, so it fares with Paul in this place;
and his feet to fail him, cries out, Oh the depth and Goes back, so it fares with Paul in this place;
cc po31 n2 pc-acp vvi pno31, vvz av, uh dt n1 cc vvz av, av pn31 vvz p-acp np1 p-acp d n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2718
Image 161
7923
and it is as if he should haue sayd thus.
and it is as if he should have said thus.
cc pn31 vbz c-acp cs pns31 vmd vhi vvn av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2718
Image 161
7924
O you Romaines, and my countrymen the Iewes, I haue writ vnto you of these things as far as I can;
Oh you Romans, and my countrymen the Iewes, I have writ unto you of these things as Far as I can;
uh pn22 njp2, cc po11 n2 dt np2, pns11 vhb vvn p-acp pn22 pp-f d n2 c-acp av-j c-acp pns11 vmb;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2719
Image 161
7925
for the rest I am swallowed vp, being more vnable to passe farther into this bottomlesse,
for the rest I am swallowed up, being more unable to pass farther into this bottomless,
p-acp dt n1 pns11 vbm vvn a-acp, vbg av-dc j pc-acp vvi av-jc p-acp d j,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2719
Image 161
7926
then to wade through the depth of the sea.
then to wade through the depth of the sea.
av pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2719
Image 161
7927
Cease therefore to put more questions, & admire with me the depth of the wisdome of God.
Cease Therefore to put more questions, & admire with me the depth of the Wisdom of God.
vvb av pc-acp vvi dc n2, cc vvi p-acp pno11 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2719
Image 161
7928
In these words are two things. 1. A proposition. 2. A reason. The proposition is in the latter end of the 33 verse.
In these words Are two things. 1. A proposition. 2. A reason. The proposition is in the latter end of the 33 verse.
p-acp d n2 vbr crd n2. crd dt n1. crd dt n1. dt n1 vbz p-acp dt d n1 pp-f dt crd n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2720
Image 161
7929
How vnserchable are his iudgments, and his wayes past finding out, set downe with admiration, how vnserchable, which being plainly deliuered is this.How vnserchable Are his Judgments, and his ways passed finding out, Set down with admiration, how vnserchable, which being plainly Delivered is this.
c-crq j vbr po31 n2, cc po31 n2 p-acp vvg av, vvn a-acp p-acp n1, c-crq j, r-crq vbg av-j vvn vbz d.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2720
Image 161
7930
The Iudgements and wayes of God are most vnserchable.
The Judgments and ways of God Are most vnserchable.
dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1 vbr av-ds j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2720
Image 161
7931
The words are significant as can be, but because the matter cannot be conteyned in any words,
The words Are significant as can be, but Because the matter cannot be contained in any words,
dt n2 vbr j c-acp vmb vbi, cc-acp c-acp dt n1 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp d n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2720
Image 161
7932
therefore he admires, How vnserchable. A greater depth then can be sadomed with mans reason, or expressed in any words.
Therefore he admires, How vnserchable. A greater depth then can be sadomed with men reason, or expressed in any words.
av pns31 vvz, c-crq j. dt jc n1 cs vmb vbi j p-acp ng1 n1, cc vvn p-acp d n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2720
Image 161
7933
The iudgments: Iudgments are vsually taken for the works of God vindicatiue Iustice and seuerity whereby he punisheth sinners:The Judgments: Judgments Are usually taken for the works of God vindicative justice and severity whereby he Punisheth Sinners:
dt n2: n2 vbr av-j vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 j n1 cc n1 c-crq pns31 vvz n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2721
Image 161
7934
but here for Gods whole prouidence, ruling or ordering the affayres of the world, called iudgments,
but Here for God's Whole providence, ruling or ordering the affairs of the world, called Judgments,
cc-acp av c-acp ng1 j-jn n1, vvg cc vvg dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vvd n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2721
Image 161
7935
because to iudge is a principall action of a Ruler.
Because to judge is a principal actium of a Ruler.
c-acp pc-acp vvi vbz dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2721
Image 161
7936
The administration of things whether God shew Iustice or mercy, is thus called often in the Psalmes.
The administration of things whither God show justice or mercy, is thus called often in the Psalms.
dt n1 pp-f n2 cs np1 vvb n1 cc n1, vbz av vvn av p-acp dt n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2721
Image 161
7937
Vnsearchable: That is so deepely hid, that no man can find out or vnderstand, farther then God reueales,Unsearchable: That is so deeply hid, that no man can find out or understand, farther then God reveals,
j: cst vbz av av-jn vvn, cst dx n1 vmb vvi av cc vvi, av-jc cs np1 vvz,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2722
Image 161
7938
and then to cōprehend the reason vnpossible.
and then to comprehend the reason unpossible.
cc av pc-acp vvi dt n1 j-u.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2722
Image 161
7939
As it is not possible for vs to find those things which are about the Center of the earth,
As it is not possible for us to find those things which Are about the Centre of the earth,
p-acp pn31 vbz xx j p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi d n2 r-crq vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2722
Image 161
7940
so a thowsand times farther are these things from vs. His wayes, Sometimes his commaundements are so called, but such are found out in his word.
so a thowsand times farther Are these things from us His ways, Sometime his Commandments Are so called, but such Are found out in his word.
av dt crd n2 av-jc vbr d n2 p-acp pno12 po31 n2, av po31 n2 vbr av vvn, p-acp d vbr vvn av p-acp po31 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2722
Image 161
7941
Wayes therefore of God, are not the wayes the creature walkes towards the Creator, but the wayes of the Creator towards the creature.
Ways Therefore of God, Are not the ways the creature walks towards the Creator, but the ways of the Creator towards the creature.
n2 av pp-f np1, vbr xx dt n2 dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1, cc-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2723
Image 161
7942
Heere the same thing I take it is meant by waies, which before by iudgements, by an Ingemination familiar to the Hebrews,
Here the same thing I take it is meant by ways, which before by Judgments, by an Ingemination familiar to the Hebrews,
av dt d n1 pns11 vvb pn31 vbz vvn p-acp n2, r-crq a-acp p-acp n2, p-acp dt n1 j-jn p-acp dt njp2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2723
Image 161
7943
though some (and that diuersly) doe curiously distinguish them.
though Some (and that diversely) doe curiously distinguish them.
cs d (cc cst av-j) n1 av-j vvi pno32.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2723
Image 161
7944
Past finding out: A metaphor from quick-sented Hounds, who are at a losse, hauing neither foot-step nor sent left, of the game they pursue.Passed finding out: A metaphor from quick-scented Hounds, who Are At a loss, having neither footstep nor sent left, of the game they pursue.
p-acp vvg av: dt n1 p-acp j n2, r-crq vbr p-acp dt n1, vhg dx n1 ccx n1 vvd, pp-f dt n1 pns32 vvb.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2724
Image 161
7945
None can trace the Lord, and finde out the way and reason of his doings.
None can trace the Lord, and find out the Way and reason of his doings.
pix vmb vvi dt n1, cc vvi av dt n1 cc n1 pp-f png31 n2-vdg.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2724
Image 161
7946
As none can line out the way of a Serpent ouer a stone, or of a shippe on the waues,
As none can line out the Way of a Serpent over a stone, or of a ship on the waves,
p-acp pix vmb vvi av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2724
Image 161
7947
or of an arrow in the ayre: so neither find the wayes which God walkes in, in the gouernment of things.
or of an arrow in the air: so neither find the ways which God walks in, in the government of things.
cc pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1: av dx vvi dt n2 r-crq np1 vvz p-acp, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2724
Image 161
7948
This proposition is confirmed by reason, which is twofold; First, from the excellencie of God, verse 33. Secondly.
This proposition is confirmed by reason, which is twofold; First, from the excellency of God, verse 33. Secondly.
d n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1, r-crq vbz j; ord, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, n1 crd ord.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2725
Image 161
7949
From the deficiencie of man, vers. 34.35. The first is set down with exclamation.
From the deficiency of man, vers. 34.35. The First is Set down with exclamation.
p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, fw-la. crd. dt ord vbz vvn a-acp p-acp n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2725
Image 161
7950
O the depth of the riches, of the wisdom & knowledge of God! as if he should say, his wisdome is infinit. Arguiug thus:Oh the depth of the riches, of the Wisdom & knowledge of God! as if he should say, his Wisdom is infinite. Arguiug thus:
uh dt n1 pp-f dt n2, pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi, po31 n1 vbz j. vvg av:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2726
Image 161
8010
When the minde is sicke, then it is questioning, Why? How? Wherefore? but when it is sound,
When the mind is sick, then it is questioning, Why? How? Wherefore? but when it is found,
c-crq dt n1 vbz j, cs pn31 vbz vvg, q-crq? q-crq? q-crq? cc-acp c-crq pn31 vbz j,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2744
Image 161
7951
whose wisdome is infinite, his wayes are vnsearchable: But Gods wisdom is infinit: Ergo. The three Genitiues, are by some applied to three Diuine properties, Mercie, Iustice, and knowledge.
whose Wisdom is infinite, his ways Are unsearchable: But God's Wisdom is infinite: Ergo. The three Genitives, Are by Some applied to three Divine properties, Mercy, justice, and knowledge.
r-crq n1 vbz j, po31 n2 vbr j: cc-acp npg1 n1 vbz j: fw-la dt crd n2-jn, vbr p-acp d vvn p-acp crd j-jn n2, n1, n1, cc n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2726
Image 161
7952
But I take it that the first Genitiue (of the riches) is added to (the depth) by an excesse of speaking, signifying the same thing in effect, which exceedingly becomes that matter, which no words can sufficiently signifie.
But I take it that the First Genitive (of the riches) is added to (the depth) by an excess of speaking, signifying the same thing in Effect, which exceedingly becomes that matter, which no words can sufficiently signify.
p-acp pns11 vvb pn31 cst dt ord j (pp-f dt n2) vbz vvn p-acp (dt n1) p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg, vvg dt d n1 p-acp n1, r-crq av-vvg vvz d n1, r-crq dx n2 vmb av-j vvi.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2727
Image 161
7953
By Deph, is infinitenesse, and abstrusenesse not to bee attained, as the bottome of the vaste Ocean.
By Deph, is infiniteness, and abstruseness not to be attained, as the bottom of the vast Ocean.
p-acp np1, vbz n1, cc n1 xx pc-acp vbi vvn, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2728
Image 161
7954
By Riches meant, an infinitenesse of excellencie not to bee numbred, counted valued.
By Riches meant, an infiniteness of excellency not to be numbered, counted valued.
p-acp n2 vvd, dt n1 pp-f n1 xx pc-acp vbi vvn, vvn vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2728
Image 161
7955
Wisdome and knowledge, as they differ not in God, so heere they may be safely taken for the same, remembring this, that all the diuine properties are of the same extent of excellencie:Wisdom and knowledge, as they differ not in God, so Here they may be safely taken for the same, remembering this, that all the divine properties Are of the same extent of excellency:
n1 cc n1, c-acp pns32 vvb xx p-acp np1, av av pns32 vmb vbi av-j vvn p-acp dt d, vvg d, cst d dt j-jn n2 vbr pp-f dt d n1 pp-f n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2729
Image 161
7956
of euery of which it may be said, O the depth of the riches! Wisedome and knowledge of God, actiuely, not passiuely to be vnderstood;
of every of which it may be said, Oh the depth of the riches! Wisdom and knowledge of God, actively, not passively to be understood;
pp-f d pp-f r-crq pn31 vmb vbi vvn, uh dt n1 pp-f dt n2! n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, av-j, xx av-j pc-acp vbi vvn;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2729
Image 161
7957
which are otherwise in God, then wisdome and knowledge in vs. In vs they are separable, wee receiue them by gift, and haue them by communication; not so in God:
which Are otherwise in God, then Wisdom and knowledge in us In us they Are separable, we receive them by gift, and have them by communication; not so in God:
r-crq vbr av p-acp np1, cs n1 cc n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp pno12 pns32 vbr j, pns12 vvb pno32 p-acp n1, cc vhb pno32 p-acp n1; xx av p-acp np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2730
Image 161
7958
He deriues his knowledge from none, but is the fountaine of all wisdome in himselfe and in his creatures; it is his Essence.
He derives his knowledge from none, but is the fountain of all Wisdom in himself and in his creatures; it is his Essence.
pns31 vvz po31 n1 p-acp pix, cc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp px31 cc p-acp po31 n2; pn31 vbz po31 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2730
Image 161
7959
We know but little, and that by degrees taking out one lesson after another: But God knowes himselfe, the Trinitie, his creatures, all things past, present, and to come; open, secret, certeine, contingent;
We know but little, and that by Degrees taking out one Lesson After Another: But God knows himself, the Trinity, his creatures, all things past, present, and to come; open, secret, certain, contingent;
pns12 vvb p-acp j, cc cst p-acp n2 vvg av crd n1 p-acp j-jn: cc-acp np1 vvz px31, dt np1, po31 n2, d n2 j, j, cc pc-acp vvi; j, j-jn, j, j;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2731
Image 161
7960
that that shall be, that which neuer shall be;
that that shall be, that which never shall be;
d cst vmb vbi, cst r-crq av-x vmb vbi;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2731
Image 161
7961
and these perfectly, not by species and relation, but by himselfe, not per prius and posterius, by collection, discourse, but in an instant, &c.
and these perfectly, not by species and Relation, but by himself, not per prius and Posterior, by collection, discourse, but in an instant, etc.
cc d av-j, xx p-acp n2 cc n1, cc-acp p-acp px31, xx fw-la fw-la cc fw-la, p-acp n1, n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n-jn, av
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2731
Image 161
7962
The second Argument is taken from the Deficiencie of man, which is double, First, of Knowledge, vers. 34. Secondly, of righteousnesse, vers. 35. The first, None hath knowne his minde:
The second Argument is taken from the Deficiency of man, which is double, First, of Knowledge, vers. 34. Secondly, of righteousness, vers. 35. The First, None hath known his mind:
dt ord n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz j-jn, ord, pp-f n1, fw-la. crd ord, pp-f n1, fw-la. crd dt ord, pi vhz vvn po31 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2732
Image 161
7963
He hath not called any man to counsell, either to aske or communicate counsels. This is taken out of Esay 40.13.14.
He hath not called any man to counsel, either to ask or communicate Counsels. This is taken out of Isaiah 40.13.14.
pns31 vhz xx vvn d n1 pc-acp vvi, av-d pc-acp vvi cc vvi n2. d vbz vvn av pp-f np1 crd.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2733
Image 161
7964
Nor man, nor Angell is admitted hereunto. The second Deficiencie is of Iustice: Who hath giuen him first, and it shall be recompensed:
Nor man, nor Angel is admitted hereunto. The second Deficiency is of justice: Who hath given him First, and it shall be recompensed:
ccx n1, ccx n1 vbz vvn av. dt ord n1 vbz pp-f n1: r-crq vhz vvn pno31 ord, cc pn31 vmb vbi vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2733
Image 161
7965
that is, None can challenge God that hee is indebted to him:
that is, None can challenge God that he is indebted to him:
cst vbz, pix vmb vvi np1 cst pns31 vbz vvn p-acp pno31:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2734
Image 161
7966
were God beholding to a man, then it might be tolerated that such a man might aske a reason why God doth this or that:
were God beholding to a man, then it might be tolerated that such a man might ask a reason why God does this or that:
vbdr np1 vvg p-acp dt n1, cs pn31 vmd vbi vvn cst d dt n1 vmd vvi dt n1 q-crq np1 vdz d cc d:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2734
Image 161
7967
but God owes vs nothing more then he please to promise of his owne meere goodnesse:
but God owes us nothing more then he please to promise of his own mere Goodness:
cc-acp np1 vvz pno12 pix av-dc cs pns31 vvb pc-acp vvi pp-f po31 d j n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2734
Image 161
7968
and therefore he neuer need or aske vs leaue or render a reason of his wayes and gouernment of the world.
and Therefore he never need or ask us leave or render a reason of his ways and government of the world.
cc av pns31 av-x vvi cc vvb pno12 vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n2 cc n1 pp-f dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2734
Image 161
7969
Learned men point vs heere to Iob 41.2. and I thinke hee may as well alledge Iob 35.7. if any thing in that booke.
Learned men point us Here to Job 41.2. and I think he may as well allege Job 35.7. if any thing in that book.
j n2 vvb pno12 av p-acp np1 crd. cc pns11 vvb pns31 vmb a-acp av vvi np1 crd. cs d n1 p-acp d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2734
Image 161
7970
These two are set downe by Interrogation, so much the more to conuince man of his paruitie and nothingnesse in comparison of God.
These two Are Set down by Interrogation, so much the more to convince man of his paruitie and nothingness in comparison of God.
d crd vbr vvn a-acp p-acp n1, av av-d dt dc pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp n1 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2735
Image 161
7971
This Reason in these two branches of it, confirmes the proposition thus:
This Reason in these two branches of it, confirms the proposition thus:
d n1 p-acp d crd n2 pp-f pn31, vvz dt n1 av:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2736
Image 161
7972
For men to search the reason of Gods iudgements, is for blind men to Iudge of colours:
For men to search the reason of God's Judgments, is for blind men to Judge of colours:
c-acp n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f npg1 n2, vbz p-acp j n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2736
Image 161
7973
and for men to finde fault or question Gods doings, is as though God were beholding to man:
and for men to find fault or question God's doings, is as though God were beholding to man:
cc p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi n1 cc vvi npg1 n2-vdg, vbz c-acp cs np1 vbdr vvg p-acp n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2736
Image 161
7974
But men faile in knowledge, and God is not indebted to them, therefore it is neither possible nor lawfull to search the hidden wayes of God.
But men fail in knowledge, and God is not indebted to them, Therefore it is neither possible nor lawful to search the hidden ways of God.
cc-acp n2 vvb p-acp n1, cc np1 vbz xx vvn p-acp pno32, av pn31 vbz dx j ccx j pc-acp vvi dt j-vvn n2 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2736
Image 161
7975
It is neyther lawfull for man to search, nor possible to finde the hidden wayes of God, Psal. 30.6. and 147.5. Esay 40.28. 1. Tim. 6.16. and 1. Cor. 2.11.16. Obiect. Dauid saith he hath declared the iudgements of Gods mouth: It is neither lawful for man to search, nor possible to find the hidden ways of God, Psalm 30.6. and 147.5. Isaiah 40.28. 1. Tim. 6.16. and 1. Cor. 2.11.16. Object. David Says he hath declared the Judgments of God's Mouth:
pn31 vbz dx j p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi, ccx j pc-acp vvi dt vvn n2 pp-f np1, np1 crd. cc crd. np1 crd. crd np1 crd. cc crd np1 crd. n1. np1 vvz pns31 vhz vvd dt n2 pp-f npg1 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2737
Image 161
7976
and Paul saith elsewhere, he knowes, nay all Christians know: We know, saith he, the minde of christ: It seemes Paul and Dauid knew. and Paul Says elsewhere, he knows, nay all Christians know: We know, Says he, the mind of Christ: It seems Paul and David knew.
cc np1 vvz av, pns31 vvz, uh-x d njpg2 vvi: pns12 vvb, vvz pns31, dt n1 pp-f np1: pn31 vvz np1 cc np1 vvd.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2738
Image 161
7977
Answ. They knew that which was reuealed to them:Answer They knew that which was revealed to them:
np1 pns32 vvd d r-crq vbds vvn p-acp pno32:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2739
Image 161
7978
The Spirit, saith Paul, hath reuealed: and Dauid saith, That he hath declared, judicia oris, the iudgements of his mouth, that is, which God hath spoken vnto him.The Spirit, Says Paul, hath revealed: and David Says, That he hath declared, Judicia oris, the Judgments of his Mouth, that is, which God hath spoken unto him.
dt n1, vvz np1, vhz vvn: cc np1 vvz, cst pns31 vhz vvn, fw-la fw-la, dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, cst vbz, r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp pno31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2739
Image 161
7979
Wade not too farre in the searching of hidden thinges: where God speakes not, let not thine eare itch to heare: Wade not too Far in the searching of hidden things: where God speaks not, let not thine ear itch to hear:
vvb xx av av-j p-acp dt vvg pp-f j-vvn n2: c-crq np1 vvz xx, vvb xx po21 n1 vvb pc-acp vvi:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2740
Image 161
7980
and aboue all things chamber thy tongue, that thou censure not, nor cauill at that which thou art not able to vnderstand,
and above all things chamber thy tongue, that thou censure not, nor cavil At that which thou art not able to understand,
cc p-acp d n2 n1 po21 n1, cst pns21 vvb xx, ccx vvi p-acp d r-crq pns21 vb2r xx j pc-acp vvi,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2740
Image 161
7981
nor to conceiue the reason of, if it were told thee. When the calling of the Iewes is preached:
nor to conceive the reason of, if it were told thee. When the calling of the Iewes is preached:
ccx pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f, cs pn31 vbdr vvn pno21. c-crq dt n-vvg pp-f dt np2 vbz vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2740
Image 161
7982
some say it is not possible, some say it is not likely:
Some say it is not possible, Some say it is not likely:
d vvb pn31 vbz xx j, d vvb pn31 vbz xx j:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2741
Image 161
7983
some, why did the Lord thus to the Gentiles, thus to the Iewes? Also when the Doctrine of Predestination is taught;
Some, why did the Lord thus to the Gentiles, thus to the Iewes? Also when the Doctrine of Predestination is taught;
d, q-crq vdd dt n1 av p-acp dt n2-j, av p-acp dt np2? av c-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz vvn;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2741
Image 161
7984
some say, that then a man may liue as he list, &c. Take heed: Beleeue that which is reuealed:
Some say, that then a man may live as he list, etc. Take heed: Believe that which is revealed:
d vvb, cst cs dt n1 vmb vvi c-acp pns31 vvd, av vvb n1: vvb d r-crq vbz vvn:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2741
Image 161
7985
search not into this darkenesse without a light. Prayse God for that which thou vnderstandest;
search not into this darkness without a Light. Praise God for that which thou Understandest;
vvb xx p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1. n1 np1 p-acp d r-crq pns21 vv2;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2741
Image 161
7986
and in it, as also in that which thou doest not vnderstand, crie out with Paul, O the depth!
and in it, as also in that which thou dost not understand, cry out with Paul, Oh the depth!
cc p-acp pn31, c-acp av p-acp d r-crq pns21 vd2 xx vvi, vvb av p-acp np1, uh dt n1!
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2741
Image 161
7987
So also in the obscuritie of the Trinitie and Vnitie, of the personall vnion of the two Natures in Christ, of the Mystical vnion of Christ and his Church, of the Resurrection &c. search not, aske not a reason:
So also in the obscurity of the Trinity and Unity, of the personal Union of the two Nature's in christ, of the Mystical Union of christ and his Church, of the Resurrection etc. search not, ask not a reason:
av av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 cc n1, pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt crd n2 p-acp np1, pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1 cc po31 n1, pp-f dt n1 av vvb xx, vvb xx dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2741
Image 161
7988
it is not for our waxen wings to soare so high: but crie out, O the Depth!
it is not for our waxed wings to soar so high: but cry out, Oh the Depth!
pn31 vbz xx p-acp po12 j n2 pc-acp vvi av j: cc-acp vvb av, uh dt n1!
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2741
Image 161
7989
To be searching and inquiring further then is reuealed, or the reason of such mysteries, is not profitable.
To be searching and inquiring further then is revealed, or the reason of such Mysteres, is not profitable.
pc-acp vbi vvg cc vvg av-jc cs vbz vvn, cc dt n1 pp-f d n2, vbz xx j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2742
Image 161
7990
It is reported, that Saint Augustine on a time walking by the sea side, and beating his head to find out a reason of the Trinitie, lift vp his eyes and spied a childe, with a spoone keeching water out of the sea into a little hole:
It is reported, that Saint Augustine on a time walking by the sea side, and beating his head to find out a reason of the Trinity, lift up his eyes and spied a child, with a spoon keeching water out of the sea into a little hold:
pn31 vbz vvn, cst n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 n1, cc vvg po31 n1 pc-acp vvi av dt n1 pp-f dt np1, vvb a-acp po31 n2 cc vvd dt n1, p-acp dt n1 vvg n1 av pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2743
Image 161
7991
Saint Augustine askes the childe why he did so; he answered, to emptie the sea into that hole:
Saint Augustine asks the child why he did so; he answered, to empty the sea into that hold:
n1 np1 vvz dt n1 c-crq pns31 vdd av; pns31 vvd, p-acp j dt n1 p-acp d n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2743
Image 161
7992
at which Saint Augustine smiled, telling him it could not be done.
At which Saint Augustine smiled, telling him it could not be done.
p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vvd, vvg pno31 pn31 vmd xx vbi vdn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2743
Image 161
7993
So, good father, saith the childe, you busie your braines about the Trinitie, and though you take more paines then I,
So, good father, Says the child, you busy your brains about the Trinity, and though you take more pains then I,
np1, j n1, vvz dt n1, pn22 j po22 n2 p-acp dt np1, cc cs pn22 vvb n1 n2 cs pns11,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2743
Image 161
7994
yet your successe shall be alike.
yet your success shall be alike.
av po22 n1 vmb vbi av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2743
Image 161
7995
The wisdome of man is no more able to comprehend the Iudgements and wayes of God,
The Wisdom of man is no more able to comprehend the Judgments and ways of God,
dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz av-dx av-dc j pc-acp vvi dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2743
Image 161
7996
then the skull of man is able to hold in it the whole water of the sea.
then the skull of man is able to hold in it the Whole water of the sea.
cs dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31 dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2743
Image 161
7997
To state earnestly vpon the Sun, is the way to lose our sight, not to encrease it, not to see more,
To state earnestly upon the Sun, is the Way to loose our sighed, not to increase it, not to see more,
p-acp n1 av-j p-acp dt n1, vbz dt n1 pc-acp vvi po12 n1, xx pc-acp vvi pn31, xx pc-acp vvi av-dc,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2743
Image 161
7998
but not to see at all.
but not to see At all.
cc-acp xx pc-acp vvi p-acp d.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2743
Image 161
7999
So the way to vnderstand and to attaine wisdome, is not to be too busie in searching,
So the Way to understand and to attain Wisdom, is not to be too busy in searching,
np1 dt n1 pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vvi n1, vbz xx pc-acp vbi av j p-acp vvg,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2743
Image 161
8000
but to content our selues with that which is reuealed.
but to content our selves with that which is revealed.
cc-acp pc-acp vvi po12 n2 p-acp d r-crq vbz vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2743
Image 161
8001
Some think it a great degree of accutenesse to be searching into hidden things, and into the reason of the counsells of God: but indeed it is childishnesse. some think it a great degree of accutenesse to be searching into hidden things, and into the reason of the Counsels of God: but indeed it is childishness.
d vvb pn31 dt j n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi vvg p-acp j-vvn n2, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1: cc-acp av pn31 vbz n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2744
Image 161
8002
At another mans house, a childe will be questioning why is this? and what is that? but a wise man will hold his peace, knowing it to bee good manners to rest contented with that which is done by the Master of the house, whose minde hee vnderstands not.
At Another men house, a child will be questioning why is this? and what is that? but a wise man will hold his peace, knowing it to be good manners to rest contented with that which is done by the Master of the house, whose mind he understands not.
p-acp j-jn ng1 n1, dt n1 vmb vbi vvg q-crq vbz d? cc q-crq vbz d? p-acp dt j n1 vmb vvi po31 n1, vvg pn31 pc-acp vbi j n2 p-acp n1 vvn p-acp d r-crq vbz vdn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, rg-crq n1 pns31 vvz xx.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2744
Image 161
8003
So in this world, which is Gods house, childishly inquire not why God doth so and so, who owes thee nothing, that eyther thou shouldest meddle with his doings,
So in this world, which is God's house, childishly inquire not why God does so and so, who owes thee nothing, that either thou Shouldst meddle with his doings,
av p-acp d n1, r-crq vbz ng1 n1, av-j vvb xx c-crq np1 vdz av cc av, r-crq vvz pno21 pix, cst d pns21 vmd2 vvi p-acp po31 n2-vdg,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2744
Image 161
8004
or he be bound to render a reason thereof vnto thee.
or he be bound to render a reason thereof unto thee.
cc pns31 vbb vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 av p-acp pno21.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2744
Image 161
8005
Paul saith, If any man consent not to the doctrine according to godlinesse, he doteth about questions: Paul Says, If any man consent not to the Doctrine according to godliness, he dotes about questions:
np1 vvz, cs d n1 vvb xx p-acp dt n1 vvg p-acp n1, pns31 vvz p-acp n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2744
Image 161
8006
we thinke it wisdome, but Paul calls it dotage: when men fall to questioning, and apply not themselues to beleeue, they begin to dote,
we think it Wisdom, but Paul calls it dotage: when men fallen to questioning, and apply not themselves to believe, they begin to dote,
pns12 vvb pn31 n1, cc-acp np1 vvz pn31 n1: c-crq n2 vvb p-acp vvg, cc vvb xx px32 pc-acp vvi, pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2744
Image 161
8007
or to be sicke vpon questions, as the word also signifies.
or to be sick upon questions, as the word also signifies.
cc pc-acp vbi j p-acp n2, c-acp dt n1 av vvz.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2744
Image 161
8008
As sicke stomackes long for euery thing they heare of, and when they haue it, they can take no profit by it. As sick stomachs long for every thing they hear of, and when they have it, they can take no profit by it.
p-acp j n2 av-j p-acp d n1 pns32 vvb pp-f, cc c-crq pns32 vhb pn31, pns32 vmb vvi dx n1 p-acp pn31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2744
Image 161
8009
So it is an argument of a weake minde, to be questioning of that, which to know, would not be profitable. So it is an argument of a weak mind, to be questioning of that, which to know, would not be profitable.
av pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, pc-acp vbi vvg pp-f d, r-crq pc-acp vvi, vmd xx vbi j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2744
Image 161
8011
then it questioneth not, but beleeueth.
then it questioneth not, but Believeth.
cs pn31 vvz xx, cc-acp vvz.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2744
Image 161
8012
Might not our Kings Maiestie bee iustly angrie, if euery loose peasant should be talking or examining his doings? So no doubt is God angrie with the curious examiners of his wayes.
Might not our Kings Majesty be justly angry, if every lose Peasant should be talking or examining his doings? So no doubt is God angry with the curious examiners of his ways.
vmd xx po12 ng1 n1 vbi av-j j, cs d j n1 vmd vbi vvg cc vvg po31 n2-vdg? av dx n1 vbz np1 j p-acp dt j n2 pp-f po31 n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2745
Image 161
8013
When Peter asked about Iohn, that which concerned him not to know, hee had a sharpe rebuke;
When Peter asked about John, that which concerned him not to know, he had a sharp rebuke;
c-crq np1 vvd p-acp np1, cst r-crq vvd pno31 xx pc-acp vvi, pns31 vhd dt j n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2745
Image 161
8014
and when the Disciples asked of another secret, they were reproued. Take thou example, and account it no Imputation to bee ignorant of things not reuealed. This is learned ignorance.
and when the Disciples asked of Another secret, they were reproved. Take thou Exampl, and account it no Imputation to be ignorant of things not revealed. This is learned ignorance.
cc c-crq dt n2 vvd pp-f j-jn n-jn, pns32 vbdr vvn. vvb pns21 n1, cc vvb pn31 dx n1 pc-acp vbi j pp-f n2 xx vvn. d vbz j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2745
Image 161
8015
If wee consider but the flies and wormes, God appeares admirable in them? How much more in the administration of things? Let vs resolue that all things are most iustly and wisly brought to passe though all vnderstand not the reason;
If we Consider but the flies and worms, God appears admirable in them? How much more in the administration of things? Let us resolve that all things Are most justly and wisly brought to pass though all understand not the reason;
cs pns12 vvb p-acp dt n2 cc n2, np1 vvz j p-acp pno32? c-crq d dc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2? vvb pno12 vvi cst d n2 vbr av-ds av-j cc av-j vvd pc-acp vvi cs d vvb xx dt n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2746
Image 161
8016
remembring that it is God, not man, that gouernes the world;
remembering that it is God, not man, that governs the world;
vvg cst pn31 vbz np1, xx n1, cst vvz dt n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2746
Image 161
8017
and when we fayle in apprehending, let vs by our fayling, learne to say, O the depth! We know but in part:
and when we fail in apprehending, let us by our failing, Learn to say, Oh the depth! We know but in part:
cc c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp vvg, vvb pno12 p-acp po12 vvg, vvb pc-acp vvi, uh dt n1! pns12 vvb cc-acp p-acp n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2746
Image 161
8018
not the hundreth part, of that which we shall know, let vs long to be translated out of darknes, into the fulnes of Gods marvellous light.
not the Hundredth part, of that which we shall know, let us long to be translated out of darkness, into the fullness of God's marvellous Light.
xx dt ord n1, pp-f d r-crq pns12 vmb vvi, vvb pno12 av-j pc-acp vbi vvn av pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2747
Image 161
8019
Gods goodnes is wonderfull to vs, that he hath revealed those things which are necessary to saluation: God's Goodness is wonderful to us, that he hath revealed those things which Are necessary to salvation:
ng1 n1 vbz j p-acp pno12, cst pns31 vhz vvn d n2 r-crq vbr j p-acp n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2748
Image 161
8020
which all the wisemen in the world could neuer haue found out, if God had not reuealed them:
which all the Wise men in the world could never have found out, if God had not revealed them:
r-crq d dt n2 p-acp dt n1 vmd av-x vhi vvn av, cs np1 vhd xx vvn pno32:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2748
Image 161
8021
learne and study these things, and if thou knowest Christ, blesse God for this his wisedome; and eternall life. Men talke of wisedome:
Learn and study these things, and if thou Knowest christ, bless God for this his Wisdom; and Eternal life. Men talk of Wisdom:
vvb cc vvi d n2, cc cs pns21 vv2 np1, vvb np1 p-acp d po31 n1; cc j n1. n2 vvb pp-f n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2748
Image 161
8022
but he is wise that knowes this, and he is a very foole that knowes it not,
but he is wise that knows this, and he is a very fool that knows it not,
cc-acp pns31 vbz j cst vvz d, cc pns31 vbz dt j n1 cst vvz pn31 xx,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2749
Image 161
8023
though in Physicks he haue Salomons, and in Politicks, the wisedome and knowledge of Achytophell.
though in Physics he have Solomon's, and in Politics, the Wisdom and knowledge of Achitophel.
cs p-acp n1 pns31 vhb np1, cc p-acp n2-j, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2749
Image 161
8024
Paul desired to know nothing but Christ and him crucified: study thou this and how to liue well. Paul desired to know nothing but christ and him Crucified: study thou this and how to live well.
np1 vvd pc-acp vvi pix cc-acp np1 cc pno31 vvd: vvb pns21 d cc c-crq pc-acp vvi av.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2750
Image 161
8025
All thy life is to short to learne this as thou shouldst:
All thy life is to short to Learn this as thou Shouldst:
av-d po21 n1 vbz p-acp j pc-acp vvi d c-acp pns21 vmd2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2750
Image 161
8026
therefore trouble not thy mind with things not reuealed, and too high for the measure of thy capacitie;
Therefore trouble not thy mind with things not revealed, and too high for the measure of thy capacity;
av vvb xx po21 n1 p-acp n2 xx vvn, cc av j c-acp dt n1 pp-f po21 n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2750
Image 161
8027
but passe them all over with O the depth. The Philosopher while he gazed on the heavens fell into a pit on awares he that walks plainely walks surely.
but pass them all over with Oh the depth. The Philosopher while he gazed on the heavens fell into a pit on awares he that walks plainly walks surely.
cc-acp vvb pno32 d a-acp p-acp uh dt n1. dt n1 cs pns31 vvd p-acp dt n2 vvd p-acp dt n1 p-acp av-j pns31 cst vvz av-j n2 av-j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2750
Image 161
8028
God knowes the sighes, the grones, the teares of his children; they shall not loose the reward of their least obedience. God knows the sighs, the groans, the tears of his children; they shall not lose the reward of their least Obedience.
np1 vvz dt n2, dt n2, dt n2 pp-f po31 n2; pns32 vmb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 av-ds n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2751
Image 161
8029
So he knowes the wayes, the words, the thoughts of wicked men, and will set them in order before thē at the day of iudgment. He knowes all things:
So he knows the ways, the words, the thoughts of wicked men, and will Set them in order before them At the day of judgement. He knows all things:
av pns31 vvz dt n2, dt n2, dt n2 pp-f j n2, cc vmb vvi pno32 p-acp n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. pns31 vvz d n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2751
Image 161
8030
thy heart, with what minde thou prayest, hearest, more by thee, then thou knowest by thy selfe.
thy heart, with what mind thou Prayest, Hearst, more by thee, then thou Knowest by thy self.
po21 n1, p-acp r-crq n1 pns21 vv2, vv2, n1 p-acp pno21, cs pns21 vv2 p-acp po21 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2751
Image 161
8033
Thou art asrayd, to offend or provoke, or iest at a wise man that is skilfull in the law;
Thou art asrayd, to offend or provoke, or jest At a wise man that is skilful in the law;
pns21 vb2r vvn, pc-acp vvi cc vvi, cc vvi p-acp dt j n1 cst vbz j p-acp dt n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2752
Image 161
8034
but with a simple man thou art bold.
but with a simple man thou art bold.
cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 pns21 vb2r j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2752
Image 161
8035
And darest thou provoke God whose wisedome is infinit? And also his Iustice and power? This is Atheisme.
And Darest thou provoke God whose Wisdom is infinite? And also his justice and power? This is Atheism.
cc vv2 pns21 vvi np1 r-crq n1 vbz j? cc av po31 n1 cc n1? d vbz n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2752
Image 161
8036
For didst thou thinke there were a God, and that he were wise and iust, and able to plague thee, thou durst not offend him.
For didst thou think there were a God, and that he were wise and just, and able to plague thee, thou durst not offend him.
p-acp vdd2 pns21 vvi a-acp vbdr dt n1, cc cst pns31 vbdr j cc j, cc j pc-acp vvi pno21, pns21 vv2 xx vvi pno31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2752
Image 161
8037
Will a man keepe a seruant, who alwayes angers his Master, and laugheth him to scorne? So shalt thou be turned into hell,
Will a man keep a servant, who always anger's his Master, and Laugheth him to scorn? So shalt thou be turned into hell,
n1 dt n1 vvi dt n1, r-crq av vvz po31 n1, cc vvz pno31 pc-acp vvi? av vm2 pns21 vbi vvn p-acp n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2752
Image 161
8038
if thou darest dispise our infinit God, or his word. VERSE 36. For of him, and through him, and to him, are all things:
if thou Darest despise our infinite God, or his word. VERSE 36. For of him, and through him, and to him, Are all things:
cs pns21 vv2 vvi po12 j np1, cc po31 n1. n1 crd p-acp pp-f pno31, cc p-acp pno31, cc p-acp pno31, vbr d n2:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2752
Image 161
8039
to whom be glory for ever. Amen. THis verse is a proofe of the infinite wisedome of God:to whom be glory for ever. Amen. THis verse is a proof of the infinite Wisdom of God:
p-acp ro-crq vbb n1 p-acp av. uh-n. d n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2753
Image 161
8040
and that being most sufficient to & in himselfe, he needes not the counsell, nor the guifts of any creature;
and that being most sufficient to & in himself, he needs not the counsel, nor the Gifts of any creature;
cc cst vbg av-ds j p-acp cc p-acp px31, pns31 vvz xx dt n1, ccx dt n2 pp-f d n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2754
Image 161
8041
but giues all things to all, whereby they are, and are susteined: and ordaynes all things to and for himselfe.
but gives all things to all, whereby they Are, and Are sustained: and ordains all things to and for himself.
cc-acp vvz d n2 p-acp d, c-crq pns32 vbr, cc vbr vvn: cc vvz d n2 p-acp cc p-acp px31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2754
Image 161
8042
In these words are two things. 1. A proposition. All things are of God, and through God, and to God. 2. An amplification.
In these words Are two things. 1. A proposition. All things Are of God, and through God, and to God. 2. an amplification.
p-acp d n2 vbr crd n2. crd dt n1. d n2 vbr pp-f np1, cc p-acp np1, cc p-acp np1. crd dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2755
Image 161
8043
To whom be glorie for euer. Amen. The Ancients from hence proue the Trinitie, applying the three propositions, to the three persons,To whom be glory for ever. Amen. The Ancients from hence prove the Trinity, applying the three propositions, to the three Persons,
p-acp ro-crq vbb n1 p-acp av. uh-n. dt n2-j p-acp av vvi dt np1, vvg dt crd n2, p-acp dt crd n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2755
Image 161
8044
and it is likely, that from hence, that Antient depologie had originall, which we vse in our liturgy.
and it is likely, that from hence, that Ancient depologie had original, which we use in our liturgy.
cc pn31 vbz j, cst p-acp av, cst j n1 vhd n-jn, r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp po12 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2756
Image 161
8045
Which Ierom desired to be sayd in all Churches at the end of euery psalme.
Which Jerom desired to be said in all Churches At the end of every psalm.
r-crq np1 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2756
Image 161
8046
Basil reports it as a forme of thanksgiuing to haue bene in vse from the time of the Apostles vnto the which for the more confutation of the Arrians and Macedonians, was added by the Counsell of Nice that other versute. Basil reports it as a Form of thanksgiving to have be in use from the time of the Apostles unto the which for the more confutation of the Arians and Macedonians, was added by the Counsel of Nicaenae that other versute.
np1 vvz pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vhi vbn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt r-crq p-acp dt av-dc n1 pp-f dt n2-jn cc njp2, vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j cst j-jn n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2756
Image 161
8047
As it was in the beginning, is now, and euer shall be world without end. Amen.
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be world without end. Amen.
p-acp pn31 vbds p-acp dt n1, vbz av, cc av vmb vbi n1 p-acp n1. uh-n.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2756
Image 161
8048
Cassianus who liued in Chrysostomes dayes, reports, that it was an auntient custome in the East Churches, Cassian who lived in Chrysostomes days, reports, that it was an ancient custom in the East Churches,
np1 r-crq vvd p-acp npg1 n2, n2, cst pn31 vbds dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2757
Image 161
8049
for that prayer, as he cals it, to be sayd at the end of the psalme, by him that sung the psalme, with the silēce of the people:
for that prayer, as he calls it, to be said At the end of the psalm, by him that sung the psalm, with the silence of the people:
c-acp cst n1, c-acp pns31 vvz pn31, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp pno31 cst vvd dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2757
Image 161
8050
but in the West Churches that the people standing vp did vsually with a loud voice repeat the same.
but in the West Churches that the people standing up did usually with a loud voice repeat the same.
cc-acp p-acp dt n1 n2 cst dt n1 vvg a-acp vdd av-j p-acp dt j n1 vvi dt d.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2757
Image 161
8051
Which I thought good to shew that it might appeare, that this vse in our liturgie is from sound antiquitie,
Which I Thought good to show that it might appear, that this use in our liturgy is from found antiquity,
r-crq pns11 vvd j pc-acp vvi cst pn31 vmd vvi, cst d n1 p-acp po12 n1 vbz p-acp j n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2757
Image 161
8052
and vniuersall prescript of the East and Westerne Church. All things are of him, as of the Creator and giuer:
and universal prescript of the East and Western Church. All things Are of him, as of the Creator and giver:
cc j n1 pp-f dt n1 cc j n1. d n2 vbr pp-f pno31, c-acp pp-f dt n1 cc n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2757
Image 161
8053
all things of nature and grace, all good things: not sinne, but as it hath entity.
all things of nature and grace, all good things: not sin, but as it hath entity.
d n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, d j n2: xx n1, cc-acp c-acp pn31 vhz n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2758
Image 161
8054
For sinne is not a thing seperate, hauing a being and existence by it selfe as the creature;
For sin is not a thing separate, having a being and existence by it self as the creature;
p-acp n1 vbz xx dt n1 vvi, vhg dt n1 cc n1 p-acp pn31 n1 p-acp dt n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2758
Image 161
8055
but it is in the creature, and a priuation: and therefore though the Creature which is euill is from God as from the cause,
but it is in the creature, and a privation: and Therefore though the Creature which is evil is from God as from the cause,
cc-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1: cc av cs dt n1 r-crq vbz j-jn vbz p-acp np1 c-acp p-acp dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2758
Image 161
8056
yet the euilnesse and sinne of the creature is not. Through him: preferring all things in their estate.
yet the evilness and sin of the creature is not. Through him: preferring all things in their estate.
av dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz xx. p-acp pno31: vvg d n2 p-acp po32 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2758
Image 161
8057
To him: to be referred to him, that is to his glory as to their chiefe end.To him: to be referred to him, that is to his glory as to their chief end.
p-acp pno31: pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31, cst vbz p-acp po31 n1 c-acp p-acp po32 j-jn n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2760
Image 161
8058
This proposition is amplified with a comprecation. To whom be glory for euer: Amen.
This proposition is amplified with a comprecation. To whom be glory for ever: Amen.
d n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1. p-acp ro-crq vbb n1 p-acp av: uh-n.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2761
Image 161
8059
Wherein we haue 1. The thing glory. 2. The subiect to whom it is giuen, God. 3. The duration, for euer 4. The affection with which it is giuen, testifyed in this word, Amen.
Wherein we have 1. The thing glory. 2. The Subject to whom it is given, God. 3. The duration, for ever 4. The affection with which it is given, testified in this word, Amen.
c-crq pns12 vhb crd dt n1 n1. crd dt j-jn p-acp ro-crq pn31 vbz vvn, np1. crd dt n1, p-acp av crd dt n1 p-acp r-crq pn31 vbz vvn, vvn p-acp d n1, uh-n.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2761
Image 161
8060
This word, Amen, is Hebrew, growne familiar in all languages: it comes of a root that signifies beleife.
This word, Amen, is Hebrew, grown familiar in all languages: it comes of a root that signifies belief.
d n1, uh-n, vbz njp, vvn j-jn p-acp d n2: pn31 vvz pp-f dt n1 cst vvz n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2762
Image 161
8061
It was vsed of auntient time in the end of prayers. Our Sauiour so concludes that diuine forme of prayer, which he taught his Apostles.
It was used of ancient time in the end of Prayers. Our Saviour so concludes that divine Form of prayer, which he taught his Apostles.
pn31 vbds vvn pp-f j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2. po12 n1 av vvz d j-jn n1 pp-f n1, r-crq pns31 vvd po31 n2.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2762
Image 161
8062
It was the wont of the people in auntient times, to answere Amen, at the end of prayers and prayses so loud, that it was a noise like thunder which may reproue our fashion, (arguing great coldnes) who some one man excepted (qui supplet locum idiotae) can scarse be heard to pronounce the same. It was the wont of the people in ancient times, to answer Amen, At the end of Prayers and praises so loud, that it was a noise like thunder which may reprove our fashion, (arguing great coldness) who Some one man excepted (qui Supplet locum Idiotae) can scarce be herd to pronounce the same.
pn31 vbds dt j pp-f dt n1 p-acp j n2, pc-acp vvi uh-n, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2 av av-j, cst pn31 vbds dt n1 j n1 r-crq vmb vvi po12 n1, (vvg j n1) r-crq d crd n1 vvn (fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la) vmb av-j vbi vvn pc-acp vvi dt d.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2763
Image 161
8063
Tertullian vseth this as an argument why it should not be lawfull for a Christian to applaud Idolatrous plaies, Tertullian uses this as an argument why it should not be lawful for a Christian to applaud Idolatrous plays,
np1 vvz d p-acp dt n1 c-crq pn31 vmd xx vbi j p-acp dt njp pc-acp vvi j n2,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2764
Image 161
8064
because it is not fit to honour such things with that mouth, which hath said Amen, in the seruice of God.
Because it is not fit to honour such things with that Mouth, which hath said Amen, in the service of God.
c-acp pn31 vbz xx j pc-acp vvi d n2 p-acp d n1, r-crq vhz vvn uh-n, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2764
Image 161
8065
This word may be taken three wayes. 1 as a Nowne. 2 as a Verbe. 3 as an Aduerbe. As a Nowne:
This word may be taken three ways. 1 as a Noun. 2 as a Verb. 3 as an Adverb. As a Noun:
d n1 vmb vbi vvn crd n2. crd c-acp dt n1. crd p-acp dt n1. crd p-acp dt n1. p-acp dt n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2765
Image 161
8066
so is it a name of Christ.
so is it a name of christ.
av vbz pn31 dt n1 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2766
Image 161
8067
As an Aduerb so is it vsed eyther in the beginning of our speech, for confirmation of that which is to be sayd, signifiing verily, As an Adverb so is it used either in the beginning of our speech, for confirmation of that which is to be said, signifying verily,
p-acp dt n1 av vbz pn31 vvn av-d p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po12 n1, p-acp n1 pp-f d r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, vvg av-j,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2767
Image 161
8068
as our Sauiour often vsed it:
as our Saviour often used it:
c-acp po12 n1 av vvd pn31:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2767
Image 161
8069
or in the end of our spech, as in prayer wherein we aske something of God,
or in the end of our speech, as in prayer wherein we ask something of God,
cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, c-acp p-acp n1 c-crq pns12 vvb pi pp-f np1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2767
Image 161
8070
and then, as the speaking of it notes our consent to that which is craued,
and then, as the speaking of it notes our consent to that which is craved,
cc av, c-acp dt n-vvg pp-f pn31 vvz po12 n1 p-acp d r-crq vbz vvn,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2767
Image 161
8071
so the substantiall meaning is to shew our faith, in beleeuing to receiue that which wee haue prayed for:
so the substantial meaning is to show our faith, in believing to receive that which we have prayed for:
av dt j n1 vbz pc-acp vvi po12 n1, p-acp vvg pc-acp vvi d r-crq pns12 vhb vvn p-acp:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2767
Image 161
8072
where vppon some haue said that this one word, is more excellent then the prayer it selfe,
where upon Some have said that this one word, is more excellent then the prayer it self,
c-crq p-acp d vhb vvn cst d crd n1, vbz av-dc j cs dt n1 pn31 n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2767
Image 161
8073
as our faith is more excellent then our desire, and yet I see not, but that faith it selfe is expressely conteined in the prayer, otherwise how could we say, Our Father: as a verbe,
as our faith is more excellent then our desire, and yet I see not, but that faith it self is expressly contained in the prayer, otherwise how could we say, Our Father: as a verb,
c-acp po12 n1 vbz av-dc j cs po12 n1, cc av pns11 vvb xx, cc-acp cst n1 pn31 n1 vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, av q-crq vmd pns12 vvi, po12 n1: p-acp dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2767
Image 161
8075
being in this sense, principally to be vnderstood, at the end of prayses and thankesg uings,
being in this sense, principally to be understood, At the end of praises and thankesg uings,
vbg p-acp d n1, av-j pc-acp vbi vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 cc j n2-vvg,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2767
Image 161
8076
as in this place, noting an affectionate desire, that God may be glorified.
as in this place, noting an affectionate desire, that God may be glorified.
c-acp p-acp d n1, vvg dt j n1, cst np1 vmb vbi vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2767
Image 161
8077
God is of all his creatures, specially of his Church, to be praysed and glorified, so Psalm 92.1.2. and 95.2. and 96. through the whole Psalme, so Psal. 148. and 150. So Christ concludeth his prayer:God is of all his creatures, specially of his Church, to be praised and glorified, so Psalm 92.1.2. and 95.2. and 96. through the Whole Psalm, so Psalm 148. and 150. So christ Concludeth his prayer:
np1 vbz pp-f d po31 n2, av-j pp-f po31 n1, pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn, av n1 crd. cc crd. cc crd p-acp dt j-jn n1, av np1 crd cc crd av np1 vvz po31 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2768
Image 161
8078
For thine is the Kingdome, Power and Glory. So Paul often, Ephes. 3.20.21. &c. Thy being and preseruation is from God, and he hath appointed thee to glorifie him: For thine is the Kingdom, Power and Glory. So Paul often, Ephesians 3.20.21. etc. Thy being and preservation is from God, and he hath appointed thee to Glorify him:
p-acp png21 vbz dt n1, n1 cc n1. av np1 av, np1 crd. av po21 n1 cc n1 vbz p-acp np1, cc pns31 vhz vvn pno21 pc-acp vvi pno31:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2768
Image 161
8079
Glorifie him then in thy bodie and soule by a sober and holy carriage, and as thou hast receiued thy nature from him,
glorify him then in thy body and soul by a Sobrium and holy carriage, and as thou hast received thy nature from him,
vvb pno31 av p-acp po21 n1 cc n1 p-acp dt j cc j n1, cc c-acp pns21 vh2 vvn po21 n1 p-acp pno31,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2769
Image 161
8080
so seeke grace also from his hands, from whom all good gifts doe descend, otherwise the oxe and asse are as neere heauen as thy selfe.
so seek grace also from his hands, from whom all good Gifts do descend, otherwise the ox and Ass Are as near heaven as thy self.
av vvb n1 av p-acp po31 n2, p-acp ro-crq d j n2 vdb vvi, av dt n1 cc n1 vbr a-acp j n1 p-acp po21 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2769
Image 161
8081
Glorie not in thy selfe, nor in any good thing thou hast: for thou hast receiued it from him, who though hee hath granted thee the vse, Glory not in thy self, nor in any good thing thou hast: for thou hast received it from him, who though he hath granted thee the use,
n1 xx p-acp po21 n1, ccx p-acp d j n1 pns21 vh2: c-acp pns21 vh2 vvn pn31 p-acp pno31, r-crq cs pns31 vhz vvn pno21 dt n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2770
Image 161
8082
yet reserues the glorie for himselfe. Art thou rich, beautifull? these are his gifts. Art thou holy? it is the Spirit that sanctifieth.
yet reserves the glory for himself. Art thou rich, beautiful? these Are his Gifts. Art thou holy? it is the Spirit that Sanctifieth.
av vvz dt n1 p-acp px31. vb2r pns21 j, j? d vbr po31 n2. vb2r pns21 j? pn31 vbz dt n1 cst vvz.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2770
Image 161
8083
Art thou wise and eloquent? It is God who giueth wisdome to the heart and vtterance to the mouth.
Art thou wise and eloquent? It is God who gives Wisdom to the heart and utterance to the Mouth.
vb2r pns21 j cc j? pn31 vbz n1 r-crq vvz n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2770
Image 161
8084
If thou wert equall to Eliah, Paul, Apollos, thou mightest not be proud, but must giue the glory to God.
If thou Wertenberg equal to Elijah, Paul, Apollos, thou Mightest not be proud, but must give the glory to God.
cs pns21 vbd2r vvb pc-acp np1, np1, npg1, pns21 vmd2 xx vbi j, cc-acp vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2770
Image 161
8085
As the commendation of the brightnesse of the Sun-beame is not to be ascribed to the wall, on which it strikes:
As the commendation of the brightness of the Sunbeam is not to be ascribed to the wall, on which it strikes:
p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp r-crq pn31 vvz:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2771
Image 161
8086
nor the words of wisdome to the teeth and lips of the speaker: nor the fairenesse of the picture to the pencill;
nor the words of Wisdom to the teeth and lips of the speaker: nor the fairness of the picture to the pencil;
ccx dt n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1: ccx dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2771
Image 161
8087
so nor the praise of any good thing to vs, in as much as it is from God,
so nor the praise of any good thing to us, in as much as it is from God,
av cc dt n1 pp-f d j n1 p-acp pno12, p-acp c-acp d c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp np1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2771
Image 161
8088
as the Author, and we but the instruments of the same. Glorifie Gods name:
as the Author, and we but the Instruments of the same. glorify God's name:
c-acp dt n1, cc pns12 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt d. vvb npg1 n1:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2771
Image 161
8089
The first grace which Christ teacheth vs to begge of God, is this, and it ought to bee the chiefest ayme of our whole life.
The First grace which christ Teaches us to beg of God, is this, and it ought to be the chiefest aim of our Whole life.
dt ord n1 r-crq np1 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi pp-f np1, vbz d, cc pn31 vmd pc-acp vbi dt js-jn n1 pp-f po12 j-jn n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2772
Image 161
8090
We ought to preferre the glorie of God before our liues, yea before the saluation of our soules, much more ought wee so to institute and lead our liues, that God may be honored by vs. God hath endued thee with life and many good gifts;
We ought to prefer the glory of God before our lives, yea before the salvation of our Souls, much more ought we so to institute and led our lives, that God may be honoured by us God hath endued thee with life and many good Gifts;
pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po12 n2, uh p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, av-d av-dc vmd pns12 av pc-acp vvi cc vvi po12 n2, cst np1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno12 uh-np vhz vvn pno21 p-acp n1 cc d j n2;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2773
Image 161
8091
what glory hast thou brought to God or his Gospell? If none, it had beene better thou hadest not beene borne.
what glory hast thou brought to God or his Gospel? If none, it had been better thou Hadst not been born.
r-crq n1 vh2 pns21 vvn p-acp np1 cc po31 n1? cs pix, pn31 vhd vbn jc pns21 vhd2 xx vbn vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2773
Image 161
8092
Be you carefull hereof, you professors of the Gospell: It is your profession. Be ware you commit nothing which may cause God or his Gospell to be blasphemed.
Be you careful hereof, you professors of the Gospel: It is your profession. Be aware you commit nothing which may cause God or his Gospel to be blasphemed.
vbb pn22 j av, pn22 n2 pp-f dt n1: pn31 vbz po22 n1. vbb j pn22 vvb pix q-crq vmb vvi np1 cc po31 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2774
Image 161
8093
If you should be couetous, proud, &c. as other men, it were as if the Sunne should be darkened,
If you should be covetous, proud, etc. as other men, it were as if the Sun should be darkened,
cs pn22 vmd vbi j, j, av c-acp j-jn n2, pn31 vbdr c-acp cs dt n1 vmd vbi vvn,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2774
Image 161
8095
Euen as, though a thousand of the lesser starres bee eclypsed, none takes knowledge of it,
Even as, though a thousand of the lesser Stars be eclipsed, none Takes knowledge of it,
av c-acp, cs dt crd pp-f dt jc n2 vbi vvn, pix vvz n1 pp-f pn31,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2774
Image 161
8096
but if the Sunne be eclypsed, euery man speakes of it:
but if the Sun be eclipsed, every man speaks of it:
cc-acp cs dt n1 vbb vvn, d n1 vvz pp-f pn31:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2774
Image 161
8097
So that which is not accounted of, in a profane man, from whom no goodnesse is expected;
So that which is not accounted of, in a profane man, from whom no Goodness is expected;
av cst r-crq vbz xx vvn pp-f, p-acp dt j n1, p-acp ro-crq dx n1 vbz vvn;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2774
Image 161
8098
is intollerable in you, whose calling it is to set forth the prayses of God.
is intolerable in you, whose calling it is to Set forth the praises of God.
vbz j p-acp pn22, rg-crq vvg pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi av dt n2 pp-f np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2774
Image 161
8099
Be you affected with the glorie of your heauenly father, as his true and deare children;
Be you affected with the glory of your heavenly father, as his true and deer children;
vbb pn22 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 j n1, c-acp po31 j cc j-jn n2;
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2775
Image 161
8100
and be you sensible of the dishonor which is offred to his name.
and be you sensible of the dishonour which is offered to his name.
cc vbb pn22 j pp-f dt n1 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp po31 n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2775
Image 161
8101
Put on the affections of Phinees, Dauid, Eliah, and of that holy woman, who died for sorrow,
Put on the affections of Phinehas, David, Elijah, and of that holy woman, who died for sorrow,
vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, np1, np1, cc pp-f d j n1, r-crq vvd p-acp n1,
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2775
Image 161
8102
because of the dishonour which came to God and his Arke. It was good Hezekiah his sault not to render according to that which he receiued:
Because of the dishonour which Come to God and his Ark. It was good Hezekiah his salt not to render according to that which he received:
c-acp pp-f dt n1 r-crq vvd p-acp np1 cc po31 n1. pn31 vbds j np1 po31 n1 xx pc-acp vvi vvg p-acp d r-crq pns31 vvd:
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2775
Image 161
8103
for which God was angry, and punished it. See that thy praises be proportionable to the causes God giues thee of praysing him. for which God was angry, and punished it. See that thy praises be proportionable to the Causes God gives thee of praising him.
p-acp r-crq np1 vbds j, cc vvd pn31. n1 cst po21 n2 vbb j p-acp dt n2 np1 vvz pno21 pp-f vvg pno31.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2776
Image 161
8104
It is a signe of emptinesse of grace, to be a niggard of our prayses to God, who is our Creator, Preseruer, Redeemer.
It is a Signen of emptiness of grace, to be a niggard of our praises to God, who is our Creator, Preserver, Redeemer.
pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 p-acp np1, r-crq vbz po12 n1, n1, n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2776
Image 161
8105
Account no time long enough for this exercise.
Account no time long enough for this exercise.
vvb dx n1 j av-d p-acp d n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2777
Image 161
8106
I mitate the Nightingale, who spends the night in praysing the Creator, as if the day were not sufficient.
I mitate the Nightingale, who spends the night in praising the Creator, as if the day were not sufficient.
pns11 vvb dt n1, r-crq vvz dt n1 p-acp vvg dt n1, c-acp cs dt n1 vbdr xx j.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2777
Image 161
8107
Let thy heart, thy tongue, thy life prayse God.
Let thy heart, thy tongue, thy life praise God.
vvb po21 n1, po21 n1, po21 n1 n1 np1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2777
Image 161
8108
It is hee who hath giuen thee life, health, food, rayment, yea his owne Sonne and holy Spirit.
It is he who hath given thee life, health, food, raiment, yea his own Son and holy Spirit.
pn31 vbz pns31 r-crq vhz vvn pno21 n1, n1, n1, n1, uh png31 d n1 cc j n1.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2777
Image 161
8109
To him therefore, that is, to the Father, the Son, and the holy Ghost, one God and three Persons, be all glory for euer. Amen. FINIS.
To him Therefore, that is, to the Father, the Son, and the holy Ghost, one God and three Persons, be all glory for ever. Amen. FINIS.
p-acp pno31 av, cst vbz, p-acp dt n1, dt n1, cc dt j n1, crd np1 cc crd n2, vbb d n1 c-acp av. uh-n. fw-la.
(12) chapter (DIV2)
2777
Image 161
